Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
CARLI: Consortium of Academic and Research Libraries in Illinois
http://www.archive.org/details/franciscanherald01chic
Vol. I.
DECEMBER, 1913
No. 12
address FRANCISCAN HERALD
Teutopolis, 111.
Contents.
Page
Christmas at Greccio (Poem) . _ _ 383
Fr. V. H., O. F. M.
Blessed Nicholas Factor, of the First Order _ _ 384-386
Fr. Silas, O. F. M.
Glories of the Third Order 387-389
From the German, by Fr. E. O. Lunney, O. F. M.
Little Catechism of the Third Order 389-390
From the French, by Fr. Ferdinand, O. F. M.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among the Indians of
the Early Days 391-393
Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 6. F. M.
Lost and Found (Story) _______ _ ___ _ 393-397
Fr. B. S., O. F. M.
Current Comment: (To Friends of the "Herald"— Tertiaries
and the Press Propaganda— Go and Do Likewise— The Mis-
sionary Congress— Smut and Smut) 398-401
Anita (Story) 402-405
Alice Hammond.
Fr. Junipero Serra, O. F. M __406-409
Esperanza.
The Masterpiece __409-411
Elizabeth Wilkinson
Franciscan News __412-416
Our Colleges _ .416-417
Obituary 417
Franciscan Calendar 418
Notice to Our Subscribers.
The subscription price for the Franciscan Herald is $1.00 a year, to foreign
countries $1.25 a year, payable in advance.
Every business letter should contain the writer's full name and address, including
title Mr., Mrs., or Miss. In case the address is changed, both the old and new
addresses should be fully and exactly stated. Your address label informs you
whether your subscription has been received at our publication office or not. The
date after your name tells you when your subscription expires. For instance:
John Anderson, Dec. 13, signifies that John Anderson has paid his subscription
until December, 1913, inclusively.
For further information apply to the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred Heart
Province.
Literary contributions should be sent to
THE REV. EDITOR OF FRANCISCAN HERALD,
Teutopolis, 111.
Letters relating to subscriptions, renewals, change of address, and all pay-
ments, address to
FRANCISCAN HERALD,
Teutopolis, 111.
Entered as second-class matter January 7, 1913, at the post-office of Teu-
topolis, 111., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
1047
ST. FRANCIS
ST. LOUIS ST. ELIZABETH
PATRONS OF THE THIRD ORDER
V.I
Jfranctgcan Heralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the
Sacred Heart Province in the interest of the III. Order and the Franciscan Missions
Vol. I JANUARY, 1913 Xo. 1
Greeting and Introduction
"The Lord give thee peace." — St Francis of Assisi.
THIS greeting," says St. Francis, "the Lord has revealed to me that we
should say, 'The Lord give thee peace. ' " In accordance with the express
wish of the Seraphic Father, therefore, the Franciscan Herald, on its first
appearance, addresses to you, kind reader, the words, "The Lord give thee peace."
Strange and antiquated as this form of salutation may seem, yet, in these times of
social strife, unrest, agitation, and revolution, what greeting could be more appro-
priate? How many thousands of homes, Catholic homes, though blessed with
affluence, are yet sadly in need of the one thing that makes life enjoyable —
domestic peace? Besides, what greater boon could you desire for yourself than
peace with God, with your fellowmen, and with yourself? Indeed, it is the very
essence of happiness, allotted to man to enjoy here or hereafter. It was of
peace, therefore, that the angels sang when the Prince of Peace was born; it
was peace that the "Herald of the great King," as St. Francis styled himself,
proclaimed to the world; it is peace that the Franciscan Herald wishes to you,
kind reader, and desires to foster in your home.
The Herald may be a stranger to you, but it is not an altogether new pub-
lication. It is the Messenger of the Holy Childhood under a new name and
guise. In order that the last-named periodical might exert a greater influence
for good, it was decided to give it a wider scope. This naturally demanded a
change of name, as well as an increase in volume, and the latter in turn demanded
an advance in price. It was likewise deemed advisable to remove the publica-
tion office from Harbor Springs, Michigan, to Teutopolis, Illinois. This was
done principally for the reason that the latter place is more favorably situated
for prompt delivery and quick communication. Moreover, the new publica-
tion, being wider in scope and larger in volume, it became necessary to enlist
the services of a larger number of Fathers ae collaborators. Hence St. Joseph 's
College, Teutopolis, was decided on as the place of future publication. The
FRANCISCAN HERALD
former subscribers may, perhaps, not be in sympathy with these changes, but
ail that the Franciscan Herald asks of them, is that they take it as it is, for
better, for worse, and judge for themselves whether they are the losers in the
matter.
It may be asked, however, is there any need of a new publication of this
sort? Are there not Catholic papers and periodicals enough — nay, more than
people have time or taste to read? Indeed, it can hardly be said that there is a
dearth of Catholic publications, pursuing a variety of good aims and containing
an abundance of excellent reading-matter. The Franciscan Herald, therefore,
was not founded to meet "a crying need" or to fill a "long-felt want." Why
then was it founded? An explanation, or, if need be, an apology may best be
given by stating the purpose of this publication.
The Franciscan Herald is devoted primarify to the interest of the Third
Order of St. Francis and of the Franciscan Missions. Its puprose, therefore,
is to foster the spirit of St. Francis among Tertiaries and to promote interest in
the heroic labors of Franciscan missionaries, engaged among those "that sit in
darkness, and in the shadow of death: to direct their feet into the way of
peace. " In pursuing this twofold purpose, the Herald thinks that it is following
in the footsteps of the Seraphic Father whom the Church designates as "an
apostolic' and wholly Catholic man" — his love embracing not only the sheep
of the house of Israel, but all those that have not as yet been gathered into the
fold.
As regards the first of these purposes, it is needless to recall the many strong
statements of Leo XIII. and Pius X. concerning the effect, which a widespread
revival of the Third Order of St. Francis would have on the Church and on so-
ciety. The Franciscan Herald, therefore, in undertaking to spread the Third
Order by making it better known and loved, by reminding Tertiaries of their
duties and by animating them to persevere in their noble calling, is doing a work
that will surely have the approval and blessing of the Holy Father.
Again, both Pontiffs have at various times expressed the desire that Ter-
tiaries should be everywhere united into brotherhoods, in order that their strength
might be multiplied and they themselves more easily employed in all manner of
parochial good works that are destined to promote the great Catholic Brother-
hood which should include Catholics of every class and degree. The Herald
is, therefore, designed to bring isolated members of the Third Order in closer
touch with one another by promoting unity of aims and interests.
Moreover, a special appeal is being made at present to Catholics of this
country to organize in order to work the more effectively for the spiritual re-
generation of the masses of people that have been estranged from Christ and
from all things Christian. While there is certainly great need of organization
and federation, it must be borne in mind that societies, in order to be a power
for the Christian regeneration of the people, must be composed of members
who are themselves fully conscious of their Christian duties, who are
FRANCISCAN HERALD
thoroughly filled with the spirit of Christ, who in all things feel, think, and
act with the Church. Now the Herald cherishes the hope that through the
Tertiaries it may exert some influence also on the other members of the Fran-
ciscan parishes that are in charge of the Fathers of the Sacred Heart province,
and gradually mold them into one effective body, by striving to imbue in-
dividuals and families with the spirit of St. Francis, which is in reality the spirit
of Christ. Even if this hope should be only partially realized, the Herald is
confident that its efforts for the betterment of society will not be altogether lost
on those who may chance to come within the little sphere of its influence.
This, however, is only part of the mission the Franciscan Herald devoutly
wishes to accomplish. Like the Church, the Seraphic Order also has a twofold
mission — an inner and an outer one. From its very birth the Order has not ceased
to send out great numbers of its members to christianize heathen nations.
Indeed, no people so barbarous, no country so little explored, no clime so severe, .
but the sons of St. Francis have carried thither the light of faith, and many and
glorious are the triumphs that the cross of Christ has achieved, through their
untiring zeal, over the powers of darkness. Those that have shed their blood
for the faith they preached, number thousands, and even at the present time
hundreds of Franciscans are sacrificing their health and life on the mission-
fields, amid untold labors and hardships.
Many there are, however, that know little of the deeds of heroism and self-
sacrifice of the valiant propagators of the faith. Still a work so important as
that of extending the benefits of our holy religion and bearing the truth to peo-
ples that are buired in the shadow of death, ought not to remain indifferent to
those who have the salvation of souls and the glory of their Divine Master
at heart. Yet, ever and anon missionaries are heard to complain that not
sufficient interest is shown in their work by those of their own household. While
for themselves these followers of the Apostles ask no human praise or earthly
remuneration, yet it is evident that if they are to succeed in their arduous under-
taking, they need encouragement and support; for their task is extremely diffi-
cult, and the obstacles confronting them are well-nigh insurmountable. Alas,
many a noble enterprise, auspiciously begun, has failed dismally for lack of
interest and support on the part of those whose duty it was to assist their strug-
gling brethren.
Now, the Herald purposes to arouse and promote interest in Franciscan
missions, and to keep its readers in touch with the labors of missionaries in our
own and foreign countries. It will, therefore, bring accounts of the missionary
activity of the Order, of the triumphs and failures of missionaries, and will also
serve as a means of communication for them.
As already stated, the wider scope given to the publication, seemed to demand
a more comprehensive and expressive appellation. The reasons why Franciscan
Herald was selected, are the following: first, because the periodical intends to
herald news of the Order and to carry the so-called Franciscan spirit to the homes
FRANCISCAN HERALD
of its readers; second, because the title is to remind Tertiaries that, according
to their vocation, they too are Franciscan heralds, inasmuch as they should
help to diffuse the spirit of St. Francis, which is nothing but the good odor of
Christ; third, because the magazine is devoted to Franciscan missions, and
every missionary is a herald in the strict sense of the term, according to the words
of Holy Scripture, " How beautiful are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings,
and that preacheth peace;" fourth, because St. Francis himself used this title
when, being asked one day who he was, he replied, "I am the herald of the
Great King."
Of the contents it remains for the readers to judge. The selection of the
subjects and the nature of the articles, were, of course, largely determined by the
scope of the publication. In order to satisfy, however, as far as possible, the
divergent tastes of readers, care has been taken to allow liberal space for extra-
neous matter.
In the hope that on its first appearance it will so recommend itself to you,
kind reader, as to meet with a friendly reception in future, the Franciscan
Herald implores on you the blessing of God, in the words of holy Father Francis,
" May the Lord bless thee and keep thee. May He show His face to thee and have
mercy on thee. May He turn his countenance to thee and give thee peace."
FRANCISCAN HERALD
A Tertiary
Too true it is, in days of old,
I loved the dross which men call gold;
But now, from all its fetters free,
I am a lowly Tertiary.
Whom may I thank? The glorious Saint
Whose soul was void of sinful taint;
Whose heart was burning with such love
As Seraphs feel in bliss above!
This one drew up a Rule of Life,
To save men in the deadly strife
They have to wage, for God's dear sake,
'Gainst demons cast in hell's dread lake.
And passing through this world along,
I have found it a bulwark strong,
Protecting me in evil's hour
Frome shafts aimed by Satanic power!
And when from God a boon I claim,
I ask it in the cherished name
Of Francis, who, in heaven now,
Has Glory's rays around his brow!
Him I have never asked in vain
For grace to keep my soul from stain;
God hears his prayer and pities me,
His lowly, humble Tertiary!
Better and wiser far to be
With Francis in his poverty,
Than act like those who seek but greed
And pay to conscience' voice no heed.
I, casting earthly dross aside,
Take dear St. Francis for my guide;
And, well I know, he ne'er can be
Forgetful of his Tertiary.
— Fr. John Jackman, O. F. M.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Feast of the Triumph of the Holy Name
of Jesus
January 14th.
THE fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies were trying times for the
Church of God. The residence
of the Popes at Avignon and the Great
Schism had caused a great confusion
and a weakening of faith, accompanied
by a sad relaxation of morals, pervad-
ing all classes. A growing spirit of
independence in temporal as well as in
spiritual matters, together with an ex-
aggerated admiration and love of pagan
antiquity, struck deep roots in the un-
settled minds of many. And the
results were what might have been ex-
pected. Unbelief, superstition, and
the greatest disregard for the laws of
God and of the Church were spread
among all classes of society, particu-
larly of Italy. "Italy was so com-
pletely deluged by a flood of corruption
and iniquity, dissensions, and crimes,
as in appearance to have wholly lost its
former aspect of piety and Christian
manners. "
But God, according to his promise,
did not forsake his Church. He raised
up saintly men who, by the example of
their holy lives and by their apostolic
labors, succeeded in stemming the tide
of religious indifference and of im-
morality, and in leading men back to a
life of righteousness and virtue. Among
these men of God we find not a few of
the sons of the Seraphic Father; the
best known of whom are: St. Bern-
ardine of Sienna, St. John Capistran,
St. James of the March, and Bl. Mat-
thew of Girgenti.
These saintly men traversed Italy,
Germany, Austria, Poland, and Hun-
gary, preaching the word of God with
wonderful success. Abuses were every-
where corrected, indifference, infidelity,
and immorality disappeared to give way
to a fervent practice of piety. This
wonderful fruit of their labors was in
part due, no doubt, to the holiness of
their lives, but they themselves attri-
buted it to the pious practice which
they unceasingly urged upon their
hearers; that is, the veneration of the
Holy Name of Jesus.
Not as if the worship of the Holy
Name had been unknown to Christians
up to this time. Ever since the Angel
Gabriel spoke the solemn words to the
Blessed Virgin Mary, "Thou shalt
call his name Jesus," this Name was
an object of veneration for all true
Christians. But these Saints, filled with
a burning love for the sacred humanity
of Christ and all that pertains to it,
— a love bequeathed to them as a
precious heritage by the Seraphic
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Father, — strove to spread and popu-
larize this love and veneration of the
Holy Name as a means of inducing men
to return to the knowledge and love of
their Savior.
St. Bernardine and his disciples made
the Sacred Name of Jesus their rally-
ing-cry, their standard, their weapon
against the powers of darkness. When-
ever the Saint entered a city to preach,
he had a banner carried before him on
which was represented the Holy Name
surrounded with a halo. This banner
occupied a conspicuous place near the
pulpit while he was preaching. He
often held up to view a tablet on which
the monogram I. H.. S. was painted in
large letters of gold, discoursing, at the
same time, with the greatest fervor on
the glory and power of the Holy Name,
and beseeching his hearers by the love
of Jesus, their Redeemer, to desist
from bloody strifes and to banish from
their hearts hatred, infidelity, avarice,
injustice, and sensuality. He exhorted
them to do all things in this Holy Name
and, in order to have it always before
their eyes, to have similar tablets
made and to place them in the churches
and over the doors of their homes.
The exhortations of the Saint were
not in vain. The devotion he so earn-
estly recommended soon spread for
and wide. The Holy Name could be
seen not only exposed and venerated
in the churches, but also affixed to the
front of homes and of public buildings.
And, what was of greater consequence,
the fruits of the holy devotion were not
wanting. The bloody strife of parties
ceased, enmities of long standing were
put aside, and religious fervor and the
practice of Christian virtue took the
place of irreligion, indifference, and
vice.
But now, when the fame of his holy
life and the wonderful success of his
labors were earning for the Saint the
title "Apostle of Italy," he had to
undergo a painful trial; — a trial, that
for a time caused many well-meaning
souls to turn against him, and that
put his virtue to a severe test. Yet it
only served to make his sanctity still
more manifest, and to bring about the
triumph of the devotion which he was
continually impressing upon the hearts
of his hearers.
While zealously engaged in correct-
ing abuses and in combatting sin and
vice, Bernardine also found it neces-
sary to preach against some extra-
vagant and false religious ideas which
were being spread by certain persons
whom an imprudent zeal had led
astray. This aroused the anger of these
preachers and of their followers. In-
stead of listening to the words of cor-
rection, directed to them in the spirit
of charity, they regarded the Saint
with feelings of hatred, and determined
to do everything in their power to put
an end to his apostolic labors.
As these men could find nothing in
the life of the Saint that might serve
as a matter of accusation, they at-
tacked the devotion to the Holy Name
preached by him. They tried to con-
vince the people, and even the eccle-
siastical superiors, that the devotion
was something new, that it was con-
trary to the spirit and teaching of the
Church, and that it led to idolatry.
They even went so far as to accuse
Bernardine of heresy to Pope Martin
V. Thereupon the Pope summoned
him to Rome to answer the charges of
his opponents, and forbade him to
preach until a decision had been ren-
dered in the matter of ^the devotion
which he so ardently propagated.
On the appointed day St. Bernardine
appeared before the Pope, the College
of Cardinals, -and a large assembly of
prelates, theologians, and religious of
every Order. His opponents, sup-
ported by no fewer than sixty-two
doctors of theology, strove with the
greatest passion to show that the
Saint 's teaching was a dangerous her-
esy, contrary to the Scriptures, to the
teaching of the Councils, and of the
Fathers of the Church. The array of
seemingly unanswerable arugments
8
FRANCISCAN HERALD
which they produced, and the vigor
with which they defended their side of
the question, made a deep impression
on those present, so that it seemed for
a time that the cause of St. Bernardine
and his disciples could not escape the
censure of the Church. But when his
turn to speak came, the Saint rose and
showed so convincingly that the ven-
eration of the Holy Name, as he
preached it, was entirely in accordance
with the doctrine of the Church from
the earliest times, that the Pope and
the Cardinals dismissed the charges of
the opponents as unfounded and ca-
lumnious. To complete the victory
of Bernardine, his faithful disciple, St.
John Capistran, who had hurried to
Rome to defend his master, and who
was present in the assembly, rose and
asked the Pope's permission to speak.
He then took up the objections of the
opponents, no less than eighty-five in
number, one by one, and refuted them
with a learning and eloquence so con-
vincing, that the Pope and his advisers
at once declared that the devotion to
the Holy Name, as preached by St.
Bernardine and his disciples, was not
only free from the slightest suspicion
of heresy, but also most pleasing to
God, and therefore to be recommended
to the faithful. The Pope then blessed
St. Bernardine and encouraged him to
continue his apostolic labors and to
propagate everywhere the devotion
to the Holy Name. By his orders a
solemn procession was held through the
streets of Rome, in which St. John
Capistran carried a banner with the
Name of Jesus emblazoned on it,
similar to the one used by St. Ber-
nardine. An immense multitude took
part in the procession, singing hymns
of joy and praise.
This event is commemorated as the
Triumph of the Holy Name of Jesus.
From this time the devotion, which
had been preached in the face of
so much opposition, spread rapidly
throughout the Church. The feast of
the Triumph of the Holy Name was
established in the Orders of the Friars
Minor in 1530 with the permission of
Pope Clement VII. Pope Innocent
XIII. extended the feast to the uni-
versal Church, and ordered it to be
kept on the second Sunday after
Epiphany. In the Order of the Friars
Minor it has always been kept on the
14th of January.
Reflection
How weighty are not the reasons
that should impel us to love and ven-
erate the Holy Name of Jesus! It is
a holy name. It is the name of the
second Person of the Blessed Trinity,
the Son of God, made man; — a name
given by the Heavenly Father him-
self, as announced by the Arch angle
Gabriel, "Thou shalt call his name
Jesus." (Luc. I. 31.) There can,
therefore, be no name in heaven or on
earth so holy and venerable as the
Name of Jesus. The Son of God,
says St. Paul, "emptied himself, taking
the form of a servant, — for which
cause God also hath exalted him, and
hath given him a name which is above
all names: That in the Name of
Jesus every knee should bow, of those
that are in heaven, on earth, and under
the earth." (Philip. II. 7, 9, 10.)
It is also a holy name on account of
its signification. Jesus signifies Savior,
Redeemer. Several persons of the Old
Law bore the name of Jesus, it is true,
but in their case it was either an
appellation without any special mean-
ing, or they were but weak figures of
the Promised One. Jesus, the Son of
God, is really our Savior. He has
freed us from the bonds of sin, — from
the slavery of the devil, and restored
to us all blessings and goods which we
had lost through the sin of our first
parents. "Thou shalt call his name
Jesus," said the Angel to St. Joseph.
" For he shall save his people from their
sins". (Matth. I. 31.)
Jesus-Savior! What sublime, what
consoling thoughts are not awakened
in our hearts when we pronounce this
FRANCISCAN HERALD
name! It reveals to us all the love,
condescension, goodness and mercy,
shown to us, children of Adam, by the
Son of God. "The name of Jesus is a
short word and is easily spoken," says
St. Bernardine of Sienna, "but full of
meaning and full of the greatest
mysteries. All that God has ordained
for the salvation of mankind is con-
tained in this name." Hence, all the
appellations which the Prophets used
to describe the greatness and holiness
of the coming Messias, are comprised
in the one name, Jesus. He, the
Savior, is the powerful God, who has
overcome the powers of darkness; he
is the wonderful God, whose life and
doctrines are full of the sublimest
mysteries; he is the Father of the
world to come, for his grace produces
the Saints, the members of his Church;
he is the Prince of Peace, for he has
reconciled fallen mankind with the
offended Father. He is the Anointed
One, the Messiah, the true Emmanuel,
the Prophet greater than all the
Prophets, for all have foretold of him
and through him.
In the Sacred Name of Jesus, there-
fore, we have been again made children
of God and heirs of the eternal king-
dom. And this Name is also a pledge
of an undying love, of a constant pro-
tection and assistance. We are assured
that Jesus will at all times show him-
self our Savior. When we are weighed
down with poverty, sickness, or any
affliction; when we are disturbed by
temptations or the reproaches of a
guilty conscience, we need but look up
to our Savior and with confidence in-
voke his Holy Name, and we will find
relief. He, our Savior, will not fosake
us; his love will embrace us, and we
will be filled with consolation, courage,
and strength.
If, therefore, the name of Jesus is
the holiest of names, how shameful,
how displeasing to God, is it not to
abuse it, to use it without reverence,
in surprise or anger, or, what is worse,
to use it in cursing? The angels
pronounce it with the greatest rever-
ence; in it every knee must bow,
"of those that are in heaven, on earth,
and under the earth, " — and a Christian
should think it a matter of little or no
consequence to use it with irreverence?
Let us be on our guard against this
fault; for "holy and terrible is his
name." (Ps. CX. 9.)
Finally, the name of Jesus is a
powerful name. All graces and bless-
ings are communicated to us in the
power of this Sacred Name. Our
Divine Savior tell us: "Amen, amen
I say to you: if you ask the Father
anything in my name, he will give it
you. " (Joh. XVI. 23.) How could the
Father refuse us anything, when we
remind him of the love which his Son
has borne us? In the power of the
Holy Name the evil spirits are over-
come and put to flight. " In my name, "
says our Divine Savior, "they shall
cast out devils." (Marc. XVI. 17.)
The demons fear the name of him who
has overthrown their kingdom. St.
Athanasius writes: "When we struggle
against the devil in the name of Jesus,
our Savior fights for us, with us, and
in us; and the enemy flees as soon as
he hears the name of Jesus." In the
power of the Holy Name the Apostles
preached the Gospel, worked miracles,
and confounded the wise of this world.
This Holy Name was the strength of
the martyrs, the light of confessors,
the sustaining power of virgins, and
the support and consolation of the
faithful in the difficulties and dangers
of life. Hence it is that the Church
urges her children to pronounce the
Holy Name frequently and devoutly,
especially in time of danger and of
affliction. If we often call upon the
Sacred Name of Jesus during life, we
shall more readily and efficaciously do
so in that dread moment when our
soul is about to pass into eternity.
And in the power of the Holy Name,
we shall then successfully withstand
the attacks of our enemy and be en-
10
FRANCISCAN HERALD
abled to look to the coming judgment
with hope and confidence.
Prayer
0 God, who hast appointed thy
only begotten Son the Savior of man-
kind, and hast commanded that He
should be called Jesus, mercifully grant
that we may enjoy in heaven the
happy visions of Him whose holy name
we venerate upon earth; who, with
thee and the Holy Ghost, livest and
reigneth one God, world without end.
Amen.
— Fr. Silas, O. F. M.
Tribute To Padres
"In the whole history of the United
States there is no more inspiring chap-
ter than the work of the Missionary
Fathers in the Southwest," said
Professor Bolton of the State Univer-
sity, speaking at Newman Hall re-
cently. "They came to America
inspired by the highest ideals. Many
were college men of the old world,
learned in the arts and sciences ; many
were of noble blood ; all of them might
have had brilliant careers in Europe.
Instead they came to the new world
where they endured toil, exile, ex-
treme suffering, and even death at
the hand of the natives they were
trying to save. The list of missionaries
who were martyrs to the Indians in
the Southwest is over two hundred."
Prof. Bolton went on to explain
that, contrary to the popular idea,
the mission did not consist of a church
alone, but was a definitely planned
and carefully executed religious, edu-
cational and industrial plant. While
always the salvation of souls was the
supreme aim of the Fathers, yet their
greatest labor was along educational
lines. The Indians were taught to settle
in the mission pueblo, where instruction
was given them in the secrets of agricul-
ture; they were taught to sew, spin,
weave and card; the men learned
mechanical arts, their carving, metal
work and masonry enduring to the
present day. Nor did the education
stop here. The training in the practical
science of government afforded the
Indians is yet visible in the more civil-
ized tribes of New Mexico and Ari-
zona. "Records show," said Prof.
Bolton, "that the mission pueblo was
almost entirely governed and policed
by the Indians themselves. The Mis-
sion pueblo of San Gabriel in Los
Angeles at one time consisted of three
thousand five Indians, self-governing
and self-supporting, guided only by
half a dozen Padras and guardsmen."
As outposts of civilization the mis-
sions were most valuable; thus it was
that they received the support of
the Spanish Government. The -mar-
velous foresight of the Superiors at
the Mission Headquarters of San
Ilfonso, Mexico, is shown in the ef-
ficient distribution of the centers of
Christianity. From eastern Texas,
throughout New Mexico, Arizona and
along the camino real of California
were scattered a chain of missions, all
contributing to the spiritual and edu-
cational uplift of the native Indians.
Prof. Bolton paid glowing tribute
to the efficiency of the educational
work of the Padres and showed the
disastrous results both from the view-
point of the Government and Indian
of the secularization of the Mission-
ary plants.
— Monitor.
"The colored sunsets and the starry
heavens, the beautiful mountains and
the shining seas, the fragrant woods,
and the painted flowers — they are not
half so beautiful as a soul that is serv-
ing Jesus out of love, in the wear and
tear of common unpeotic life." —
Father Faber.
"The best of all reform bills is that
which each citizen passes in his own
breast, where it is pretty sure to meet
with strenuous opposition." — Carlyle.
Pope Leo XIII. and The Third Order of
St. Francis
By Fr. Ulric Petri, 0. F. M.
THE Third Order of St. Francis,
called by its holy Founder the
Order of Penance, is now in
existence for almost seven hundred
years. During this time it has been a
source of many blessings to numberless
Christians who received the habit of
penance and, in conformity with the
Rule of the Third Order, led a life in
close imitation of our Divine Lord.
The popes, the promoters of everything
good and holy, have from time to time
warmly recommended this institution
of St. Francis, and have always vigor-
ously defended it against the attacks of
its enemies.
Next to Gregory IX., the friend and
adviser of St. Francis, no pope has
been more enthusiastic about the
Third Order, or has done more to make
it known to the faithful, than Leo
XIII., of blessed memory.
His love and admiration for St.
Francis of Assisi and everything Fran-
ciscan, and in particular for the Third
Order of St. Francis, was manifest
long before he was chosen to be the
successor of St. Peter. Being fully con-
vinced that the Third Order is a source
of many and great spiritual benefits
to its members, he decided to received
the cord and scapular, the insignia of
purity and penance; and he continued
to wear them as Sovereign Pontiff, to
the last day of his life. On more than
one occasion he prided himself with
the privilege of being a son of St.
Francis.
As bishop of Perugia and cardinal,
in a Pastoral Letter dated December
20, 1871, he admonished the parish
priests of his diocese to work for the
propagation and increase of the Third
Order. In 1875 he was appointed
Protector of all the Congregations of
the Third Order existing in Italy by
Pope Pius IX., of saintly memory.
As such, he pointed out in an address
to the Tertiaries, both eloquent and
impressive, the benefits which the
Third Order conferred on religion,
morals, and society.
Again, in a Pastoral Letter, dated
December 20, 1877, he exhorted the
parish priests of his diocese to preach
to their flock on the excellence and the
great advantages of the Secular Third
Order, adding by way of confirmation
the testimony of illustrious personages
and his own experience during the
visitation of his diocese.
When, on February 20, 1878, he
succeeded Pius IX. as Sovereign
Pontiff, his deep affection for the
Third Order Secular of St. Francis
became more manifest to the Christian
world. Scarcely had he ascended the
throne of St. Peter, when he spoke of
the Third Order of Penance in terms
of the highest praise and commenda-
tion, pointing to it as to "the means
best adapted to bring about the true
and perfect observance of the Gospel."
March 29, 1878.
In the following year, 1879, in an
allocution addressed to some Terti-
aries, he emphasizes that the Third
Order is "a remedy intended by
Divine Providence to counteract the
evils of the present day." In 1881, on
12
FRANCISCAN HERALD
January 9, he addressed the following
words to the Minister General and his
Definitors: "The Franciscan Order is
a great power in the Church, an is one
of the supports on which the Roman
Pontiffs have rested for seven centur-
ies. I, too, wish to find in it a vigilant
and powerful helper to assist me in
defending the rights of the Church and
bringing about the reformation of
society. And when I speak of the social
reformation, I refer especially to the
Third Order of St. Francis."
In 1882 the Franciscan families of
the three Orders celebrated the seven
hundredth anniversary of the birth
of their holy Father, St. Francis.
Leo XIII. seized this occasion to send
the memorable Encyclical Letter,
"Auspicato Concessum," dated Sep-
tember 17, 1882, to all the bishops of
the world, in which he extols the virtues
and the greatness of the Patriarch of
Assisi, and recommends the diffusion
of the Secular Third Order throughout
the parishes of the world. It will be of
great interest to all Tertiaries to read
that part of the Encyclical Letter,
which speaks of the Third Order. After
having extolled the virtues of our holy
Patriarch St. Francis, depicting him as
a man whose constant aim was to imi-
tate Our Divine Lord and Savior, he
speaks of the Third Order, saying:
"It is impossible to express the en-
thusiasm with which the multitude
flocked to St. Francis. Wherever he
went he was followed by an immense
concourse; and in the largest cities,
as well as in the smallest towns, it was
a common occurrence for men of every
state of life to come and beg of him to
be admitted to his Rule. Such were
the reasons for which the Saint deter-
mined to institute the brotherhood of
the Third Order, which was to admit
all ranks, all ages, both sexes, and yet
in no way necessitate the rupture' of
family or social ties. For its rules
consist only in obedience to God and
his Church, to avoid factions and quar-
rels, and in no way to defraud our
neighbor; to take up arms only for the
defence of religion and of one's coun-
try; to be moderate in food and in
clothing; to shun luxury; and to ab-
stain from the dangerous seductions
of dances and plays.
"It is easy to understand what
immense advantages must have flowed
from an institution of this kind, as
salutary in itself as it was admirably
adapted to the times. That it was
opportune is sufficiently established
by the foundation of so many similar
associations which issued from the
family of St. Dominic and from the
other Religious Orders, and by the
very facts of history. Indeed, from the
lowest ranks to the highest, there
prevailed an enthusiasm and a gen-
erous and eager ardor to be affiliated to
this Franciscan Order. Amongst
others, King Louis IX. of France and
St. Elizabeth of Hungary sought this
honour; and, in the course of cen-
turies, many Sovereign Pontiffs, Car-
dinals, Bishops, Kings, and Princes
have not deemed the Franciscan livery
derogatory to their dignity. The
members of the Third Order displayed
always as much courage as piety in the
defense of the Catholic religion ; and if
their virtues were objects of hatred to
the wicked, they never lacked the
approbation of the good and wise,
which is the greatest and only desirable
honour. More than this, our pre-
decessor, Gregory IX., publicly praised
their faith and courage; nor did he
hesitate to shelter them with his
authority, and to call them, as a mark
of honour, 'Soldiers of Chirst, new
Machabees;' and deservedly so. For
the public welfare found a powerful
safeguard in that body of men who.
guided by the virtues and rules of their
Founder, applied themselves to revive
Christian morality as far as lay in their
power, and to restore it to its ancient
place of honour in the State. Certain
it is, that to them and their example it
was often due that the rivalries of
parties were quenched or softened
FRANCISCAN HERALD
13
down, arms were torn from the furious
hands that grasped them, the causes of
litigation and dispute were suppressed,
consolation was brought to the poor
and the abandoned; and luxury, the
ruin of fortunes and instrument of
corruption, was subdued. And thus
domestic peace, incorrupt morality,
gentleness of behaviour, the legitimate
use and preservation of private wealth,
civilization, and social stability, spring
as from a root from the Franciscan
Third Order; and it is in great measure
to St. Francis that Europe owes the
preservation of these advantages."
Leo continues to speak of the Fran-
ciscan Spirit, showing clearly how it is
suited to the present day. In con-
clusion he exhorts all Christians to join
the Third Order. He writes: "For all
these reasons we have long and earn-
estly desired that each one shall strive
to the utmost of his power to imitate
St. Francis of Assisi. Wherefore, as
we have in former times ever had spec-
ial interest in the Third Order of Fran-
ciscans, so now, being called by God 's
great goodness to the Supreme Pon-
tificate, as a most fitting opportunity
has occurred, we exhort all Christians
not to hesitate to enlist in this sacred
army of Jesus Christ. Many there are
everywhere of both sexes who have
already readily begun to follow the
footsteps of the Seraphic Father.
We praise and warmly commend their
zeal, but we desire that it may be aug-
mented and extended to many more,
especially, Venerable Brethren, by
your assistance. What we chiefly
commend is, that they who have put
on the badge of Penance, should look
up to the image of their sainted
Founder and strive to imitate it;
otherwise the good effect they hope
for will not follow. Do your best, there-
fore, that the people may know and
really esteem the THIRD ORDER.
See that those who have the care of
souls carefully teach what it is, how
easily open to all, how abounding in
great privileges for eternal salvation,
how great the utility, both public and
private, that it gives promise of. We
must labor in this direction all the
more, since the members of the First
and Second Franciscan Orders are
suffering at present from severe and
unmerited affliction. May they, under
the protection of their Father, speedily
emerge from the waves, strengthened
and flourishing! And may Christian
peoples hasten to submit to the dis-
cipline of the Third Order, with the
same alacrity and in the same multi-
tude as once they flowed in eagerly
round St. Francis himself."
In his great solicitude for the welfare
and prosperity of the Third Order,
Leo XIII. became convinced that the
time had arrived to mitigate the origi-
nal Rule as approved by Nicholas IV.
in the year 1289, and to adapt it more
closely to the requirements of the
present day. In his Constitution,
"Misericors Dei Filius," of May 30,
1883 he writes: "The Third Order is
adapted to the many; and both the
records of times gone by, and the na-
ture of the Soeiety itself, show how
great is its influence in promoting
justice, honesty, and religion. We
must render thanks to the Author and
'Helper of all good counsels, that the
ears of the Christian people were not
closed to our exhortations. From many
places we hear that devotion to Francis
of Assisi has been aroused, and there is
everywhere an increase in the number
of persons seeking admittance into the
Third Order. Wherefore, as though
to give fresh impulse to men already
running, We determined to turn our
thoughts to all that, in any way,
hinders or retards this salutary race of
souls. We saw that the Rule of the
Third Order, which Nicholas IV.,
Our predecessor, approved and con-
firmed in his Apostolic Constitutions,
'Supra Montem,' on the 18th of August,
1289, is not in all points suited to the
present age and present customs.
Hence, since the duties prescribed
could not be fulfilled without excessive
14
FRANCISCAN HERALD
difficulty and inconvenience, it has
hitherto been necessary to dispense
with a majority of the most important
rules on the petition of the associates;
and that this could not be done with-
out injury to the common discipline
will be readily understood. Therefore,
for the good and happiness of the
future, for the increase of the glory of
God, the encouragement of piety, and
zeal for all virtues, We, by Our present
letters, in virtue of Our Apostolic
authority, renew and sanction the
Rule of the Third Order of St. Francis,
called the Secular, according as it is
hereafter given. It must not be
thought, however, that in consequence
of this Act, anything is taken from the
nature of the Order, which We fully
intend should remain unchanged and
intact."
A year after this Leo XIII. sent out
his Encyclical Letter on Freemasonry.
In it he again warmly recommends the
Third Order when he writes: "There-
fore, embracing this favorable oppor-
tunity, We with good reason repeat
that which We have made known, that
we ought most diligently to propagate
and foster the Third Order of St.
Francis, the rule of which We have
tempered a while ago with a prudent
lenity. For the nature of that society
as constituted by its Founder is simply
this : to call men to imitate Jesus Christ,
to love His Church, and to practice all
Christian virtues. Therefore, it ought
to be very powerful in suppressing the
contagion of those most wicked socie-
ties. May this holy Society, therefore,
be renewed with daily increase, whence
much fruit may be expected, and es-
pecially that men's minds may be
drawn to real liberty, fraternity, and
equality. Not, indeed, such as the
Freemasons absurdly think, but such
as Jesus Christ purchased for the
human race, and St. Francis follows
after."
During his long Pontificate Leo
XIII. from time to time addressed
himself to Tertiaries who, coming from
different countries, visited the common
Father of Christendom; each time he
speaks of the Third Order in terms of
highest praise.
The Holy Year 1900 had begun.
Leo XIII. expressed the wish, that
during this year a Congress of Ter-
tiaries be held in Rome. He appointed
His Eminence, Cardinal Joseph Vives
y Tuto, as delegate to preside in his
name. Thousands of Tertiaries from
the four quarters of the globe respond-
ed to the invitation and hastened to
the Eternal City. They sent an ad-
dress to the Holy Father, in which they
expressed their sentiments of loyalty
to the Vicar of Christ, thanking Leo
for all he had done for the Third Order
and promising to lead a life in con-
formity to the spirit of St. Francis.
Leo was deeply moved by this demon-
stration of loyalty on the part of the
Tertiaries, and in reply he sent a letter
which contained these encouraging
words: " Enrolled for a long time in the
Third Franciscan Order We have, since
Our being called to bear the Supreme
Pontificate, in many ways displayed
in what esteem We hold it, and with
what feelings We favour it. And right-
ly, for We are always persuaded that
this institute of the Seraphic Father,
St. Francis, if rightly and properly
followed, is of a nature to remedy the
evils by which human society is in
these times extremely harassed."
"Let the religious of the First Order of
the Seraphic Father, to whom it be-
longs to govern the Tertiary body,
have a fixed conviction that the dif-
fusion of this is a great safeguard of
private and public good."
Leo XIII. is no more; but his work
continues to live. The good seed he
has sown has sprung up and brought
forth fruit a hundred fold. There are
at present over 2,500,000 Tertiaries,
and their number increases daily. May
the fondest hopes of Leo XIII. be
realized, may the Third Order of St.
Francis ever be "a powerful agent in
the work of the salvation of souls."
FRANCISCAN HERALD
15
Beneath Southern Stars
THE delicate tints of a golden sun-
set were deepening into grey
shadows : hardly a breeze stirred ;
yet though the gleaming water was
hushed in silent wonder at the beauty
of the evening, a soft ripple along the
beach told of the unceasing undercur-
rent which stirred its bosom as the
breathing of a sleeping child. The
pines moaned softly as they stood like
sentinels around that old Southern
fort, and seemed to whipser of troubles
long buried but now at last to be ex-
posed to the curious gaze. The fort
had been built in the time of the early
Spanish settlers, and with its twin-
sister it guarded the entrance to the
harbor. It had protected the Spaniards
from the tomahawks and poisoned
arrows of the Seminoles, had held its
own in the Civil War and had witness-
ed a naval skirmish on the bay in
which a brave Confererate lost his life.
The beauty of the old yellow fort
guarding the channel where the waters
of the bay flow into the gulf, and its
situation on the borders of Dixie
where the warm breezes stir up romance
in commonplace thing, and where the
soft green of the half tropical forests
blends with the sea and with the ex-
quisite southern skies, combined to
give rise to the many legends so real
to the inhabitants that in the tradi-
tions of the place they have become
inseparably entwined with fact. Men
whispered of "haunts," the unearthly
tread of decapitated infantry in the sub-
terranean passages which are the real
abode of bats and reptiles; but the tale
most told was of a buried treasure,
vastly rich, the hiding of which had
taken place during the Civil War when
after Sherman's March to the Sea,
news flashed from town to town of a
Northern army that was devastating
the Southland. The fabled treasure
increased in value with the age of the
story; and the widening eyes of the
townfolk gave evidence of their cre-
dulity. But all trace of the plan show-
ing the exact spot where the wealth
lay had vanished. Men searched,
laboring as long and as untiringly as
Ponce de Leon in quest of the fountain
of youth: yet after each fruitless at-
tempt they returned to search again.
They there were rumors of a Yankee
soldier who had eagerly questioned
about the treasure and who had
mysteriously disappeared. Finally the
pace slackened and the legend slept
as new interests heralded by motor
cars and electric lights, dulled the
faculties once so keen for local tradi-
tions.
One day an idler wearily watching
some workmen tearing down a part
of an old fortification which, because
of an obstruction in an inner passage,
had been for years unfit for use, noticed
that they had begun to clear away a
pile of crumbled masonry, evidently
the debris of a ruined wall. Lazily his
eyes followed the leisurely movements
of the singing, grinning darkies, when
he saw them suddenly pause, look
terrified, and then instinctively recoil.
What caused that dreadful look of fear
in their faces, and the cry of horror
that froze on their lips? Lying
close to the uncrumbled base of'
the wall was a skeleton to which still
clung some shreds of an old Federal
uniform, and on a small brass plate
attached to a remnant of a soldier's
hat, were the words "John Gilbert."
Between the bony fingers was a
mildewed parchment, the lost plan to
the lost treasure, lost with the soldier
fortune hunter when years ago his
daring step had clisloged a stone and
brought the crumbling wall about him.
Once again tradition fired men's
hearts. The misty plan was scrutinized
and explorers scoured the fort. Rumor
was again busy and the grandmothers
of the village recalled the thrilling
tales of adventure: renewed search
was made for the hidden gold; but
16
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the fort kept its treasure, and though
the pines still sigh and whisper to
the silent stars, they faithfully guard
the secret of the old Southern fort.
The stars twinkle mysteriously and
wink in delight to themselves, for
viewing the affairs of all the world
and having besides the advantage of
perspective, they know far more than
the steady pines. Far down the Gulf
Coast they shine on a little village
of fisher folk, hardly large enough to
contain the soul of romance, and yet
there in a tiny hut on a cliff above the
sea, lives a bent old woman whose
wrinkled face and eyes full of infinite
pathos, tell of a great sorrow issuing
in a life of self-sacrifice.
. In the early sixties she was "a rose
amid thorns," and was reverenced by
the simple lads of the village, over
whom she ruled a veritable queen. On
a day when the sky and the water
seemed to meet in one ugly frown, a
northern war vessel carrying wounded
soldiers was driven crippled towards
the shore. Hurricanes and lack of
proper instruments for repairs kept
the ship there a month. During that
time a handsome soldier won the
village belle and the wedding of the
sixteen-year-old bride was a joyous one.
The next week the ship sailed away,
but the heart of the young wife was
consoled by the promise of her hus-
band to return as soon as the war was
ended. Later she learned that the
young bridegroom had gone ashore on
some mysterious venture and had not
returned in time to sail with his ship:
and never again had she news of him.
The little bride's week of bliss has
been paid for by years of pain and
waiting. Yet her time is not mis-
spent, for her sorrow has opened up
great vistas of usefulness. She re-
joices with the young and has words of
sympathy and comfort for those upon
whom life's burden rests heavily.
Many of the village children have
learned at her knee to lisp the name of
God and of His Holy Mother. No
laughing bride feels that her joy is
complete until she has been kissed and
blessed by the old saint on the hill.
Many are the days and nights spent
at the bedside of the dying, and many
a hardened sinner has owed the grace
of a return to God's friendship to her
persistent prayers and kindly efforts.
She loves the village folk, but most of
all she loves the little whitewashed
church with its snowy altar and its
statue of her Blessed Mother at whose
feet she spends lonely but happy
hours, and whose shrine it is her dearest
wish to have as beautiful as loving
hands can make it. Adversity leading
her to God has only sweetened her
character. Yet she has not forgotton
her earthly love, and solitude often
finds her gazing wistfully on that
band of gold wherein is inscribed
"John Gilbert to Hannah Lee, May
1, 1864."
M. B.
"To be thought ill of, worse than we
deserve, to have hard speeches said,
cold looks displayed, by those who
should have cheered us when we
swerve, is one of Heaven's best lots,
and may be made a treasure ere we
know it." — Father Faber.
"Hearts good and true
Have wishes few
In narrow circles bounded,
And hope that lives
On what God gives
Is Christian hope well founded."
— Father Faber.
"Life is very short, and the world
to come already dawns upon us.
Choose boldly a life devoted to Christ.
Be His above all, be His only." — Car-
dinal Manning.
"Strive to live in a perpetual readi-
ness to die, and this you will attain if
you learn to love Our Lord 's Presence
now." — Cardinal Manning.
Missionary Work of the Franciscans
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O.F.M
MISSIONS for the conversion of
pagan nations began with the
advent of Christianity. They
are the result of Christ's command to
his Apostles: "Go ye into the whole
world and teach all nations and teach
them to observe whatever I have told
you." These first missionaries have
passed away, but the Church founded
upon the Apostles continued the work
of gathering tribes and nations into
the fold of Christ. Her messengers
have at all times made their way to
the most distant parts of the earth, in
order to establish missionary stations
where all might learn the truths of
salvation.
From the time of St. Benedict, the
patriarch of the monks of the West,
the Church discharged her duty of
converting infidel peoples mainly
through religious Orders whose mem-
bers devote themselves to missionary
work. To this class of zealous men
belong the Franciscans, Dominicans,
Augustinians, and Jesuits, who in the
order named undertook the Christian-
ization of the natives of the NewWorld.
The Franciscan Order, which was
the first in the field, was founded by
Francis, the son of the Assisian mer-
chant, Peter Bernardone. At the age
of twenty-four years, young Bernar-
done began to devote himself to the
exercises of piety, to the contemplation
of the Life, Passion, and Death of his
Divine Savior, and to weeping for his
sins, although, as his biographers
declare, Francis never committed
grievous sin. Others, young and old,
learned and unlearned, wealthy and
poor, laymen and ecclesiastics, at-
tracted by the wonderful example of
the youthful penitent, and moved by
the same irresistible, yet sweet, super-
natural force which had changed the
son of the wealthy Bernardone, at-
tached themselves to the "Poor Little
One of Assisi," as Francis called him-
self, with the request that he direct
them on the path of Christian perfec-
tion.
Francis saw that his youthful dreams
were to be realized after all, though in
a manner quite different from what he
had fancied in the days of his worldly
ambition. He was, indeed, to be the
leader of a great army, but the foes
should be the enemies of immortal
souls rather than the petty opponents
of his native city; the weapons should
be the preaching of the Word of God;
and the commissary or quartermaster,
none other than "My Lady Poverty."
Guided by the light from above, medi-
tation on the Life and Death of the
Divine Master convinced him that it
was better to pray and labor for the
conversion of sinners, than merely to
weep for their sins ; and that he and his
disciples, at all events, were chosen
to preach the Gospel. Hence it was,
instead of becoming a contemplative
institution, the Order of Friars Minor
was founded as a distinctively mission-
ary brotherhood of which the founder
himself was the first missionary.
But the Friars were not to confine
their preaching to people already civ-
ilized and Christianized. St. Francis,
therefore, begins the last chapter of
his Rule with these unmistakable
works: "If any one of the friars by
divine inspiration desires to go among
18
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the Saracens or other infidels he shall
ask permission therefor from his
minister-provincial; but the ministers
shall give permission to those only
whom they deem fit to be sent."
The zealous patriarch himself regarded
missions among heathen people so
important and so pleasing to God, that
he resolved to be the first to devote
himself to that work.
With this end in view, Francis em-
barked for the land hallowed by the
footsteps and Blood of his Divine
Master, in order to preach Christ to
the Mohamedans in Palestine, then
as now controlled by the partisans of
Mohamed. Contrary winds, however,
forced the vessel back to Italy, and
frustrated his first attempt at a foreign
mission. He then set out for Morocco ;
but he had scarcely arrived in Spain,
when he was recalled to settle import-
ant business in connection with his
Order. These efforts, though ending
in failure, plainly show the bent of the
holy founder's mind. Nor would he
abandon his plans for the conversion
of unbelievers. At the second general
chapter, held at Assisi in 1219, the
friars under his direction took system-
atic action to organize missionary
bands and to include the whole world in
the range of their evangelical activity.
* * * *
Equipped with the approbation of
the Holy See and the blessing of their
beloved father, the friars set out bare-
footed for their laborious task, having
"no scrip, no bread, nor money in
their purse, but shod with sandals,"
like the Apostles of old. Brother
Benedict of Arezzo, with a number of
companions, was sent to Greece;
Brother John of Parent and one hun-
dred brethren were directed to preach
in Spain; Brother Agnello of Pisa and
others were ordered to England with
the brief mandate: "I, Brother Francis
of Assisi, Minister-General, command
you, Brother Agnello of Pisa, in virtue
of holy obedience, to go to England
and there to discharge the office of
minister-provincial. Farewell." Other
friars went elsewhere, and six of the
brethren were told to preach Christ
and his Gospel to the Moors of
Morocco. Five arrived at their destina-
tion only to suffer a violent death at
the hands of fanatical Sultan in 1220,
and thus became the proto-martyrs of
the Seraphic Order.
Francis again chose the Holy Land.
With one companion he landed in
Syria, then occupied by the Sultans
of Damascus and Egypt. Though
Meledin, the Sultan of Egypt, had
offered a prize for the head of every
Christian, Francis boldly approached
the Mahomedan headquarters. To
the amazement of his court Meledin
listened with marked attention to the
fervent address of the barefooted
stranger, and sent him back unharmed
to the Christian camp. Seeing that it
was not the will of God that he should
suffer martyrdom for Christ, as he had
hoped, Francis returned to Italy,
where he closed his wonderful career
on October 4th, 1226, at the age of
forty-four years.
The Friars Minor have ever since
regarded the preaching of the Gospel
to heathen people as one of the most
sacred legacies bequeathed by their
holy founder, as is evident from the
efforts made by the superiors at all
times to obtain volunteers for the
missions in foreign countries. Referring
to the Chinese and Turks, for instance,
the official organ of the Seraphic
Family, the Acta Minorum, in Febru-
ary, 1903, declared, "The Very Rev.
Fathers Provincial must needs be
generous and well-disposed in pre-
senting missionaries to the Most Rev.
Father General. Those acting con-
trariwise may greatly fear to incur the
severest judgment from the Savior
of the world for having impeded the
conversion of souls. We must bear in
mind that the scope of our Order is not
restricted to the well-being of believing
nations, but chiefly consists in the
conversion of unbelievers."
FRANCISCAN HERALD
lit
It is owing to this ever active mis-
sionary spirit among the Friars Minor
that millions upon millions of American
Indians have obtained the Christian
faith. The children of St. Francis
were, indeed, the principal factors in
the very discovery of America, inas-
much as the persons most prominently
connected with that event belonged to
the Seraphic Family. Fr. Juan Perez,
the friend and counselor of Columbus,
was the guardian or superior of the
Franciscan monastery at La Rabida;
Queen Isabella of Spain wore the cord
and scapular as a member of the Third
Order of St. Francis; and the great
navigator likewise belonged to the
Third Order. Fr. Juan Perez accom-
panied his illustrious friend on the
second voyage, and landed on the
island of Hispaniola, or Hayti, in
1493. At Port Conception he built the
first chapel in the New World of
boughs, and there on the feast of the
Immaculate Conception, December
8, offered up the first holy Sacrifice
of the Mass, and in the name of Jesus
Christ blessed the land in whose dis-
covery he had taken so conspicuous a
part.
Besides Fr. Perez, a number of
Franciscans, Hieronymites, and a few
secular priests under apostolic vicar,
Very Rev. Bernardo Buil, landed at
Hispaniola. The secular clergy at-
tended the spiritual wants of the
Spaniards, whereas the religious de-
voted to the conversion of the natives.
The vicar-apostolic, however, returned
to Spain in the following year. In
honor of St. Francis Columbus had a
monastery of stone erected for the
Franciscan Friars at a place around
which in the course of time arose the
city of San Domingo. This was the
first Franciscan convent in America,
and Juan Perez was appointed its first
guardian. Another monastery was
built on the same island at La Vega.
In connection with both houses the
Franciscans conducted the first school
for boys.
Upon the advice of Cardinal Xi-
menes, himself a Franciscan, ten addi-
tional Fathers were sent to Hispaniola
in 1502. They brought along the first
church bells. About this time also the
Friars first passed over to Cuba and,
with the assistance of the natives,
erected the first convent there. It was
dedicated to St. James, the patron of
Spain. The general chapter of the
Order, held in 1505, only thirteen years
after the discovery of San Salvador,
organized the convents of the West
Indies into an independent province
under the title of the Holy Cross. It
was the first of its kind in America.
From these missionary outposts the
intrepid Friars penetrated into the
vast unknown regions of the New
World. In the torrid clime of the
South, in the rugged mountains of
Central American and Mexico, in
the sunny plains of California, in our
own southern states along the gulf of
Mexico, the fearless Friars were seen,
announcing the glad tidings of the
gospel to the poor pagans "still sitting
ing the shadow of death." Nor was
the northern part of the continent
overlooked by the sons of the Seraphic
Saint during the period of discovery.
"The unambitious Franciscan, Le
Caron," says the Historian, George
Bancroft, "years before the Pilgrims
anchored in Cape Cod, had penetrated
the land of the Mohawk, had passed
to the north into the hunting grounds
of the Wyandots, and, bound by his
vows to the life of a beggar, had on
foot, or paddling a canor, gone onward,
and still onward, taking alms of the
savages till he reached the rivers of
Lake Huron."
Indeed, the account of the mission-
ary work of the Franciscans among the
North American Indians is one of the
brightest pages in the history both
of the New World and of the Francis-
can Order.
Note — This chapter is taken from "The Missions
and Missisnaries of California." San Francisco, Cal.
The James H. Barry Co,
20
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comments
A Happy New Year
1"^0 all our readers and friends and
benefactors we extend our sin-
cere wishes for a happy and
prosperous new year.
It is a good and laudable custom,
that of wishing one another a happy
new year. It has its origin in an in-
born and deeply-rooted desire for
happiness. But in wishing others a
happy new year, we must not forget
ourselves; while we are concerned for
the happiness of others, we must not
neglect our own. For it is a trite saying
that charity begins at home. It is a
strange phenomenon that, while all
men long for happiness, many think so
little of acquiring it, yes, they do not
even know what is meant thereby. If
we do not wish to be led astray in our
quest for happiness by some deceptive
will-o'-the-wisp or fleeting phantom
of our imagination, we must know
wherein it consists. Happiness is the
possession of every good. Now, as
it is impossible that we should be
possessed of every good in this life,
it follows that we must seek our true
happiness elsewhere, namely, in the
life to come. But this does not imply
that we are condemned to a life of
infelicity on earth. On the contrary, it
is the will of God that, already in this
life, we enjoy a certain measure of
temporal happiness. And what must
we do to acquire it? The answer was
given centuries ago by the Holy Spirit
Himself: "Refrain from evil and do
good."
"Of The Gentiles There Is
Not A Man With Me"
In a recent interview with an Italian
bishop, Pope Pius X. is reported to
have broken into the complaint of the
Prophet, "Of the gentiles there is not
a man with me." Passing in review
the various countries of the earth, we
find this saying of the Holy Father
strikingly verified. Excepting the few
Catholic potentates of Europe, there
is hardly a ruler or statesman of note
of whom it might be said that he thinks
and acts in concert with the occupant
of the See of Peter. On the contrary,
every act of His Holiness for the wel-
fare of the nations, every effort for the
betterment of society, every mani-
festation of good will, every ency-
clical, bull, or law, is deliberately mis-
interpreted, adversely critisized, and
maliciously vilified. The various re-
ligious denomination, styling them-
selves Christian, seldom miss an
opportunity of publicly expressing
their profound hatred and inborn
distrust of the Vicar of Christ; the
large army of Freemasons whose
avowed purpose it is to hinder and
hamper the Church in the execution
of her divine mission seem to have
sworn to give themselves no rest by
day or night, till they have bound and
gagged her Supreme Pastor; while the
every-increasing hordes of Socialists
delight in nothing so much as in ma-
ligning the Pope of Rome.
Verily, His Holiness has just reason
to complain that outside the Church
there is not a man with him. It were
idle as well as presumptuous to ex-
amine into the reasons, why Alimghty
God, should have permitted this turn
of affairs. But it is just as idle, though
not so presumptuous to indulge in
speculations, why the enemies of the
Church should be so hostilely disposed
towards the Papacy. Indeed, what
power, what institution on earth has
accomplished so much for the general
good of mankind as the Papacy?
What dynasty of kings, what list of
presidents can boast of so many
virtuous, accomplished, able rulers as
the Papacy? The history of nineteen
centuries witnesses to the fact that
what light of faith, what liberty, what
FRANCISCAN HERALD
21
civilization, what education, what
taste for art, and what knowledge of
sciences, the Christian peoples of the
earth possess, they owe in no* small
measure to the all-pervading and
beneficent influence of the Papacy.
It may, therefore, be said without
exaggeration that there is not a man
speaking against the Pope to-day but
owes it to the Popes that he can speak
at all. They are indeed the greatest
benefactors of mankind. Yet, it was
reserved for the ungrateful children
of the present age to imprison the
Vicar of Christ, to speak of him as a
menace to the rights and liberties of
nations, as an enemy to the spread of
knowledge, as a veritable Antichrist.
What has the Pope done to merit
such reproach, to have such insults
heaped upon his hoary head, to be
branded with infamy, and confined
as a prisoner within the walls of his
own palace? Were he to call down the
vengeance of Heaven . on those who
treat him so shamefully, what right
would they have to complain? Yet,
like his Divine Master, he is patient
and long-suffering; he rewards evil
with good; he has only one wish for
his enemies, namely, that, like the
prodigal, they may see into their way-
wardness, and return to the Father's
house, there to find peace and rest on
the heart they now so deeply grieve.
Meanwhile, how fittingly may he not
apply to himself those other words
of the Prophet, "All day long have I
spread my hands to a people that be-
lieveth not, and contradicteth me. O
my people, what have I done to thee,
or in what have I molested thee?
Answer thou me."
The Real Mission of the
Third Order
In a letter addressed to the Min-
isters General of the three families
of the First Order of Minors, the
Holy Father gives expression to "a
certain fear that an unwise zeal for
novelty, under the pretext of doing
better work for society, is in some
places insinuating itself into the Order
of Tertiaries, and gradually diverting
it from the scope for which the most
holy Francis has ordained it."
After defining the Third Order as
a religious order, he mentions as the
two characteristic marks of Ter-
tiaries or "Brothers of Penance,"
as they were called by St. Francis,
brotherly harmony among themselves
and the practice of penance. He dwells
at some length on these points and
adds that the Third Order proved a
wonderful blessing to Church and
society as long as it religiously pre-
served its native form of penance, and
that it will surely bring like fruits in
future if only it adheres to its scope.
Then he proceeds to outline the form
and scope of the Order according to
the Rule laid down by St. Francis for
Tertiaries and concludes his remarks
with the words : " From what has been
said, then, We think it clear that the
purpose of the Third Order is that the
members put into daily practice the
prcepts of evangelical perfection and
be an example of Christian life for the
imitation of others. It follows that
sodalities of Tertiaries as such must
altogether abstain from mixing in civil
or purely economic questions; other-
wise, let them know that they are
doing something altogether foreign to
their purpose and contrary to Our
will. But Tertiaries will render a great
service to Christianity, if as individuals
they join Chatholic societies and
work for the attainment of the special
purpose which each of these has in
view; nor are they prohibited from
cooperating also in social action as
approved by the Apostolic See."
It is evident from the text of the
Papal letter that the purpose of the
Third Order is primarily the sancti-
fication of its own members, not the
solution of the social question. The
social question will take care of itself
just as soon as Tertiaries succeed in
22
FRANCISCAN HERALD
leavening society with the principles
of virtue and piety that the Pope
wishes them to teach the world by
the example of their lives. Herein
consists the real social mission of the
Third Order, not, however, in dabbling
in all kinds of political and economic
questions. Its mission, therefore, is
the same to-day as it was. at the time
of St. Francis. As the Holy Father
states, however, individual Tertiaries
may and should engage in " social
action as approved by the Apostolic
See." But care should be taken that
the Third Order itself does not lose
sight of the purpose for which it was
instituted, "for otherwise," to use
the words of Leo XIII., "the good to
be hoped from it will be nil."
Let Tertiaries, therefore, indulge in
social activity to their heart's content,
but if they are animated with love for
the Third Order, they will sedulously
strive to preserve its purity and in-
tegrity by following the wise and timely
instructions of him who, himself a
son of St. Francis, desires nothing so
much as "to restore all things in
Christ," by spreading the spirit of
St. Francis of Assisi.
The Edict of Milan
In the coming year the Christian
world will celebrate the sixteenth
centenary of the issuance of the
joint edict of religious toleration by
the Roman Emperors Constantine
and Licinius. The event marks an
epoch in history.
After three centuries of bloody per-
secution and of relentless warfare
against the newly founded Christian
Church, paganism at length was
forced to admit its defeat and to bow
in homage to the Cross of Christ. The
work of extermination so confidently
begun by Nero and intermittently
carried on with such fury and violence
by his successors, instead of stunting
the Church, had only served to ac-
celerate her growth. The blood of the
martyrs was the seed of Christians.
So numerous had they become, as a
Chris^an writer of that age informs us,
that the most flourishing cities of the
empire would have been dispeopled, if
the Christians had betaken themselves
to other parts. No wonder paganism
was anxious to conclude an honorable
peace with the Church it had sought
so ruthlessly to crush.
In the year 313 the rulers of the
Roman empire met at Milan and
issued the famous edict of toleration.
This declared that the two emperors
had decided to grant to Christians
freedom in the exercise of religion.
A happy day now dawned for the
Christians. Their feeling of emanci-
pation from danger is touchingly
described by the Christian writer
Lactantius: "We should now give
thanks to the Lord who has gathered
together the flock that was devastated
by ravening wolves, who has exter-
minated the wild beasts which drove
it from the pasture. Where is now the
swarming multitude of our enemies,
where the hangmen of Diocletian and
Maximian? God has swept them from
the earth; let us therefore celebrate
his triumph with joy; let us observe
the victory of the Lord with songs and
praise, and honor him with prayer
day and night."
Sixteen hundred years have passed
since then. They have witnessed the
rise, the culmination, and the gradual
decline of the Church's influence on
the life of nations. No sooner had
she emerged from her subterraneous
asylum and inhaled the air of freedom,
when she at once made herself felt
as a world-power, by renewing the
face of the earth. Her first care was
to breath new life into the dying Ro-
man nation. Gradually extending her
sphere of influence, she enlisted in the
service of Christ those hordes of bar-
barians that swept like a deluge over
the civilized world. Then, she set out
to distant shores and realms, and, one
after another, the foreign nations were
FRANCISCAN HERALD
23
made to pass under the yoke of Christ;
till, in the Middle Ages, our Lord's
simile of one shepherd and one fold
had become an accomplished fact, as
far as European nations were con-
cerned.
Then came the Reformation, that
great social, political and religious
revolution of the sixteenth century.
The European princes, jealous of the
beneficent influence of the Church on
public life, arrogated her own divine
rights. Nor did they rest there; they
would fain have chained her to their
chariots to grace the triumphal march
of the omnipotent state. The Eliza-
beths, the Pombals, the Napoleons,
the Bismarcks, the Humberts, the
Waldeck-Rousseaus left no stone un-
turned to destroy the last vestige of
ancient power and prestige. To-day
we see her influence on public life
reduced to a minimum. She, the di-
vinely constituted representative of
Christ and His work, no longer has a
voice in the councils of nations. She
is barely tolerated even in those coun-
tries that owe her what little civiliza-
tion they still possess. O, for a Con-
stantine !
The Balkan War
The war clouds that so long lowered
on the Balkans, have burst at last,
and, at this writing, are still venting
their fury on the unfortunate in-
habitants of the peninsula. The Turks
utterly demoralized by their continual
reverses, are craving mercy at the
hands of the irrepressible confederates.
Whatever may be said in defense of
the cause of the Balkan States, and
however little sympathy the Turks
may deserve, the fact remains that,
considering the duration of the
war and the number of combatants,
the Balkan war will be recorded in
history as one of the most saguinary
of all times. Between 200,000 and
300,000 human lives have been lost
in three weeks of hideous carnage.
Whole villages have been ruthlessly
burnt, and the most appalling atroc-
ities have been wreaked on defenseless
men, women, and children.
All this is enacting before the very
eyes of the so-called Christian powers
of Europe who are within a stone's
throw of the belligerents, and who to
put an effectual stop to the useless and
iniquitous slaughter, need only to say
the word. Instead, they prefer to
act the part of idle and unconcerned
spectators of the scenes of murder and
desolation about them. Turkey has
repeatedly appealed to them for in-
terference, but to no avail. It may be
wise for the great Powers at this junc-
ture to keep aloof. But why did they
allow things to come to such a pass?
Why did they not interfere while in-
terference was still possible? Their
mutual jealousies would not permit
it. Their own petty interests were at
stake, and these must be guarded even
at the cost of embroiling all Europe in
a war. Meanwhile, the Balkan con-
federates having realized the truth
of the adage that in union there is
strength, and acted on this realization
presented themselves as a new and
formidable corporate power. The great
Powers, having shirked or ignored
their duties of guardianship, the sub-
jects of this guardianship asserted
themselves, and the Balkan Con-
federation was born. Now the much
vaunted diplomats of Europe are at
their wits' end to find a solution of
this new and perplexing problem they
find themselves confronted with. But
it has ever been thus in the history of
nations. "The foolish things of the
world hath God chosen to confound the
wise: and the weak things of the
world hath God chosen that He may
confound the strong."
"As the ring is the sign of marriage,
so is adversity, both corporal and
spiritual, patiently borne for the love
of God, a most true pledge of divine
election, and is like a marriage of the
soul with God." — St. Gertrude.
24
FRANCISCAN HERALD
The Prize Story
By Fr. Celestine V. Strub. 0. F. M.
IT was a gloomy afternoon in early
September. Rain had been falling
by fits and starts all through the
day; and now it began to descend
steadily in a dreary drizzle that
chilled the atmosphere and the heart.
As night drew on, the water' purled in
muddy rills along the sides of the
streets, and gathering from various
directions hurried down a narrow gully
to the creek at the foot of the hill.
Gloomy, however, as was the aspect
of nature, it yet gave fairer prospects
of an early brightening than the gloom
that filled the heart of John Harmon,
as he sat alone in the front room of
his poorly furnished but neat little
cottage and stared hopelessly at a
newspaper lying on his lap. The last
drops had been added that filled his
cup of misfortune to overflowing.
Senior member of the largest milling
company in Carrol county and the
proud father of six exemplary children,
Harmon's life had been one of unin-
terrupted prosperity and joy, when a
sudden gust of misfortune almost over-
whelmed him. The reckless prodiga-
lity of his spendthrift partner resulting
in utter bankruptcy of the firm, and
the death of his wife, who survived
the disaster but a few months, reduced
him from a state of affluence and
domestic happiness almost to penury
and desolation. Happily his eldest
daughter, Helen, though she had not
yet finished her course at St.
Academy, was able to take charge of
the household, and Harmon secured
a position under the new owner of the
mill; but what with the wants of
six children and with several charities
that he could not bring himself to
abandon, he was barely able to keep
the wolf from the door. The one thing,
which he hoped would tide him over
his financial straits safely, was an
endowment policy for two thousand
dollars, which lacked but two years
of maturity; a life policy for a much
larger sum he had suffered to lapse.
It was the sad tidings that this last
straw of hope was swept away by the
failure of his insurance company, that
on this dismal evening bowed his head
in grief and enveloped his future in
darkness.
Great as was the loss of two thousand
dollars to a man in his circumstances,
it was aggravated by the fact that he
had been obliged to mortgage his
house for one thousand dollars in order
to keep up the annual payments on
his insurance. His entire house and lot
was valued at hardly more than one
thousand dollars; and should he be
unable to pay off the mortgage by the
end of the year, his home would be
sold by auction and he with his six
motherless children turned into the
street.
While sunk in these melancholy
reflections, a knock at the door brought
him to his feet. Opening the door he
beheld the tall form of his beloved
pastor smiling under his dripping
umbrella while he stamped the mud
and water from his drenched feet.
"Why, Father Wellman!" cried Mr.
Harmon, thoroughly surprised.
"Good evening, John. There's no
day so bad that does not bring some-
thing good, is there?" said Father
Wellman.
"I doubt that, Father," Harmon
replied, taking his pastor's umbrella
and offering him a chair; "but cer-
tainly your coming is the very best
thing that has happened to me to-day."
"I thought as much," said the pas-
tor, "and that is what induced me to
come."
"So you know all?" asked Harmon.
"Yes; I read the account of the
"Stonewall 's " failure in this morning 's
paper, and I remembered that it was
with it that your fortunes rested.
You are indeed to be pitied, my dear
FRANCISCAN HERALD
25
Harmon, and you have my sincerest
sympathy. But forget not that God
is still watching over you, and that not
a hair falls from your head without
his knowledge and consent. Have
you considered what you shall do
now? "
"I have been thinking over the
matter," replied Harmon; "but I
do not see that there is anything to do
but to await the inevitable. The
mortgage on our house is payable the
thirtieth of December, or January
the third at the latest; and it is im-
possible for me to raise one thousand
dollars within that time."
"Could you, perhaps, raise half that
amount," queried Father Wellman,
"if you discontinued paying forKenelm
McRoy's education? We might then
get the rest from other sources."
Kenelm McRoy was an orphan
youth whom Mr. Harmon had, at the
dying request of his widowed mother,
promised to have educated for the
priesthood. In his palmy days the
fulfilling of such a promise was an easy
task for the wealthy miller; not so,
however, now that his fortune had
declined.
"No, Father," replied Harmon;
"I paid his board and tuition in ad-
vance for this whole school-year; and
I am very glad now that I did so.
What he will do next year, I do not
know. He has but one more year to
complete his college course; but for
even one year I cannot support him
now. Then there's Eugene, too, whom,
as you know, I had intended to send
with Kenelm next year; his dreams
will also be blasted."
"Too bad!" said Father Wellman.
"It would be a real pity if these two
youths should be hindered from fol-
lowing their vocation. I cannot believe
that they will be so unfortunate. At
all events, my dear Harmon, let us
hope for the best. You have still over
three months time; and who knows
what may turn up within that period?
Even should all else fail, we shall yet
have the most powerful of all instru-
ments for good — prayer. And should
prayer fail to fill our coffers with gold,
it will at least fill our hearts with con-
fidence in God; and you know that
such as confide in him have never
been confounded."
Looking over the mail that night,
after having returned home, Father
Wellman found a specimen copy of
the People's Magazine. Knowing the
periodical by name and by its repu-
tation, which was neither egregiously
good nor bad, he was just about to
cast it into the waste-basket, when his
eye caught the words in bold print on
the front cover: Do you want $1000?
Upon examination he found that the
magazine was holding a short-story
contest for a prize of one thousand
dollars. To such a lover of the poor
as Father Wellman was, one thousand
dollars would have been a welcome gift
at any time; on this particular even-
ing the remotest possibility of such an
offer seemed to him as an assurance
from Heaven that his hopes for some
happy solution of the Harmon affair
shoufd be realized. "Why should I
not write a story?" he said to himself.
"And why should I not be able to win
the first prize?" he continued, half
aloud. " Few, if any, of the contestants
will have a better purpose in writing
than I; none, a more disinterested
one. The vocation of two excellent
young men and the fortunes of my best
parishioner are at stake; and with
God on my side I believe I should win.
There's nothing like trying. 'A good
cause maketh a stout heart.' "
Once resolved, Father Wellman did
not sleep on his plan before beginning
its execution. His own experience as
pastor furnished him with ample ma-
terial for a story; he had, in fact, pre-
viously thought of publishing an ac-
count of some of his experiences. So
seizing pencil and paper he soon
sketched, with shift of scene and
change of names, a tale of. self -sac-
26
FRANCISCAN HERALD
rificing filial love in which he himself
had played a minor role in the early
years of his priesthood.
The following Sunday afternoon he
had an opportunity to speak with Mr.
Harmon, anb! he did not delay to
acquaint him with the good news,
doubtful though it was. Still his
humility debarred the complete dis-
closure of his project. He merely in-
formed Harmon in a general way that
he had hit upon a way of extricating
them from their difficulty which he
was confident would prove successful.
"All I ask of you," he said, "is that
you and the children earnestly re-
commend the matter to God in your
daily prayers. It is chiefly upon
prayer, and in particular upon the
prayer of the children, that I have
based my hopes."
This advice of their devoted pastor
the Harmons followed most zealously.
Indeed, it seemed as if they had caught
the contagion of his hopefulness, so
enthusiastically and joyfully did they
set about the task. The praiseworthy,
but alas too uncommon, custom of
reciting the rosary daily in the family
circle still flourished in this truly
Catholic home; and this prayer to-
gether with the litany of Our Lady
was now said every evening with more
than usual devotion.
It was amusing to hear the various
conjectures that the children made as
to the probable plan Father Wellman
had adopted.
"I bet I know what Father Well-
man's going to do," said Raymond.
" Going to do for what? " asked eight
year old Louise.
"To get that thousand dollars,"
Raymond replied. "You remember
that Saint he told us about, who gave
away the golden candlesticks that
were on the altar, when he had no
more money to give?"
"That was St. Charles Borromeo,"
said Eugene.
"Well, Father Wellman is just holy
enough to do the same thing," Ray-
mond continued. "Last winter a poor
man asked him for a pair of shoes,
and as he hand none but the pair he
had on, he took them off and gave
them to the tramp, and then went
around for the next few days wearing
a pair of old slippers."
"I don't doubt at all," Eugene
interposed, "that Father would give
the candlesticks if he had them; but" —
"I know he hasn't no candlesticks,"
interrupted Raymond, forgetting his
grammar in his excitement; "but
he has fiddlesticks. Didn't he say
he wouldn't part with that old fiddle
of his for a thousand dollars? See if
he doesn't sell it now anyhow."
"He calls that his 'Ramona,' doesn't
he?" queried Louise innocently."
"His 'Cremona,' you little goosey,"
corrected Eugene. "That's an ex-
cellent kind of violin; but his is no
Cremona at all; he calls it that just
by way of a joke. If he could get
anyone to buy it, he would have sold it
long ago. The reason why he would
not like to part with it, is because it
is a keepsake from his grandfather."
Edwin, who was Raymond 's senior
by nineteen months, had seen the
pastor conversing with the proprietor
of the mill, and volunteered the opinion
that it was from the latter that help
was expected ; while Eugene laughingly
opined, that Father Wellman expected
to discover a gold mine.
* * * *
The last draft of Father Wellman 's
narrative was almost finished when he
received a letter from his younger
brother, George, of New Orleans, in-
forming him that he had written a
story for a contest, which the People 's
Magazine was holding, and that he
was very sanguine of winning the prize,
as he had already at college written
stories that were much admired.
George Wellman, a young doctor,
aged thirty-four years, was Father
Wellman 's only living brother — in
fact the onlv other member of the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
27
family yet living. He reflected little
honor on the family, however, as he
had for nine years neglected the prac-
tice of his religious duties. Despite his
waywardness, George always evinced
a strong attachment to his brother;
but he had so far invariably turned a
deaf ear to the latter 's admonitions.
He was enjoying a pretty extensive,
but not very lucrative practice, and
he wished to obtain the story-contest
prize in order to purchase himself an
automobile.
This letter was anything but pleas-
ing to our good pastor. First of all it
awoke him to the discouraging realiza-
tion that he was coping with far abler
competitors than he had imagined.
Had he known that his brother was
of their number, he would not have
ventured to enter the contest; for he
knew from George's tentative efforts
at story-writing as a student, that his
talent in that respect was remarkable.
Then, the fear that just his erring
brother should indirectly contribute
to bring on the impending ruin of the
Harmon family, was extremely pain-
ful. What worried him most, however,
was the thought, that, should he with
God's help nevertheless win the prize,
he should be the cause of a grievous
disappointment to his brother. For-
tunately, on examining the magazine
again, he found that he might hide
his identity under an assumed name;
and in view of that, he resolved to
send in his story, trusting that through
the Harmons' and his own fervent
prayers God would not forsake him
but crown his humble effort with
success.
It was late in October when Father
Wellman mailed his work. He had
now two full months to await the
outcome, as the name of the success-
ful contestant was to be published in
the New Year's issue. As will be
readily understood, these were two
months of anxious suspense both for
him and for the Harmons. Many a
time when he arose of a sullen De-
cember morning and noticed the
People's Magazine lying on his desk,
the thought came to his mind: "Are
you not, perhaps, after all deluding
yourself and that poor family with
vain hopes and foolish fancies? Is your
implicit confidence not somewhat ex-
travagant?" But he forthwith ban-
ished the thought with the words:
"No one that trusted in the Lord has
ever been confounded."
* * * *
Finally Chirstmas came with its
atmosphere of peace and contentment,
and great as was Father Wellman 's
solicitude for the Harmon family, he
was far too devoted a priest to let that
dampen his Christmas spirits. And,
indeed, when everything directs our
thoughts to the source of all our joy,
the Divine Child in the crib; when
those sweetest of all songs, the sacred
Christmas carols, daily greet the ear;
when at every turn the beaming coun-
tenances' of care-free childhood gladden
our vision; what Catholic will not
feel in his heart a thrill of gladness
even if his brow be clouded with
grief? So Father Wellman abated
not a whit his usual activity, but was
ever busy, — pouring the oil of consola-
tion upon troubled souls in the con-
fessional; ministering to the wants
of the poor, sick, and afflicted; drop-
ping words of love and cheer wherever
he went. The Christmas-tree for the
children of the poor was erected in the
school as usual ; and the Harmon
children were also remembered in a
way that would not wound their
feelings. Father Wellman himself
was not forgotten by his grateful
parishioners, who emulated his own
generosity; but the gifts were dealt
out again almost as soon as they were
received.
Day by day throughout the octave
of Christmas the anxious pastor
scanned the mail that came in; but
New Year's eve dawned, and the
People's Magazine with the expected
28
FRANCISCAN HERALD
joyful tidings had not yet arrived.
"So the Harmons will see the end
of their high life at last," said the
housekeeper to Father Wellman, as
the latter was partaking of his frugal
meal that noon. "I hear that unless
the mortgage is paid off by January
the third, they will be turned into the
street. I don't wish them any harm;
but I can't help thinking that it serves
them right. Why don 't they accom-
modate themselves to their means?"
Her pastor 'could not help' think-
ing: "Rather threadbare charity
that;" then- replied aloud: "I never
knew it was thought that they lived
above their means."
"Never knew?" echoed the house-
keeper. "What right has Helen
Harmon to wear a silk dress when
there's a mortgage on their home?"
"If you refer to that blue dress,"
Father Wellman responded, "which
she has worn for the last two or three
winters, I fail to understand how that
can convict her of high living. I
seldom take notice of people 's apparel ;
but I could not help noticing that she
had on that same dress every Sunday
that I saw her. She had the dress too,
I am sure, before her father's fortunes
declined; and I consider it not only
economical but also humble in her to
wear it so long. What else should she
do with it? There are few girls, I'll
warrant, or even women, that would
wear the same dress so long."
Though she 'did not wish' to ac-
knowledge it, the housekeeper 'could
not help ' feeling that she could not win
in this encounter; so she deftly chang-
ed the subject, and soon had the floor
entirely to herself for a long and
earnest lecture to her meek pastor on
his undue generosity in giving away
almost everything except the clothes
on his back.
When the postman came that even-
ing, he handed Father Wellman a
paper and a letter. With the greatest
eagerness Father Wellman ran his
forefinger through the wrapper of the
former. It was the New Year's copy
of the People's Magazine. His heart
beat pitapat and his hands trembled
visibly as he turned the front cover.
At a glance his eye caught the name
Wellman in bold characters; but a
second glance undeceived him. This is
what he read: Winner of the prize of
$1000, George W. Wellman of New
Orleans. It would be difficult to
describe what our good pastor felt at
that moment. All that he said was:
"Poor, poor Harmon! — But God's
will be done!"
All inclination to examine the letter,
which he still held in his hand, had
now left him ; but noticing his brother's
handwriting on the envelope as he
was about to place it on the table,
curiosity prompted him to open and
to read it. It ran as follows:
New Orleans, La.,
December 26, 19__.
My dear brother:
It will undoubtedly be a source of
great surprise to you to receive a
letter from me so shortly after my
customary Christmas card; but I
have been the recipient of so singular
a favor, that I could not for a moment
defer the joy which, I am sure, the
news thereof will give you. A week
ago I had not dreamed of the happiness
that now is mine, as I had not the
faintest presentiment that the cause
of it should be realized. To be brief, I
received Holy Communion Christmas
morning; and I doubt whether the
shepherds of Bethlehem themselves
experienced more true joy on beholding
the Divine Child than I felt after re-
ceiving him yesterday into my un-
worthy heart. Could you, my dear
Frank, have wished your earthly-
minded, erring brother a greater grace
or a more joyful Christmas?
But, you will ask, what wrought
this wonderful transformation in me?
The cause was quite as unexpected
and wonderful as the effect, Divine
Providence no doubt having shaped all
the circumstances to bring it about.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
29
I was riding in an automobile with
some friends two days before Christ-
mas, when through the carelessness of
the chauffeur we crashed at full speed
into another motor car. The chauffeur
was killed outright; my two com-
panions suffered serious internal in-
juries, and the occupant of the other
vehicle was severely bruised. It was
little short of a miracle that I es-
caped with my life, as I was pinned
beneath the mass of wreckage; still
I sustained only a slight sprain of my
left ankle and a few scratches. When
I saw the mangled corpse of the
chauffeur, the danger of my own con-
dition flashed vividly upon my soul,
and I went to confession the very next
night, which was Christmas eve.
It was on the same evening that I
received from the People's Magazine
one thousand dollars as the prize for
my contribution to tyieir story contest.
Though I had set my heart on getting
an automobile, you can readily ima-
gine that I have been put quite out of
the notion now. The winning of that
prize enables me to send you a slight
token of my gratitude for your contin-
ual prayers, to which I am convinced
I owe the grace of my conversion.
Please to accept it with assurances of
warmest affection and with best wishes
for a most happy New Year from
Your loving brother,
George.
As he read the letter the look of dis-
appointment vanished from Father
Wellman's countenance, which now
bore unmistakable signs of the joy
and gratitude that filled his heart.
When he had finished reading it, he
inspected the envelope and drew forth
a slip of folded paper. Opening it, he
shook his head incredulously, and then
smiled. It was a check for one thou-
sand dollars. The smile seemed to
change to an expression of deepest
reverence as he knelt down before his
Crucifix and said: "No one that
trusted in God has ever been con-
founded."
"The efficacy of prayer is inestim-
able and all-powerful to obtain what
is profitable, and to ward off injuries.
If thou desire to bear adversity with
patience, be a man of prayer. If thou
wish to overcome temptations and
crosses, be a man of prayer. If thou
wish to trample on evil affection, be a
man of prayer. If thou wish to dis-
cover the snares of the devil and to
guard against his wiles, be a man
of prayer. If thou wish to rejoice
while doing the work of God in the
midst of labor and sorrow, be a man
of prayer. If thou wish to exercise
thyself in spiritual life, and to keep
thy desires from the cares of the
flesh, be a man of prayer. If thou wish
to put to flight the vain butterflies
of the imagination, be a man of prayer.
If thou wish to enrich thy soul with
good and holy thoughts, desires and
fervor, be a man of prayer. If thou
wish to establish thy heart in the favor
of God, in manliness of spirit, and
constancy of resolution, be a man of
prayer. Moreover, if thou wish to
rise to the heights of contemplation,
and to share in the embraces of the
spouse, be a man of prayer. For it
is the constant practice of prayer that
can bring thee to contemplation, and
to the taste of heavenly joys." — St.
Bonaventure.
Intentions for January
Conversion of a husband. Peace
of mind and body. Perseverance in
studies. Conversion of husband and
son. Peace in family. Recovery of a
sick person. Success in an under-
taking. Conversion of a brother.
Spiritual welfare of a child. For the
poor dying sinners.
"To read impious books is the same
as to offer incense to the demon."
— St. Isidore.
In these columns we shall endeavor
to bring items of interest concerning
the three Orders of St. Francis. We
do not for a moment doubt that the
story of the pious endeavors, successes,
and sufferings of the members of the
Seraphic family, will greatly interest
our readers, who, for the most part
at least, glory in belonging to this
same family. The labors and successes
of their brethren and sisters in Christ,
at home and abroad, cannot but ar-
rest their attention and arouse in
them the holy resolve to become
worthy children of St. Francis and to
labor for the honor of God and the
welfare of immortal souls, each one
according to his or her means and
condition of life.
The Holy Land. — The war between
Turkey and Italy did not, as was
feared, seriously check the work of
the missionaries. While the numbers
of pilgrims was not so great as usual,
all reports point to a satisfactory pro-
gress in every direction. Neither has
the war between Turkey and the
Balkan States thus far caused any
disturbances, though the Christians
are very uneasy.
Excavations are being made at
Capharnaum and at Mount Thabor.
At the latter place Fr. Anthony
Gassi, O. F. M., is busy at work to
lay bare the ancient ruins with a view
of rebuilding the* ancient Basilica of
the Transfiguration. At Capharnaum
Br. Wendelin, O. F. M., has succeeded
in excavating the ancient synagogue
which was honored by the presence
and prayers of our Lord himself.
As the original stones are nearly all
intact, it will be possible to rebuild
this shrine with the old material,
and in its primitive shape. — The Cru-
saders' Almanac.
The Custody of the Holy Land,
including Syria, Armenia, the islands
of Rhodes and Cyprus, has seven
convents and thirty-seven residences.
The number of Franciscans in the
missions is at present about 360, of
whom about 175 are priests. The
Catholics under their charge number
73,771. The Fathers also superintend
54 schools with 4184 pupils. There
are about 69 Franciscan Sisters in
these missions. — Acta Minorum.
Farther India. — The Capuchins labor
in six districts of this country. In the
districts of Bettiah and Nepal, four-
teen Fathers are preaching the Gospel
amid great difficulties, but with steady
success. The Catholics, exclusive of
Europeans, number 3457 with 232
catechumens. The missions maintain
twelve elementary schools.
China.- — The sons of St. Francis are
found in ten vicariates: North Shan-
tung, East Shantung, South Hunan,
Northwest Hupe, Southwest Hupe,
East Hupe, North Shensi, South
Shensi, North and Central Shensi.
The total number of priests is 313, of
whom 203 are Europeans. There are
besides 17 lay-brothers, and 137 Fran-
ciscan Sisters in the missions. These
missions number 3859, with 174,341
Christians and 74,945 catechumens,
the political changes of the past year,
though they have caused great finan-
cial losses, have thus far been bene-
ficial to the missions in other respects,
and the reports of the missionaries
are throughout optimistic.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
31
Japan. — The Franciscans in the
diocese of Hakodate have five missions
with chapels. The southernmost
mission, with 20 Christians, is located
at Hakodate-Hameda, on the southern
extremity of the island of Yezo. Three
Fathers are stationed there. At
Sapporo, the capital of the island, the
Fathers have a small parish under the
patronage of St. Francis. The total
number of Catholics in the diocese is
about four thousand ; the pagans num-
ber about ten million. The people are
showing lively interest in the Church;
hence the prospects are bright.
Egypt. — According to the latest
reports, 118 Franciscans, of whom 75
are priests, are laboring in Upper and
Lower Egypt. They attend to about
70 parishes and missions. There are
also 196 Franciscans in the missions.
About 1910 pupils attend the 19
schools.
Mozambique. —The condition of the
missions in this part of eastern Africa
is a sad one, on account of the hostile
attitude of the Portuguese government
which controls the country. Two
Fathers, aided by seven Franciscan
Sisters, have charge of two stations.
The Catholics number 2000.
Caroline and Ladrones Islands. —
The Catholics on these islands number
about 4800. The Capuchins are labor-
ing strenuously in this distant field of
labor, but are meeting with great
difficulties, caused partly by the social
conditions among the natives, partly
by the vexations of minor officials.
Argentine Republic. — The missions
in this country are making steady
headway. Br. Michael, with the as-
sistance of the Indians, has connected
the Reduction of St. Francis del
Laishi and the harbor on the river
Paraguay by means of a telephone
line. He has also erected five other
telephone lines, which bring the Re-
duction within easy communication
with its outlying posts. Aided by the
Indians, the same Brother has built
a boat of eighteen tons, and has made
improvements which regulate the flow
of the river Salado for about one
hundred miles.
Brazil. — The Fathers of the Custody
of Santarem in northern Brazil have
founded a new mission among the
Mundurucu Indians. Their first
station among them is Capiopi, in a
hitherto unexplored region near the
river Cururu. The missionaries have
built a boat, called the "Morning
Star," to enable them to pass more
easily from one station to another.
A persecution against the Church
seems to have broken out in Brazil.
Although the new President, Gen.
Hermos da Fonseca, solemnly promised
to respect the feelings of Catholics
and not to undertake anything det-
rimental to the Church, he ordered
the confiscation of the convents of
the Franciscan Province of the Imma-
culate Conception, in the face of the
protests of the Bishops and the laity.
He even declared that the policy of
confiscation should continue, even
if the Supreme Court should declare
the conduct of the government illegal.
Albania. — The Balkan war has again
brought the Albanian question to the
forefront. Events point to an inde-
pendent Albania, a consummation for
which its inhabitants have fought long
and with great sacrifices.
The population of the country is
estimated at about 1 ,400,000, of whom
120,000 are Catholics. Subjected by
the arms of the Eastern Emperors in
the eleventh century, the people were
drawn into the great schism. The sons
of St. Francis arrived in the country
in 1240, and began to labor with un-
tiring zeal to lead the people to the
allegiance of the Vicar of Christ.
Their labors were soon crowned with
success; for about the year 1260
a few districts joined the Catholic
Church. From this time "the history
of the Catholic Church in Albania —
FRANCISCAN HERALD
is indissolubly bound up with the his-
tory of the Franciscan order in that
country." The Church continued to
spread, especially during the time of
Balchas and the heroic George Kas-
triota, surnamed Scanderbeg, in the
fifteenth century. After Scanderbeg 's
death the country fell a prey to Mos-
lem fury. Then began a sad time for
the Christian Albanians. Bishops
and priests were murdered or driven
from the country, churches and con-
vents were sacked and destroyed, and
hundreds of the faithful were killed.
But in the midst of this havoc, the
Franciscans remained true to their
charges, and gradually succeeded in
repairing, to some extent at least, the
damage done to the Christian com-
munities. In spite of Moslem fanatic-
ism, which frequently broke out into
bloody persecutions, the Albanians
continued steadfast in the faith, until
the middle of the seventeenth century,
when large numbers, especially among
the schismatics in the southern part
of the country, accepted the religion of
Mohammed. "That so many parishes
in Central and Northern Albania re-
mained faithful to the Church, is
due to the self-sacrificing labors of the
Franciscans." The Friars were indeed
not alone in their work; they were
assisted by a noble band of priests,
many of whom were educated in the
College of the Propaganda at Rome.
For since the middle of the fifteenth
century, Albania was a missionary
country, subject to the Propaganda.
Little need be said of the religious
condition of the country since the
seventeenth century. It was always a
sad one, owing to the constant vexa-
tions of the Turks and Schismatics, and
the great poverty of the people.
Albania is at present divided eccle-
siastically into three archbishoprics;
Durazzo, Skoplje (Ueskub), and Scu-
tari,— three bishoprics: Sappa, Alessio,
and Pulati, — and the exempt abbey in
the Miridita at Orosci. The parishes
number 126. The number of priests,
secular and regular, is estimated at
155.
According to the latest report of
the Acta Minorum. October 4, 1911,
the Franciscans number 64 priests, 7
clerics, 11 brothers, and 3 novices.
The Fathers have charge of 36 par-
ishes with 40,125 souls. The report
mentions a school, with 212 pupils, and
a college, with 20 students. There
are also 24 Franciscan Sisters in the
missions.
England. — The Franciscan friars
who have heroically volunteered to
undertake the arduous work of the
mission field in the Putumayo Valley
in South America were present on
Sunday evening, November 10, at a
farewell service in the Franciscan
church, Forest Gate, London, England.
There were at the lowest estimate
two thousand people present.
The missionary priests are Fathers
Leo Sambrook, Frederick Furlong,
Cyprian Byrne and Felix Ryan. It
has now been decided that Brother
Edwin 0 'Donnell shall accompany the
party which Father Genocchi will, at
the request of the Holy Father, lead.
The farewell service opened with a
procession, which formed in the sac-
risty and made its way to the high
altar along the central aisle from the
back of the church. The Franciscans
who were not officiating were clad in
the brown garb of the order, and with
the little band were the five mission-
aries who were now on their way to
the far-distant field of their labors.
Prayers having been recited at the
high altar, the procession was reformed
to the Blessed Virgin's altar, the
"Benedictus" being sung meanwhile.
After prayers and responses the pro-
cession returned to the sanctuary of
the high altar while the "Ave Maris
Stella" was sung, followed by the
"Veni Creator."
The special sermon was preached
by the Right Rev. Dr. Hanlon Titular,
Bishop of Teos and formerly Bishop
of Uganda. After the sermon the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
33
whole of the congregation approached
the altar rails to kiss the hands of the
departing missionaries. Bishop Hanlon
afterwards gave benediction. "Faith
of Our Fathers," sung by the congre-
gation concluded the touching cere-
mony.
The missionaries left Liverpool on
Tuesday, November 12, by the Iquitos
Steamship Company's liner Huayna.
A large gathering of Catholics watched
the vessel's departure and wished the
little band of Franciscans God-speed.
■ — Catholic Standard and Times.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church —
In the course of 1912 many improve-
ments have been made, the greatest of
which was the building of an addition
to the school. In order to raise the
necessary funds for this, a three days'
bazaar was held in the month of
November. The members of the
Third Order were requested to take
part in it. They had their own booth,
filled with articles which were donated
by the Tertiaries. They all worked
faithfully and helped to make the
bazaar a grand success. May God
reward their liberality!
St. Augustine 's Church. — The mem-
bers of the Third Order of St. Augus-
tine's parish celebrated the feast of
their patroness St. Elizabeth, Novem-
ber 19, with special solemnity. After
the highmass, sung by the local director
Fr. Francis Albers, O. F. M., Mrs.
Theresa Kaatz and Mrs. Anna Bell,
who were celebrating the twenty-
fifth anniversary as members of the
Third Order, renewed their profession.
A third jubilarian, Mrs. Juliana Gertke
was unable to take part in the cele-
bration on account of infirmity.
St. Louis, Mo. — On November 24
the regular monthly meeting of the
English division of the Third Order
was held. On this occasion the Ter-
tiaries celebrated the feast of their
holy patroness St. Elizabeth. The
Rev. Director spoke on the virtues
of this great Saint, whereupon 40
new members were received into the
Order and 44 made their profession.
The celebration was concluded with
the Papal Blessing and Benediction
of the Most Blessed Sacrament.
Joliet, 111.— On December 26 Fr.
Anselm Mueller, 0. F. M. celebrated
the fiftieth anniversary of his ordina-
tion to the holy priesthood. The
jubilarian was born November 2,
1838, at Bonn, Germany; he came to
this country in 1862, and has filled
many important offices during his
long priestly career. The next issue
of the Herald will bring particulars of
the celebration.
Cowlitz, Wash. — Fr. Valentine Dor-
enkemper, 0. F. M. celebrated the
twenty-fifth anniversary of his ordina-
tion to the holy priesthood on Decem-
ber 10. He was born April 11, 1858 as
St. Augusta, Minn. At present he it
assistant at St. Francis Xavier's,
Cowlitz, Wash.
Cleveland, O. — On November 25
Ven. Sister Erharda Lampe, 0. S. F.
died at the Hospital of St. Alexis. She
was 72 years old, , and spent the last
25 years of her life in the service of
the sick at St. Alexis Hospital. R. I. P.
"He beholds thee wherever thou
art. He calls thee by name. He sees
thee. He understands thee. He knows
all thy own peculiar feelings and
thoughts, thy weakness, thy strength.
He views thee in thy day of rejoicing
and thy day of sorrow. He notes thy
very countenance. He hears thy voice,
the beatings of thy heart, thy very
breathing. Thou dost not love thy-
self better than He loves thee. Thou
canst not shrink from pain more than
He dislikes thy bearing it. And — He
is God." — Cardinal Newman.
"If we had one foot in Heaven and
were to give up mortifying ourselves
we should fall from grace." — Cardinal
Manning.
34
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Seraphic Colleges
Educational work may unquestion-
ably be styled missionary work. This
is doubly true where the labor is spent
on boys and young men who as priests
and religious will one day devote their
energies, and their toils, and even
their lives, to the welfare of their
fellow-men.
In centuries past the order of St.
Francis has ever had its greater and
smaller centers of learning. Among
these institutions were the renowned
religious schools of Oxford, Paris, and
Cologne, and the Apostolic colleges
of missionary countries. The purpose
of these schools was to equip young
religious for their respective fields of
labor. Also at the present day every
province of the Franciscan order has,
besides the special courses of philoso-
phy and theology, so-called Seraphic
schools or colleges, in which aspirants
to the order receive their first classical
education and are imbued with a
religious spirit.
St. Joseph 's Seraphic College is one
of the seven institutions of this kind
in the United States. About a hundred
miles east of St. Louis, in the village
of Teutopolis, Illinois, this college
opened its modest apartments just
fifty years ago, to receive its first
twenty students. What St. Joseph's
College has accomplished since those
days of small beginnings and heroic
sacrifices, may be viewed with un-
common satisfaction. Not only did
its buildings grow in size, not only did
the number of students continually
increase, but a great many students,
who during this half century have gone
forth from its portals, have reflected
the greatest credit on their ''alma
mater."
Until the year 1898 St. Joseph's
College was open also to boys aspiring
to the secular priesthood, or seeking
a commercial course; but since that
time it admits only students whose
express intention it is to become mem-
bers of the Franciscan province of
the Sacred Heart of Jesus.
On an average the annual attend-
ance at the college amounts to about
120 boys. The students are assigned
to five graded Latin classes. In order
to gain admission to the first Latin
class, the aspirant is expected to have
finished the eighth grade of a parochial
school. Those students who success-
fully complete the five years' course
at the college, are admitted to the
novitiate of the order, and receive
the garb of St. Francis. After a year
of probation the young clerics continue
their studies in various monasteries of
the province.
During that period of time in which
St. Joseph's College has been exclu-
sively a school for aspirants to the
order, it has given to the Sacred Heart
province no less than seventy priests,
and almost as many clerics, who are
still pursuing their higher studies.
In 1896 the Sacred Heart province
opened a second Seraphic college on
the Pacific Coast. This school is
dedicated to the great miracle-worker
of Padua and is located in the city of
Santa Barbara, far-famed for its old
Franciscan Mission. St. Anthony's
College beyond the Rockies is working
on the same plan as St. Joseph's
College in the Middle States, and it is
producing similar results. Sixteen
Franciscan priests and a greater num-
ber of clerics have thus far been its
first-fruits. The number of students
already averages sixty a year.
As our kind Tertiaries. and other
admirers of the works of St. Francis,
will be interested to hear from these
Seraphic nurseries, the Franidsean
Herald purposes to bring monthly re-
ports from both St. Joseph's and St.
Anthony's College.
Fr. Roger Middendorf, O. F. M.
"When the fight begins with himself,
a man 's worth something. "-Browning.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
35
A Son's Retort
Would to God that freethinkers
would keep their pernicious principles
to themselves and not broach them
at every occasion, — least of all to their
children ! At such times they are
not always met as was a certain Air.
D.. who found his match in his son
Oscar. Oscar arose rather early one
Sunday morning to attend holy Mass,
His infidel father heard him preparing
to leave and asked: "Where are you
bound for so early in the day?" "I
am going to holy Mass, father!"
"Oh nonsense, boy! What good will
it do you to go to Mass? Hunt up your
•companions and enjoy yourself. After
a week of mental labor at school yon
must have some recreation.'' "Well,,
but our professor insists we ought to
observe the commandments of God
and the Church." "What's that?
Your professor speaks to you about
God and the Church? I shall have to
forbid him to teach you such foolish-
ness." To this Oscar calmly but firmly
replied: "Father, would you forbid
him also to teach me to honor my
father and mother?" The wretched
parent stood abashed at this unex-
pected rejoiner, and finding no answer,
he embraced his noble son and per-
mitted him to go to Church unmo-
lested,
indeed, what sort of children would
they be who would no longer regard
the fourth commandment? Free-
thinkers should bear in mind that, in
throwing religion overboard, they are
removing the only effective restraint
to human passions and are giving
them the fullest license.
"Small things are best:
Grief and unrest
To rank and wealth are given:
But little things
On little wings
Bear little souls to Heaven."
— Father Faber.
Obituary
Of your charity pray for the repose
of the souls of the following Tertiaries :
Mary Harrity, Sister Mary, Oct. 21;
Thomas Sullivan, Brother Alphonse,
Nov. 10;
Frances Schvmanski, Sister Anne.
Nov. 16.
Catherine L. Galligan, a novice, Nov.
15.
J. P. Georgen, Magdalena Laukwitz,
Gertrude Junklau, Cunegunda Beier-
walter.
R. I. P.
Monthly patron: St. Hyacintha, Vir-
gin of the Third Order.
Aspiration: My Jesus, mercy! 100
days Indulgence.
"Live as you would wish to die.
because as you die so will you be for all
eternity. Precisely that character
which you have woven for yourself
through life by the voluntary acts of
free will, be it for good or for evil, that
will be your eternal state before God.
As the tree falls so will it he. Make one
mistake and that mistake is made
forever." — Cardinal Maiming.
"Only serve Jesus out of love, and
while your eyes are yet unclosed, before
the whiteness of death is yet settled
upon your face, or those around you
are sure that that gentle breathing-
was indeed your last, what an un-
speakable surprise will you have had
at the judgment seat of your dearest
Love."— Father Faber.
"There is only one person in the
world to whom we may be severe.
There is one who deserves it, and on
whom we may vent all our severity,
and that person is our own self." —
Cardinal Manning.
"Let no one conscious of ancient
sins despair of divine rewards. The
Lord knows how to change His sen-
tence if you know how to amend your
faults." — St. Ambrose.
36
FRANCISCAN HERALD
January, 1913
Franciscan Calendar
Dedicated to the
Holy Name
Days
FEASTS AND PATRONS
1
2
3
4
W.
Th.
F.
S.
New Year — Circumcision of Christ, Day of Obligation.— (G. A., P. I.)
Gospel: The Circumcision of our Lord. Luke iu 21.
St. Macarius, Ab. — St. Fulgentius, Bp.
First Friday. — St. Genevieve, V. M.
St. Titus, Bp. C— St. Gregory.
5
s.
Sunday after Circumcision. — St. Simeon Styl.
Gospel: The Return from Egypt. Matt, ii, 19-23.
6
7
8
9
10
11
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Epiphany.— The Three Kings. (G. A., P. I.)
Gospel: Adoration of the Magi. Matt. h\ 1-12.
St. Lucian, M.
St. Severin, C, Patron of Austria and Bavaria.
SS. Julian and Pasilissa, MM.
BI. Giles, 0. F. M., C— St. William, C.
St. Hyginus, P. M.— St. Theodosius, C.
12
s.
1st Sunday after Epiphany. — St. Arcadius, M.
Gospel: Jesus found among the Doctors. Luke ii, 42-52.
13
14
15
16
17
18
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Leontius, Bp. C. — St. Veronica of Milan, V.
Feast of the Holy Name.— BI. Bernard, C. (P. I.)
St. Paul the first Hermit.
SS. Berard and Companions, 0. F. M., MM. (P. I.)
Feast of the Mysteries of the Way of the Cross. — St. Antony, Ab. C.
(G. A., P. I.)
St. Peter's Chair at Rome.— St. Prisca, V. M.
19
s.
Septuagesima Sunday. — St. Canute, K. M.
Gospel: The laborers in the vineyard. Matt, xx, 1-16.
20
21
22
23
24
. 25
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
SS. Fabian and Sebastian, MM.
Prayer of our Lord in the Garden.. — St. Agnes, V. M.
SS. Vincent and Anastasius, MM.
Espousals of the B. V. M— St. Emerentiana, V. M.
St. Timothy, Bp. M. .
Conversion of St. Paul the Apostle.
26
s.
Sexagesima Sunday. — St. Polycarp, Bp. M.
Gospel: The parable of the seed. Luke viii, 4-15.
27
28
29
30
31
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
St. John Chrysostom, Bp. D.
Passion of our Lord. — BI. Matthew of Agrigento, 0. F. M., C.
St. Francis de Sales, Bp. D., Patron of the Catholic Press.
St. Hyacintha of Mariscotti, 3d Order V. (G. A., P. I.)
BI. Louisa Albertoni, 3d Order. W. (P. I.)
Abbreviations. — St. — Saint; BI.— Blessed; M. — Martyr; C. — Confessor; P. — Pope;
Bp.— Bishop; D.— Doctor; Ab.— Abbot; K— King; V.— Virgin; W — Widow; O. F. M —
Order of Friars Minor; G. A. — General Absolution; P. I. — Plenary Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession, com-
munion and visit to a church where the secular Third Order is established; 2d, once during
the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on day of monthly meeting for those
who attend, usual conditions.
1 Jfratutgcan %eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
Vol. I. FEBRUARY, 1913 No. 2
Saint Francis
(For the Franciscan Herald)
Herald of the_King_thou art, —
Herald of the Christ, —
Francis of the lowly heart, —
Thou who sacrificed
Home, and human love, and all
Which thine own might be ; —
Laid aside to heed the call
Of Sweet Poverty.
Herald of the King thou art, —
Francis, — Seraph-Saint ;
Unto us thy strength impart,
That we grow not faint
In the life and work we know
As our own, by choice;
May the King to each one show
His Face, that he rejoice.
— Amadeus, 0. S.
38
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Peter Baptist and His Companions, First
Martyrs of Japan
February 5th
IN 1582, Hidejoshi, also known as
Taicosama, succeeded by intrigue
and violence, in making himself
ruler of the empire of Japan. Ten years
later, when he felt himself firmly es-
tablished in power, he planned to
failing in its purpose, the governor
sent a second one, headed by Fr.
Peter Baptist, O. F. M., a man highly
esteemed for his learning, prudence,
and sanctity, who was at that time
living in the convent at Manilla.
conquer Korea and the Philippine
Islands. Wishing to preserve these
islands to the crown of Spain, the
governor, Gomez Perez de las Marinas,
sent an embassy to Hidejoshi to make
a treaty of peace. This embassy
Fr. Peter Baptist, accompanied by
three of his brethren, arrived in Japan
towards the end of June 1583. His
wisdom and prudence, and the mani-
fest holiness of his life so impressed
Hidejoshi, that he was induced to give
FRANCISCAN HERALD
89
up his hostile intentions and to make
a treaty of peace with the Spaniards.
He even invited the Saint and his
brethren to remain in the country,
granting them permission to preach
the Gospel throughout the empire.
Full of zeal for the spread of our
holy religion, the Friars gladly accepted
the invitation, and began to labor
with the greatest enthusiasm to dispel
the darkness of paganism and to make
known the name of Christy Their
labors, blessed by God, were crowned
with great success. Thousands were
regenerated by the waters of baptism,
and gave proof of the sincerity of their
conversion by the most fervent prac-
tice of all Christian virtues. Schools,
hospitals, homes for the poor and or-
phans were erected, and could not
but excite the admiration of the pagans
and aid in spreading and confirming
the kingdom of Christ.
But now God, in the inscrutable
designs of his Providence, allowed a
storm of persecution to pass over the
church of Japan. The evident good
will of the emperor towards the mis-
sionaries, the constant growth and
increasing influence of the Christian
religion, aroused the anger of the pagan
priests. They tried to convince the
emperor that the missionaries were
secretly planning to undermine his
throne and to deliver the country
over to the Spaniards. Hidejoshi at
first refused to listen to their accusa-
tions, but finally believed them, and his
former good will now gave way to
feelings of hatred and revenge. He
ordered all the missionaries to be
arrested and put to death. With
fierce delight the pagans, in December,
1596, attacked the convents of the
Fathers, and led their inmates to
prison. The noble band of confessors
of the faith consisted of the Fathers
Peter Baptist, Martin Aguire, Francis
Blanco, Philip of Jesus; the cleric,
Francis de Parilha; the lay-brother,
Gonsalvo Garcia; and seventeen Terti-
aries, who served in the missions
as catechists, teachers, sacristans, and
nurses. Among these Tertiaries, three
were mere boys: Thomas Cosa-
qui, aged fifteen; Anthony Nangas-
achi, aged thirteen; and Louis Ibarchi,
. aged eleven. They had devoted them-
selves to the service of God under the
direction of the Fathers, and were
employed in serving at Mass, teaching
Christian doctrine to little children,
and other works suited to their age.
They eagerly begged to be arrested
with the Fathers, and displayed, to
the very last, a joyous courage and
constancy that aroused the admira-
tion of the pagans themselves. To
the twenty-three children of St. Fran-
cis were associated three members of
the Society of Jesus.
On January 3, 1597, the servants of
God were led forth from their prison
to the public square of Miako, where
the sentence of death was pronounced
upon them. Thereupon they were
placed upon a cart, carried through
the city, and exposed to the ridicule and
the revilings of the mob. On the fol-
lowing day began the journey to
Nangasaki, where they were to re-
ceive the crown of martyrdom. The
sad and painful journey, which lasted
four weeks, was itself a martyrdom,
on account of the cruelty of the guards,
the fanatic fury of the inhabitants of
the towns through which they passed,
and the sufferings of cold and hunger,
and privations of all kinds.
Nangasaki was reached on the morn-
ing of February 5th. The confessors
of Christ were at once led to a hill out-
side the city, where they were to con-
summate their sacrifice. The crosses
on which they were to die had already
been erected. As soon as Fr. Peter
Baptist and his companions beheld
the crosses, they intoned the "Bene-
dictus." Reaching the summit of
their Calvary, each of the martyrs ran
to embrace his cross and press it lov-
ingly to his heart. Little Louis, not
being able at once to find his cross
asked a pagan official to point it out to
10
FRANCISCAN HERALD
him. When this was done, the little
martyr ran up to it, embraced it and
held it fast until the executioner came
to bind him to it. Fr. Martin Aguire
addressed a few words of encourage-
ment and consolation to his com-
panions, and when he ceased speaking,
the executioners proceeded to fasten
the confessors to their crosses. With
a loud voice all sang hymns of joy
and gave thanks to the Lord for the
grace of imitating our divine Savior
in his death, until the executiones,
passing from one to the other, pierce
each one's breast with two lances.
Scarcely had the martyrs breathed
forth their souls, when God began to
glorify them by wonderful signs and
miracles. For this reason, they were
beatified by Pope Urban VIII. in 1627,
and solemnly canonized by Pope Pius
IX. on June 8, 1862.
Reflection
The saints whose martyrdom we
have considered gave thanks to God
for the grace of dying on the cross after
the manner of our Redeemer. They
looked upon such a death as a reward
for their labors. "O blessed moment,"
exclaimed Fr. Martin Aguire before
he was fastened to the cross, "when
we shall die for Christ on this glorious
trophy of our redemption! What have
we done to deserve so precious a favor
from Heaven?" And in truth, these
martyrs were right. To a Christian,
death on the cross is a singular privi-
lege. For, though once a sign of infamy
and the instrument of death for crim-
inals, the cross has become, through
the death of our Savior, an emblem of
honor and distinction, — an object of
veneraton to all true Christians. It
is the instrument with which the Son
of God has overcome our greatest
enemy and restored to us the love and
favor of our heavenly Father. We
were slaves of sin; we are now the free
children of the eternal King, and we
have become free through Christ's
victory on the cross. The cross, there-
fore, is a sign of victory, of true free-
dom, of honor. For this reason the
Church has placed the cross on the
very summit of her spires, over the
portals of here places of worship, in
the most honored place on her altars.
For this reason all the sacraments, all
her sacred rites and blessings are ad-
ministered with the sign of the cross.
For this reason Christian rulers adorn
their crowns and scepters with this
sacred sign, and devout men and women
glory in wearing it on their breasts.
We should, therefore, as true child-
ren of the Church always show great
love and veneration for the sign of
our redemption, frequently kneel be-
fore it to profess our love and grati-
tude towards our Redeemer, give it a
place of honor in our homes, where it
will be the religious center of family
life,— a refuge, a consoler, and an
eloquent monitor of the members of
the family in the various circumstances
of life. We should, moreover, often
make the sign of the cross, not only
before and after prayers, but also before
and after important labors,. and espec-
ially in time of danger of body or soul.
Finally, the cross teaches us that if
we wish to please God, we must strive
to bear the sufferings, the crosses of
this life with patience and fortitude.
In this way only can we become united
with our Savior; for he tells us:
"Whosoever doth not carry his cross
and come after me, cannot be my dis-
ciple." (Luc. XIV. 27). He entered
into his glory through sufferings and
the cross, and so must we, his children.
Happy he that perseveres under the
cross until the end.
Prayer
O Lord Jesus Christ, who through
Thy painful death hast sanctified the
first fruits of the faith among the
peoples of Japan in the blood of the
holy martyrs Peter Baptist, and his
companions, vouchsafe, we beseech
Thee, that we who celebrate their
feast, may be encouraged by their
example. Who livest and reignest,
world without end. Amen.
Leaves of Laurel
OR
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
"Remember the days of old, think upon every genera-
tion ; ask thy father and he will declare to thee : thv elders
and they will tell thee.— Deut. XXXII., 7.
Foreword
By the Translator
Under the above caption, we shall give our readers from month to month
a complete and interesting history of the Third Order. The original of this
history saw the light but little over a year ago, and this is its first appearance
in an English dress. Whilst the author lays no claim to scholarship, he has never-
theless been ever guided by the canons of conscientious historical writing.
His purpose has been to portray the history of the Order in such a manner that
it may also serve as a subject for spiritual reading. Those who ought to know,
claim that it is the first attempt along the lines pursued, and, therefore, unique
in its class.
E. L., O. F. M.
1. The Inner Life of St. Francis
"God is wonderful in His Saints, the God of
Israel is He who will give power and strength
to His people." — Psalm LXVI. 36.
Unto the Lord for victory bestowed,
the Royal Prophet renders thanks.
His canticle of thanksgiving he con-
cludes with the enraptured exclama-
tion, "God is wonderful in his Saints!"
Wonderful God proved himself in the
guidance of Israel's chosen people.
To them, in battle with their various
foes, He gave the strength and power
to cope successfully.
By far more wonderful God shows
Himself in the guidance of a people
who are His especially. They are the
saints. Who does not marvel at peni-
tential rigors, so many and so mani-
fold, as practised by the hermits.
Who does not feel himself drawn might-
II. Cor. XII., 6.
ily by the example of the innocent
and clean of heart. Who is not edi-
fied by the zeal of apostolic men. Who
is not filled with admiration for the
constancy unbroken of the martyrs.
How beautifully is here fulfilled the
word of Holy Writ: "There are diver-
sities of operations, but the same
God, who worketh allinall."1,Thus He
proves Himself so wonderful in all His
Saints. There is, however, scarcely
any Saint in whom divine guidance is
manifested in more brilliant light than
in St. Francis of Assisi. Of this a
glance upon his life and virtues will
afford abundant proof.
But stay! Who then are we that we
make bold to picture forth the virtues
of our Seraphic Father. Far be from
us the thought. A labor fraught with
42
FRANCISCAN HERALD
so much difficulty we leave .to pen
more duly sanctioned, to none other
than that of St. Bonaventure.
At the earnest wish of his Brethren
and of the General Chapter of Nar-
bonne in the year 1260, Bonaventure
took upon himself to write the life
of the Seraphic Father. It was whilst
thus engaged that he received the
famous visit of St. Thomas Aquinas,
who, informed about his occupation
exclaimed: "Disturb him not. Let
us suffer one saint to labor for another
saint."
This biography enjoyed so great
esteem that to it others were sacri-
ficed. In the General Chapter of Pisa
in the year 1263, it was decreed that
the life of St. Francis composed by
Thomas Celano and that of the
"Three Companions" should be des-
stroyed, and in future only that of
St. Bonaventure should be utilized.
To later centuries it was reserved to
rescue the older biographies from ob-
livion.
Let us then contemplate the im-
posing picture of our Holy Father's
saintly life as portrayed for us by one
of his most worthy sons, St. Bona-
venture.
"The grace of God our Savior hath
appeared1 in these latter days to all
the truly humble and to the friends of
holy poverty in the person of His
servant Francis; to those, namely, who
adore God's mercy which hath been
poured forth superabundantly upon
him; to those who, taught by his ex-
ample, entirely deny ungodliness and
worldly desires2, conform their lives
to Christ, and unwearyingly thirst
after the blessed hope. For on him,
since he was truly poor and was dis-
pised, hath the Divine Majesty deigned
to look3 with great and condescend-
ing goodness ; He hath not only raised
up the Poor Man from the dust of
worldly occupation, but hath also
made him a confessor, a leader, and a
herald of evangelical perfection, and
placed him as a light before the eyes of
iTit. II.. 11. =Tit. II., 12. 3Cfr. Is- LXVI.. 2,
"Eccli. L.,8. sCfr. Rom. X.,15. "Cfr. Mark I., 3.
all the faithful, so that Francis giving
testimony of the light4 hath prepared
unto the Lord the way of light and
peace in the hearts of all the faithful.
Shining in the radiant splendor of his
life and of his wisdom, Francis, as the
morning star in the midst of a cloud,5
hath led to the light by his lustrous
example those who sat in darkness and
in the shadow of death.6 As the rain-
bow giveth light in the bright clouds,7
so did he bear on his person the sign
of the divine covenant; he announced
to men peace8 and salvation; he him-
self was an angel of true peace. By
virtue of his resemblance to the Pre-
cursor he was appointed by God to
prepare as it were a way in the wilder-
ness'1 fur the sublimest poverty and by
word and example to preach penance.
Francis came in the spirit and power
of Elias;10 the gift of divine grace in-
spired and prepared him, but then he
grew in the merit of unconquered vir-
tue; he became filled with the spirit
of the prophets, ordained to the ser-
vice of the angels, thoroughly per-
meated with seraphic ardor, and, like
the prophet, was exalted on fiery
chariot,11 as we clearly see from his
career. And thus it is that he appears
also to us in the revelations of St.
John, the apostle and evangelist, not
inappropriately represented under the
figure of an angel who ascends in the
East and bears the sign of the living
God. For during the opening of the
sixth seal, St. John tells us in the
Apocalypse: I saw another angel
ascending from the rising of the sun
having the sign of the living God.1'2
"That this messenger of God was
Francis, the servant of God, the be-
loved of Christ, the worthy object of
our imitation, and the wonder of the
world, we may see with certainty, if we
keep our eyes fixed on the extraor-
dinary eminence of his sanctity. For
though he lived amongst men, he
imitated the purity of the angels, and
in consequence became a model even for
perfect followers of Christ. To this
JJohnl., 7. SEccli.I., 6. «Luke I.. 79.
i "Luke I., 17. niv,KingsII.,ll. '^Apoc.VII., 2.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
43
pious belief we attain not only in con-
sequence of his vocation to call to
weeping and to mourning, to invite
to penance, to mark the sign of salva-
tion on the foreheads of the men that
sigh and mourn1, but also because he
gave unshaken testimony to the truth
and thus emphasized the seal of re-
semblance to the Living God, to
Christ Crucified, which was impressed
!Is. XXII., 12; Ezech. IX., 4; XXVIII., 12. 2Rom. VIII., 29.
upon his body, not by nature nor by
art, but rather by the marvelous
power of the Spirit of God."
In the Seraphic Father were ful-
filled the words: "Whom He foreknew,
He also predestinated to be made
conformable to the image of His Son."2
Let us also strive to become like unto
the Divine Master.
44
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Cheerfulness of St. Francis
NO ministry which human love
can render is so angel-like as
that of him who gives cheer,"
says a writer of to-day.
Do not these words immediately
call up before the minds of all Ter-
tiaries the figure of St. Francis?
Cheerfulness was the very atmosphere
of his life. Disappointment, failure,
the scorn of men, sickness and suffer-
ing alike failed to cast any shadow over
the bright sunshine of his spirit.
Again and again he stands before us
as the "gay and gracious man" with
"a face always radiant with the light
of an inner joy." Watch him pacing
along the dusty Italian highway,
weary, footsore, often faint and ill.
His clothes are worn, his feet bare,
his face furrowed and pale. But
listen! So full of joy is his heart that
he must give it vent in hymns of
praise. He is seized by robbers, beaten,
and thrown into a ditch. But, nothing
disturbed, he again pursues his way,
singing as before! See him in his
native city, hunted, stoned, insulted,
a "very outcast of the people" as was
his Divine Master before him. Still
he is bright, thankful, cheerful, with
praise on his lips and joy in his heart.
Let us follow him in imagination to the
Holy Land, where Almighty God has
called him to preach to the Sultan.
The Crusaders are discouraged and
despairing. Six thousand Christians
have fallen by the Saracen sword. But
St. Francis never loses heart. He finds
food for cheer in the sight of two lambs.
"Be of good cheer," he cries; "see, it
is the accomplishment of the Gospel
words, 'Behold I send you as sheep
in the midst of wolves.' " And he
gains his heart's desire, and carries
God's truth to the Sultan. Another
scene comes before our eyes. It is the
time of one of the great gatherings of
the Friars. Up from the valleys, down
from the hill-sides, and from the shin-
ing sea coast, are flocking streams of
brown-robed, barefooted men, to meet
him who was their Father and guide.
Many things does he teach them, but
so anxious is he to impress on these
his followers the duty of cheerfulness,
that he has these words posted up in
large letters: "Let the brethren avoid
ever appearing sombre, sad, or clouded,
but let them be always joyful in the
Lord." And nobly did they practice
his teaching. But perhaps the beauty
of his joyous spirit shone forth at its
brightest in the closing days of his
wondrous life.
Worn out with incessant toil,
broken down by sickness, and with
blindness creeping on, we might well
expect to find him overwhelmed with
sadness and depression. But no!
To quote the words of a Protestant
writer of to-day, "St. Francis lay down
in his narrow cell at the Portiuncula
to suffer the Divine Will, with the
same, ready, cheery obedience with
which he had heretofore hastened to
perform it; a vivid picture of the
triumph of spiritual joy over every
earthly hindrance." Truly would he
have said, "Blessed is the hour when
the sun goes down, and it grows dark,
for then we see the glory of Heaven's
stars." In his keenest sufferings he
has no words, save of thankfulness
and cheer.
His brethren shrink away, over-
whelmed with sorrow at the sight of his
pain, but St. Francis' heart fails him
never.
And as his beautiful soul is about to
pass away from earth, what are the
last words in which he tried to join?
"Bring my soul out of prison, that I
may praise Thy Name." Fitting close
to so joyous a life. And yet St. Francis
was no visionary dreamer, rapt in his
own thoughts, and indifferent to the
sorrows and sins of his fellows.
Nay! He was full of wondrous sym-
pathy and compassion for the suffer-
ings of others; his very eyes were
FRANCISCAN HERALD
45
dimmed by the many tears he shed over
others' sins. But in the words of the
poet, though
''He heeded no less the wailing,
Yet he heard thro' it angels singing."
And this spirit of happy cheerfulness
yet lives in the hearts of his followers.
During the last six centuries the
Franciscans have been at work, carry-
ing brightness alike into the sordid
lives of the peasants and the studious
life of the college. Even the Pro-
testants of our own land have paid an
unconscious tribut to the happy Fran-
ciscan spirit, for when they wish to
paint caricatures of jolly, fat friars,
we notice that they generally dress
them in Franciscan habits ! And to us,
Tertiaries of St. Francis, is still granted
the glorious privilege of showing forth
his bright, cheery spirit in the world.
"Cheerfulness," says one, "is a
perpetual benediction," and we, fol-
lowers of St. Francis, may carry the
sunshine of this benediction alike into
the workshop, the busy school, the
sick-room, the beautiful home of the
rich and to the simple fireside of the
poor.
If we cannot follow our holy father's
footsteps as closely as the First and
Second Orders of his children, yet we
may, like him, share in the ministry
of cheer. Cheerful looks, and cheerful
words! Who can tell their power? As
one truly says:
"Burdens are light when we can sing
under them,
"Battles are easily won when the
heart is glad."
A cheerful man can put new strength
into sad and weary hearts.
There is a beautiful legend, which
tells how, long ago, in a forest, some
moss began to grow. It spread out in
sunshine till it formed a soft, rich
carpet of green. One day, our Lord
passed through the forest with feet
torn and bleeding from the rough
wilderness whence He had come. As
His bruised and weary feet trod over
the moss, they were soothed and rested
by its gentle softness, and Jesus, from
His loving heart uttered words which
made the moss holy for all time.
"Thou shaft be blessed for ever, o'er
every plant that grows." And forth-
with from the bosom of the moss there
sprang the beautiful "moss rose."
It is but a legend, but from its tender
beauty we may learn that if we can
only make life's road a little easier to
some bruised and weary feet, we, too,
may hope to gain the benediction of
the Master.
Evermore is our Lord passing us in
the persons of His poor, His sick, His
sorrowful ones.
And let the Tertiaries of St. Francis
look up to their holy father, and plead
with him to obtain for them more and
more of his own cheerfulness and
brightness, that so the beautiful rose
of love may blossom in their lives, and
that many now outside the Church
may learn from them the true secret
of joy.
—A Tertiary of St. Francis.
"Often when men have sinned they
allow their souls to be darkened and
disturbed by a badly-regulated kind of
sorrow. They compalin and cry out,
'Woe is me,' 'It would be better if
I didn't exist!' 'Oh, why was I
born?' 'Oh, if I could only die!'
and other foolish exclamations, by
which they often offend God more than
by the sins they are lamenting. He,
therefore, who desires to have true
and genuine contrition, should take
care to cultivate in his -soul humility,
hatred of sin, and firm confidence in
God. For this reason the loving spirit
of Eternal Wisdom says: 'Son, in thy
sickness neglect not thyself; but pray
to the Lord, and He will heal thee.'
For, in good truth, what could be more
silly than, because you have lost an
eye, to pluck out the other?" — Bl.
Henry Suso.
"In a vast majority of instances,
melancholy is only the result of pride."
—St. Theresa.
Gleanings From Our Mission Fields
(By Fr. Tiburtius Wand, O. F. M., Missionary among the Papagos.)
MOST of the Indians enumerated
in the official census of the
United States are to be found
in the state of Arizona. They form
about one eighth of the 205,000
inhabitants of the state. In the
Moquis in the north, while the Fathers
of the Province of the Sacred Heart
have missions among the Indians of
the south. Little has been done thus
far for the Apaches and several
smaller tribes, partly for want of
Fr. Bonaventure Camping in the Desert
northeastern part, we find the
large Navajo and Hopi Reservations,
which extend into New Mexico; in the
central part, the Apache and San
Carlos Reservations; in the southwest
are found the Pima and Papago In-
dians. The Franciscan Fathers of the
Province of St. John the Baptist are
laboring among the Navajos and
missionaries, partly on account of the
great difficulties, as these tribes have
always shown themselves hostile to
any missionary efforts.
Southwestern Arizona is an old
heritage of the Franciscans. They
entered this field of labor in the eigh-
teenth century after the Jesuits had
retired and had been expelled from the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
4?
Spanish possessions. The best known
of the Franciscans who labored here for
the conversion of the tribes is Fr.
Cacez. He traversed the country of
the Pimas and Papagos several times,
and after laboring hard to establish
missions among them, was murdered
by the Yumas in 1781.
The seed which these heroic men
planted with the greatest difficulty was
not lost, though it did not bring forth
fruit, on account of the unfavorable
1800 baptisms, thus converting about
one-half of the tribe. Churches of
adobe have been erected in the various
villages, and the missions are in a
flourishing condition. This success is
due in a great degree to the influence
of St. John's school, in charge of the
Sisters of St. Joseph, in which about
220 children receive a good Christian
education. There is another Catholic
day-school at St. Anna, the largest of
the missions, in which the children of
Blackwater Mission after Mass
^^h;j?umstan(
^^V^l^among't^e Pimas about thirteen years
ago, they met with comparatively less
difficulty, than was found among the
tribes of the north. If missionaries
had come sooner, the entire tribe would
now, perhaps, be Catholic; but the
Presbyterians opened missions there
ten years before the arrival of the
Fathers and Succeeded in gaining a
large number of the Pimas for their
sect. After laboring for twelve years,
we have been able to record from 1700-
the village are instructed in the rudi-
ments by an able Indian teacher, a
graduate of St. John's school. It is
only through these schools that we are
enabled to keep a hold on the younger
generation. Such children as attend
the government schools generally re-
turn minus their faith and with little
inclination to work. The boys often
come to school on their small, half-
tamed ponies. Many make rapid pro-
gress in their studies, learning to read
and write with ease, though they had
48
FRANCISCAN HERALD
not spoken a word of English before.
The Papagos had no missionaries
among them until last year, when the
persistent efforts of the Presbyterians
to gain a foothold in the tribe made it
evident that something had to be done
to save these Indians to the Church.
At the request of the ecclesiastical
superiors, the Province of the Sacred
Heart accepted this new field of labor,
which extends from the Southern
Pacific R. R. to the boundary of
Mexico. What difficulties confront the
missionary in administering to the
Indians of this region, will be under-
stood only by one who has first-hand
knowledge of the condition of the
region.
One of the greatest difficulties is the
lack of good drinking water, and of
feed for horses; for the missionary
must make his long trips by wagon.
Scarcely any of the villages has a
well. The Indians collect the rain
water in large ponds, and this water
serves for drinking purposes for man
and beast. As the water is, naturally,
unwholesome, the Fathers are obliged
to take a supply of water with them on
their journeys; and since they must
sometimes travel for days before they
reach the nearest mission, where, in
all probability, good water cannot be
had, they must be very economical
with their supply. It often happens
that they do not wash for four or five
days; they use very little water to
quench their thirst and as little as
possible at Mass, lest the supply give
out before they reach a mission at
which there is a well. The first thing
the missionaries will have to do, is to
have wells dug at the principal mis-
sions. The beginning was made at one
place; but though a bore was driven
to a depth of 110 feet, no water was
found. Then, we shall have to erect
storehouses for provisions and feed.
Otherwise we shall be hindered in our
work by the constant worry about
these necessaries. There are one or
two stores in the desert; but they, as
may easily be understood, charge
enormous prices. Besides, wood and
other building material must be ob-
tained from a great distance, and that
is very expensive. The nearest mission
is forty miles from Mission San Xavier,
our headquarters, near Tucson; others
are distant from one hundred to two
hundred miles. Add to all this that the
Papagos are a nomadic people, and it
will be easy to understand that it will
require much labor, great sacrifices
combined with many disappointments,
before affairs can be brought to a
state, where lasting fruits can be
realized and maintained. But this
does not discourage us. Our Divine
Savior, who gave his disciples the
command to preach the Gospel to all
nations, will give us the strength to
fulfill his command amidst the greatest
difficulties. The spiritual welfare of
several thousand Indians is at stake,
truly a thought that will make all sac-
rifices appear small.
Heeding the invitation of the Fran-
ciscan Herald, that purposes to arouse
interest in the Franciscan missions, we
shall not fail to inform its readers of
our experiences, successes, and failures,
hoping that they will assist us by their
prayers and alms in spreading the
kingdom of God among the Indians
committed to our charge.
"In the measure in which we love
God, in that measure we shall have
more heartfelt love to all that are
about us. A father will be a better
father, and a mother a better mother;
son and daughter will be better child-
ren; they will love each other more, and
friends will love one another more, in
the measure in which they love God
more."— Cardinal Manning.
"Love consists much more in deeds
than in words. God is a skillful money-
changer; bad money does not pass
current with Him, and in His eyes our
words have only the value of our ac-
tions."— St. Ignatius.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Christmas Among Our Indians
Among the Menonimees
CHRISTMAS is one of the few
feasts that appeal to the heart
of the Indians; and as the mys-
tery it commemorates is one that
lends itself aptly to decorative effect,
for which the Indian possesses an
unusual, natural talent, it is in no
wise surprising that for simple
beauty of ornament the celebration of
this feast in some far-away Indian
chapel oftentimes surpasses that of
many a city church with its tinsel
splendor and tawdry display of elec-
tric lights. Such at least was the im-
pression I got at St. Joseph's Church,
South Branch Indian Settlement, some
sixteen miles north of Keshena, Wis-
consin, where I spent my Christmas
in the "late lamented" year 1912.
A few days before Christmas eight
inches of snow had silently arrayed all
nature in holiday attire, and no rude
gust of wind had yet disturbed its
stately pose. The effect on the land-
scape and especially on the green
pine forests baffles description. The
night before Christmas was mild and
uncommonly bright, and the Indians
from far and near flocked to the mid-
night Mass which we have the privi-
lege of celebrating in this diocese.
But not only Indians came: many
whites never miss an opportunity of
attending the midnight Mass at South
Branch, some coming a distance of
ten miles. And well was their devotion
repaid by the childlike simplicity of
what they saw and heard. What a
splendid sight greeted their eyes when
they entered the church! Not only
the crib, but the entire interior of the
church was gorgeously arrayed in
evergreens; everywhere one beheld
trees, wreaths, festoons and flowers;
and against this background hundreds
of blessed candles tastefully arranged
sparkled and sputtered, adding life
and brilliance to the scene.
I preached on the love of the In-
carnate Word in English, German and
Menonimee. This was the first time
I addressed them in their own lan-
guage, and many of the elder members
of the tribe rejoiced exceedingly to
hear their new priest "Kanosit" — the
"Tall One"— speak to them in their
native tongue. Mass over, they all
advanced in single file to the crib to
pay homage to their Infant Savior,
each offering a few pence from their
meagre purses in token of their child-
like devotion. Nor did they forget
their God in the Holy Eucharist; no
less than fifty returned hungry in the
morning to receive Holy Communion
in the eight o'clock Mass. The High
Mass and sermon at ten o'clock was
also well attended.
At the close of the afternoon service
all the Indians, large and small, re-
paired to the little hall adjoining the
church, where I had prepared a Christ-
mas festival to gladden their simple
hearts. This consisted of a general
distributing of nuts, candies, toys and
trinkets, which, however, to humor
their natural inclination, and to their
infinite merriment they were obliged,
or rather permitted, to fish from an
artificial pond behind a screen. Amid
such innocent amusement, the general
happiness that prevailed, and the
spiritual consolations of the feast, we
felt not the fatigues of the long day;
and all returned to their homes
satisfied that our childlike celebration
had pleased the Infant Savior, and
that we ourselves were the richer for
it in heavenly graces and temporal
blessings.
Fr. Nicholas Christoffel, 0. F. M.
Among the Pimas
We take special pleasure in reproduc-
ing the following two letters that were
placed at our disposal through the
1847
50
FRANCISCAN HERALD
kindness of the Very Rev. Fr. Pro-
vincial. They were written by Pima
Indian girls, aged 14 years, graudates
from St. John's school, Gila Cross-
ing, Arizona. This boarding-school
founded by Fr. Justin, 0. F. M., in
order to gain a foothold among the
large Pima tribe, numbers at present
about 230 pupils. It is a heavy burden
placed on the shoulders of the mis-
sionaries, still it is considered the only
means of exercising an effective and
lasting influence on the minds and
hearts of the Indians. To preserve as
nearly as possible their original form
and their childlike simplicity, we re-
frain from revising the letters, making
only the most necessary corrections.
(The Editor.)
St. John's Mission.
Gila Crossing, Arizona.
Dear Father: —
You have been so kind to us, and
visited us many times. So I will write
you this little letter to tell you some-
thing about our Christmas. On
Christmas the altar was decorated
very fine. There were three Fathers
here, so that we could have Solemn
High Mass. The Fathers were, Rev.
Fr. Justin, Fr. Tiburtius and Fr.
Gerard. The first Solemn High Mass
we had on Christmas was at 5 o'clock,
and in this first Mass ten children made
their First Holy Communion; also
nearly all of the people that were in the
church received Holy Communion.
There were about 340 Holy Commun-
ions. We also sang a new High Mass
on that day. Right after Mass we all
visited the crib before we left the
church. The second Mass we had was
at 8:30, and the last Mass was at
ten o'clock. Right after this Mass we
also had Benediction, so there were
no services in the afternoon, for the
people here going to have their com-
mon meal, what they call their feast,
which my friend Annie will write
something about. Then the next day,
that was Thursday, we also had High
Mass at nine o'clock. After Mass we
had Christmas tree, and the children
had a little entertainment. After the
Christmas tree some children went
home. All the people were very glad
to go to church and to receive Jesus
into their hearts, for it will help them
very much. We also feel very glad
because you have been so good to us
and helped us very much so we have a
nice school here. We all thank you
very much for your kindness and we
hope that you will come pretty soon
and see us.
Good-by! I am your child,
Mary Bridget Giff.
St. John's Mission,
Gila Crossing, Arizona.
Dear Rev. Father Provincial: —
I know that you would like to hear
something from the Indians here in
Gila Crossing Reservation. We spent
Christmas clay very nicely; everybody
enjoyed the day very much and we all
wish that Christmas would come every
day. I will say something of what
these Indians did before Christmas
came. A long time before, my father,
the chief, collected some money among
the Indians; some of them gave one
dollar and those who are very poor
they only gave seventy-five cents.
When he had collected all the money
he called all the men to have a meeting
and to speak about what they were
going to get, because they always have
it like this. Whenever such a great
feast comes round they always collect
some money in order to buy some
things to eat. Those people who come
from afar can have something to eat
also, and this we call our feast. Now I
am going to explain how we celebrated
Christmas day this year.
When everything was finished in the
church we fixed up the tables and pre-
pared the things what they were going
to eat. First they gathered all those
who came from afar and seated them
by the tables. When the benches were
full, my father stood in the middle of
them and said some prayers. When
he had finished praying, then they
began the eating. We had meat, bread,
FRANCISCAN HERALD
51
oranges, apples, butter, pie and all
kinds of canned fruits. After we had
finished our meal, then two men gath-
ered the little boys to have foot races
and jump in sacks. They had rope
pulling, ten little boys on each side.
After that some of the old men, but
I don't know how many of them on
each side, had rope pulling; some of
them jump the rope too. And we had
a baseball game too. Everybody had
time to laugh. On the second Christ-
mas day we all went to Holy Mass
again ; HighMass began at nine o 'clock.
After High Mass then the Benediction
of the Blessed Sacrament was given
to all the people. A little after when
we came out from the church, then the
entertainment was given by the school-
children in the dining-room. Every-
body went in to see them. They gave
us very much satisfaction. Some of the
girls dressed up very funny and some
of the little boys too. One little boy
had a pink stocking in his hand, he
raised it high so that everybody could
see what it was, and two little boys
holding each one a shoe in their hands.
Many of them had some things which
I can't tell, because I didn't see them
all. My! but everybody had a good
time to laugh at them. When the
entertainment was finished, our Rev.
Pastor Fr. Justin spoke something to
us about the Christmas tree which
stood in the corner of the room. Then
the sisters distributed the candies and
peanuts in sacks to all the children.
After this some of the children went
home for a short vacation, only those
who do not* live very far, and those
who live very far, they stayed here in
school and they are now having a
fine time here. School will start again
next Thursday. We all expect that
the children will all come back to
school to continue their schoolworks
again. We had so many children now
this year. They came from all different
countries, they are all very good child-
ren trying to learn their religion well,
because they know that they will be
here only for a few years, then by
and by they will come to a better
land. Next Wednesday will be New
Years day, and the men are talking
about having another feast again, I
mean to have a common meal. They
are now collecting small sums of money
among themselves, so we all expect to
have another day of good times.
This is all I have to say. My friend
Mary Giff will tell you about the
church feast. We all thank you very
much that you have been so kind to us
Indians.
Good-by !
From Miss Annie Anton.
52
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment
Need of Organizing the Third Order
ORGANIZATION is the watch-
word of our times. It may-
be described as the ordinate
striving of many for a common end.
Organization is to a society what
the soul is to the body. It is
the vital spark, the principle of life,
the moving spirit, the guiding mind,
the preserver of energy, the source of
growth and action and stability. In
this age of stress and strife no asso-
ciation can hope to endur without
organization. In an association that
is not well organized the individual is
made to bear the brunt of the battle,
while the great mass are content to
rest on their swords. Without or-
ganization there can be no unity of
aims and interests, no concerted action.
Hence the best energies are wasted
and the aims of the organization fail
of attainment. To gather the scattered
forces and to organize them, that is the
need of the hour.
Without organization, practical and
in keeping with the times, the Third
Order must dwindle into insignifi-
cance, both in numbers and in power.
Indeed, how could a society numbering
three million members in all parts of
the world, live and prosper and achieve
the ends for which it has been insti-
tuted, without organization?
If in European countries the Third
Order is in a flourishing condition, if
there it presents itself as an effective
body, a formidable power, a veritable
pillar of the Church, the reason is not
far to seek. It is owing to the fact
that it is well organized. If, on the
other hand, the Third Order in this
country is a comparatively unknown
or, at best, negligible quantity, if
here it does so little for the sanctifica-
tion of its own members and still less
for the spiritual regeneration of society
at large, if it fails to impress those
without as that grand institution
destined, in the opinion of Leo XIII.,
to save the world — again the reason is
not far to seek.
Till local directors have made every
effort to promote the Third Order by
instilling into people love and esteem
for it; till Tertiaries have their regular
instructions and monthly meetings and
annual visitations; till they are taught
to look upon the exercise of corporal
and spiritual works of mercy as a
duty incumbent on the Order; till an
appeal is made to the individual mem-
bers to make the work and the inter-
ests of the Order their own; till this
work is confided to prudent and
zealous officers to be apportioned to
the single members; in short, till the
fraternities are reenforced and organ-
ized and, if possible, centralized, that
is, brought into one system and
under one control; till then we need
not look for any change in the con-
dition of the Third Order in these
parts. ■
The ThirdOrder in Holland
At a meeting of the directors of
the Third Order in Holland the fol-
lowing practical resolutions were
adopted among others- 1. As to the
nature of the Third Order, care must
be taken to preserve its primitive
spirit, in which lies its power of re-
forming itself and society at large.
2. Persons desiring admission must be
at least fourteen years old. An ex-
ception is to be made with inmates of
public institutions, who must have
attained the age of seventeen. 3. If
the Third Order is to flourish, the no-
vices must receive a thorough instruc-
tion. 4. The canonical visitation
shall be held at stated intervals by a
representative of the Provincial of
the Friars Minor, whose duty it shall
be to visit each fraternity and to
submit an explicit report to the pro-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
53
vincial chapter. 5. The Third Order
shall continue with renewed zeal to
exercise works of mercy, especially
that of visiting and caring for the
sick; the single Tertiaries shall make
it a point to assist and promote all
charitable institutions and societies
of their respective parishes and to
take an active part in social activity
generally. — In this spirit the Third
Order in Holland has long been con-
ducted. This accounts for its popu-
larity. In the year 1911, five thousand
new members of both sexes were
received into the Order. Spiritual
exercises are held annually. A monthly
publication in the interest of the Third
Order owes its existence to the Ter-
tiaries. The Third Order has also
founded two charitable institutions,
the one a hospital and the other a
house of refuge for homeless children
and young people.
May we expect similar results of the
Third Order in this country?
A New Life of St. Francis
What the English-speaking world
has waited for so long and patiently,
a standard work on St. Francis, has
come at last. For this latest and
valuable contribution to the ever-grow-
ing store of Franciscan literature we
are indebted to the pen of Fr. Cuth-
bert, O. S. F. C.
St. Francis seems to be a subject
ever old and ever new. It is not sur-
prising that he who during life won
all hearts by the charm of his winsome
personality, should even after death
continue to be a favorite with all
classes of men. He deserves in very
deed the appellation that forms the
title of another biography of the Saint
lately published, "Everybody's St.
Francis." If, as the saying goes, "all
the world loves a lover," then it has
reason to love St. Francis, for he was
a lover of God and of man, and of all
nature. The many lives of St. Francis
that have been written, especially in
these latter days, are nothing but a
tribute of the love to one of the most
lovable characters the world has ever
loved.
The trouble with most of these
works, however, is that they present
a more or less incomplete, if not dis-
torted, image of the Saint inasmuch
as the authors have failed to view the
Saint's character in all its phases.
Thus the poet that essays to write a
life of St. Francis, loves to present him
to us from a poetic point of view. The
historian looks to him for a solution
of the many riddles of medieval times.
The idealist seeks in him a ratification
of his own lofty ideals and empty
dreams. The social reformer points
to him as to a model of all reformists.
The advocate of democracy devoutly
dubs him its patron saint. The mystic
sees in him the very incarnation of
mysticism. The religious finds in him
an example for imitation. The
Protestant would fain carve for him
a niche beside that of Martin Luther.
The Rationalist, stripping him of
everything supernatural, exalts him
as the highest type of humanity, the
noblest conquest of Reason.
Thus it happens that lives of St.
Francis written by such men as these,
are very often incomplete and full of
contradictions and anomalies. Far
be it from us, however, to discourage in
these men the study of St. Francis
and of Franciscan literature; the more
they study St. Francis the better they
will understand him and the nearer
they will be drawn to God and to
God's Church. We are ready to for-
give them much because they have
loved much.
Fr. Cuthbert, however, has suc-
ceeded where others have failed. He
painted for us with a master's hand a
life-size and lifelike portrait of the
Saint, one that approaches as near as
possible to the original. Fr. Cuthbert's
life is not new in this sense that it
presents phases of the Saint's char-
acter or facts in his life, hitherto un-
discovered or unknown. What is new
54
FRANCISCAN HERALD
about it, however, is the treatment of
the subject, the manner in which he
makes use of the material at hand.
All through the book one can not but
notice his singleness of purpose, name-
ly, to picture the Saint as he was in
reality and not as he might exist in
the imagination of others. For this
the author has our thanks; for by
adhering strictly to historical truth,
he has brought St. Francis nearer
and made him dearer to the hearts
of his admirers. Nothing less was
expected of a scholar of Fr. Cuthbert's
attainments, nothing more could be
expected of anyone.
Yet his life is anything but a mere
critical study of St. Francis. If that
were its only merit, it would still be
merit enough. But it is more. It is
truth, poetry, piety, prayer, medita-
tion, inspiration, "and the combina-
tion," as some one has expressed it,
"proves irresistible." Hence it is a
book that will be read with pleasure
and profit by everybody, also by
those that look for something more
besides historical accuracy in a life of
a saint.
Fr. Cuthbert has done for St.
Francis what many an admirer of the
Saint has longed to do, if only half so
well. He has written a life of the
Seraphic Father such as only a loving
son of his could write. "It is not
likely," says America, "that anyone
will feel inclined to write St. Francis '
life again, now that it has been so
successfully written by Fr. Cuthbert.
Suffragists and the Bible
In an address to the Woman's
Party at the Hotel La Salle, Chicago,
Mrs. Laura G. Dixon voiced a vigorous
protest against man's monopoly of
the Bible. Among other startling, not
to say flippant and blasphemous re-
marks, we read the following: "Man
has usurped almost everything in
religion as. well as everything else.
In the Bible that we know, God is
represented as a man, Christ as a
man, the apostles as men, and the
angels in heaven as men. The Bible
commands: 'Women obey your hus-
bands.' (Aye, there's the rub.) Suffra-
gists can not accept the Bible literally
as a divine inspiration. The Bible
needs revision. It is not up to date."
We have of late grown accustomed
to all kinds of silly protests and sense-
less statements from advocates of the
feminist movement, but we were
wholly unprepared for anything so
nonsensical as Mrs. Dixon's irrational
demand for revision of the Bible on
the ground that it does not square
with her own extravagant notions of
woman's rights and position in society.
Indeed, so absurd are her utterances
that we should not have taken any
notice of them were it not for the fact
that they were accepted without a
word of protest from here enlightened
auditory, made up presumably of
society women. We have long had a
lurking suspicion that the suffragist
movement is but an outgrowth of
Socialism. Declarations such as Mrs.
Dixon's would without doubt do honor
to the most rampant Socialist. What
right have American suffragists to
pride themselves on their moderation
and criticize the militant tactics of
their English sisters if they themselves
are so lamentably lacking in self-
control?
Catholic women would do well to
keep aloof from political organizations
such as the Woman's Party until they
have studied the character of these
societies. If women think they must
have the ballot in order to safeguard
their newly acquired independence
and freedom for self-development, let
them by all means preserve their good
sense lest they expose themselves and
their cause to ridicule and contempt.
But before they decide to enter the
arena of politics, let them ponder well
these words from Senator Bailey's
valedictory to the Senate: "There
is not a southern state that has
adopted woman suffrage, and I hope
FRANCISCAK herald
55
they will not. I can not understand
how a woman wants to stepdown
from the high pedestal upon which
man has placed her to mingle in the
broils and debaucheries of politics."
The K. of P. and Divorce
Ye Knights of Pythias, unsheathe
your trusty swords and slay the hideous
dragon divorce!
Joseph M. Omo, grand chancellor of
the Knights of Pythias in Illinois,
has hit upon a brand-new plan of
combating the growing divorce evil,
a plan which he believes will cut in
two the business of the divorce courts.
It is all so easy that one wonders why
the Knights have not thought of it
ere this. All they have to do is to
practice what they preach — brotherly
love. By helping lodge members with
friendly advice and good influences to
overcome bad habits and resulting
domestic difficulties, the chancellor
thinks that fraternal orders can pre-
vent divorces.
"I believe," he says, "that lodges
can exert practically the same influ-
ence on their members that the
Catholic church does over her com-
municants. Divorces in the Catholic
church are rare, because members of
that church consult their priests, their
best friends, before they take such
steps. What the church does for its
members, the fraternal orders should
be able to do for their members."
It is gratifying to learn that even a
masonic grand chancellor can see some
good in Catholic priests. Yet it seems
to us he is doing them honor over-
much. It is undoubtedly the duty and
the practice of every Catholic priest
to discourage and condemn divorce,
whenever he is asked for advice on
this point. Whether on this account,
however, "divorces in the Catholic
church are rare," may be prudently
doubted.
The reason why Catholics seldom
have recourse to the divorce courts to
settle their marital troubles, is simply
because they believe in the sanctity
and indissolubility of marriage. Were
it not that Catholics regarded Matri-
money as a Sacrament, divorces might
be just as numerous among them as
among lodge members, and that not-
withstanding the counsels and ad-
monitions of even their best friends,
the priests. Indeed, why should a
person not cast off a yoke that to him
becomes irksome or intolerable as
long as his religious convictions not
only permit but even sanction such
an act? If he is not deterred by
motives of religion, friendly advice
and good influences will be of no
avail. It is for this reason that Mr.
Omo and his brother knights will not
have proceeded far on their quixotic
expedition, before they realize that
their efforts at reform, though in
themselves laudable, must ultimately
prove futile. Nevertheless, we wish
them Godspeed.^
"Contemplate our Lord seated at
the well, waiting for the return of His
disciples with food, and see with what
humility and condescension He speaks
to that poor woman of Samaria, and
contemplate His frugality; for the
disciples were to return with food, but
where was He to eat it? At the side of
the well, or by a stream or fountain,
and this you may believe was His
custom, through poverty and sim-
plicity of life. He had no exquisite
dainties, no curious vessels, no deli-
cate wine, but pure water from that
fountain, or rivulet." — St. Bonaven-
ture.
"What God does He does well; it is
His Providence that directs us, when
it calls us to perform a part on the
stage of the world." — Chateaubriand.
"The duties of life are the commands
of the same God who forbids sin."
—St. Edmund.
56
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Sister Agnes' Sacrifice
(For the Franciscan Herald)
THE night was dark and cloudy;
the wind was cold, and a slight
rain added to the discomfort
caused by the unpleasant weather.
The darkness increased as the night
wore on, and at about ten o'clock
the rain was falling in torrents. The
street-lights burned dimly and it was
with difficulty that one could distin-
guish the names of the various streets.
About this time an ambulance slowly
rolled up the gravel road to the dimly
lighted hospital. Everything was at
rest, and not a sound was to be heard
save now and then the low whisper of
a self-sacrificing Sister, as she knelt
at the bedside of some poor sufferer,
devoutly saying the prayers for his
departing soul. The door-bell aroused
the Sister Superior from her much
needed slumber, and she hastened to
answer the summons. The doctor,
who accompanied the ambulance, hav-
ing explained the situation, the patient
was immediately admitted; and as no
previous arrangements had been made,
was placed in a well-furnished private
room.
The following morning the house-
doctor came a little earlier than usual
and was taken without delay to ex-
amine the new patient. After a brief
examination he turned ghastly pale,
and hastened to the Superior to in-
form her that no one should be allowed
to enter the room. Besides being an
advanced case of tuberculosis, the
man was seriously affected with
cholera. The venerable Superior, un-
able herself, on account of the duties
of her office, to nurse the afflicted man,
assembled all the Sisters in the re-
creation room and laid the matter
before them, stating the danger of
contagion and the necessity of seclu-
sion, but at the same time pointing to
the great reward of such an oblation.
When she called for volunteers, be-
hold! every Sister stepped forth.
There was one, however, who espe-
cially desired the task, and in pleading
tones, full of humility, she begged
the privilege of caring for the un-
fortunate sufferer, saying that the
greater the sacrifice the greater would
be the reward.
The humble petitioner's request
was granted. After kneeling and
begging pardon of the Sisters for her
faults and her bad example, and re-
questing them not to forget her in
their prayers, Sister Agnes directed
her steps to the little chapel, there to
ask her divine Spouse for strength and
perseverance. She then withdrew,
and noiselessly entering the room of
her charge, cast her eyes upon his
emaciated form. She understood at
once that she had assumed a heavy
burden; but she was equal to the
sacrifice. Had not her dear Lord
taken upon His wounded shoulders a
far heavier cross, laden with her sins
and the sins of the whole world?
And should she not rejoice at an op-
portunity of canceling the debt of
gratitude which she owed to Him
who said: "What you have done to
the least of my brethren, you have
done unto Me" ?
The tender care of the devoted
Sister soon gained the heart of her
patient. Bit by bit she gleaned his
history; and only a few days passed
before she had heard the entire story
of his life. What a sad story it was!
Born of good, Catholic parents, evil
companions led him astray from the
path of virtue; a mixed marriage
estranged him from his religion, and
the demon of drink drove him from
his wife and child. Divorced by his
wife for non-support, he sank deeper
and deeper into vice, until at last,
unjustly accused of murder, he was
convicted and was sentenced to
FRANCISCAN HERALD
5?
death. "It was in the narrow prison-
cell," he said, "that I first realized
my deplorable condition. There I
began to feel the stings of conscience,
and I resolved to lead a better life,
should I escape death on the gallows.
The saying that 'murder will out'
was verified on the eve of the day
appointed for my execution; the real
murderer gave himself up to justice.
I was liberated and he suffered his
penalty.
"After some time I married again
- — a kind, noble little woman. She
was devotion itself. Our home was
happy until the demon of drink again
seized me. I frequently remained
away the entire night; and though my
conduct worried my young wife, she
said nothing, but remained the same
tender and devoted person as before.
The second year of our union had not
yet drawn to a close when I had laid
her to rest. My scandalous life had
killed her. Since then, I have knocked
about here and there and everywhere.
All that happened in those five years
I cannot recollect. I know that I am
now very sick and have not long to
live. My death is not far away and
then I shall burn, burn forever in the
fire of hell."
"What makes you think so?" asked
the attentive nun.
"I know it; I am sure of it," came
the reply; "I can even now see the
demons about my bed ready to seize
me."
"Do not despair," she answered,
"God is good and merciful; and, if
your are sorry for your past life, He
will show you mercy."
"Mercy!" cried the sick man, rais-
ing himself up in bed; "there is no
mercy for me. I have abandoned
God; I have mocked Him and spent
my life in sin. He will show me no
mercy. I am damned."
The good Sister prayed fervently for
a moment before she responded.
"Almighty God," she then said,
"Sent His divine Son into the world
to redeem us poor sinners. You know
how He was scourged, crowned with
thorns, condemned to death and
crucified; and that He suffered all this
for us, and also for you. Why, then,
should you despair? Christ Himself
said: 'I seek not the death of the
sinner, but that he be converted and
live.' " And she reminded him of the
repentant thief on the cross ; of Christ 's
prayer for His enemies; assuring him
that she would help him make an act
of perfect contrition and call the
priest on the morrow. During the
rest of the day she said but little, only
requesting him to say frequently the
little prayer "My Jesus Mercy."
Gradually the shades of evening
began to fall, and as the night ap-
proached the twinkling stars appeared
in the heavens. The moon, too, sent
forth its silvery beams upon the earth.
One by one the hours sped by till at
last nature was wrapped in peaceful
slumber. Just as the tower-clock
began to toll the midnight hour,
Sister Agnes heard a strange coughing
of her patient and hastened to his
bedside. He was suffering from a
severe hemorrhage. She perceived in
a moment that this would bring the
end and her surmise proved correct.
Once more she aroused him to an act of
perfect contrition. Just as he said
"Amen," a shudder passed over his
body and he fell asleep in death.
Thus he died resigned and reconciled
with his God.
His nurse did not long survive him.
Worn out by watching and fatigue, she
easily became a prey to the ravenous
disease with which she had lately
been in contact. She lived but a few
weeks and during that time she edified
all by her heroic patience in suffering
and by her fervor in prayer. After
three weeks of intense suffering, her
pure soul went forth to receive the
superabundant reward of her sacrifice
from Him who said: "What you have
done to the least of my brethren, you
have done unto Me." — Maria.
58
FRANCISCAN HERALD
God Does Not Think of Me
(For the Franciscan Herald)
IT was a cool, foggy morning in the
season of autumn. The silvery
sound of the village church-bell
announced that Mass would soon be-
gin, and the call was not unheeded;
for soon the little ones streamed forth
from the houses with their schoolbooks
under their arms. Some of them were
accompanied by their parents, who
were accustomed to attend Holy
Mass before going to their work, while
here and there also an aged grand-
parent came tottering along.
At the outskirts of the village stood
a small house. From it emerged a
boy of about twelve years. His coun-
tenance was unusually pale and wore
a look of sadness. He cast a sorrowful
glance at his thin, almost threadbare
coat, then drew it closer round his
body and began to trot to the church
in order to keep warm, for it was
disagreeably cold. At the window of
the cottage stood the father of the
boy. For a time he watched his son
hastening to the church; then turning
to his wife, who was dressing the
younger children in an adjacent room,
he said in a vehement tone: "Yes,
I repeat it once more, I can no longer
believe in God's goodness and justice.
Other people work but little and
have abundant means of living; and
I can plague myself day after day
the whole year round, and still misery
and want are continually knocking at
our door."
"But William," said his wife calmly,
"it is well that we must work for our
living. Those who have heaven on
earth will not easily obtain heaven in
eternity."
"I don't want heaven on earth,
but I want the means of subsistence.
Look at our oldest boy Frank. His
coat is as thin as a spicier web. Have
you money to buy him a new coat?
No; you spent the last nickel for
medicine yesterday. My purse is
empty, although 1 toil incessantly."
The mother had completed the
toilet of her children and drew closer
to her husband who now stood staring
out of the window.
"William," she said, "I know that
times have never* been so hard for us
as this autumn. But take courage;
we shall again see better days."
"Words alone will not help us.
Your sweet talk will not buy a coat
for Frank."
"Almighty God will provide for
that."
"I doubt that," he answered. Then
taking his hat and cane he walked
toward the door saying," You may
continue to believe in such foolishness
for aught I care; I, for my part, no
longer believe there is a God who
thinks of us." Without awaiting an
answer he hastily left the room. The
mother stood at the window watching
her husband go to work; his last
words still rung in her ears and made
her feel doubly miserable. Then her
lips were seen moving in fervent
prayer: "O my God," she sighed,
"Thou who dost clothe the birdlings
with thick plumage for the long cold
winter, show thy mercy and goodness
also to us ; show my husband that Thou
dost think of us." She was inter-
rupted by the loud cries of the hungry
little ones. She appeased their hunger
with a little bread and then went to
the bed-side of her five year old son
who had been severely suffering from
fever, but was now in a calm sleep.
Work awaited her in the house and in
the yard. She set about it courage-
ously, knowing that she would then
have little time to occupy herself with
her own sad thoughts.
Evening drew near. The inhabitants
of the little cottage were in an unus-
ually joyful mood. Charles, a splendid
FRANCISCAN HERALD
59
little boy, had risen from his sick bed
for the first time and was seated near
the stove. His two little sisters were
at his side evidently delighted at his
recovery and bestowing their most
tender care upon him. Meanwhile
Frank was telling his little brother a
seemingly very exciting story. Several
times in the course of the narrative
he pointed to a package lying before
them on the table. It had grown dark
and the room was lit up only by the
flickering, unsteady fire of the small
stove. The sound of steps was heard
and the children with one voice ex-
claimed: "Father is coming!" The
moment the father entered the room
his wife also came in from the kitchen
holding a lamp in her hand. Four
pair of cheerful eyes looked up to the
care-worn countenance of the father.
All day long while at work felling trees
in the woods, he had entertained
thoughts similar to those which he
had expressed leaving home that
morning. Thus he had worked himself
into a stubborn and unfriendly mood.
Even when turning the latch of the
door he endeavored to put on a morose
and sullen mien. But the moment he
saw the friendly countenances of his
children, the icy crust began to melt
away. "Up again, Charlie?" he asked
in a more pleasing tone. To prove his
recovery Charles ran across the room
and fetched the bootjack while Frank
took his father's hat and cane.
"The doctor said this afternoon that
he could not explain Charles' speedy
recovery," asserted the mother. "You
see, William, she added quickly, "God
has not entirely forgotten us."
"I do not know," was the husband's
sharp reply. "As far as I can see,
Frank still wears the threadbare coat
of this morning."
"Yes, but tomorrow the tailor will
come to take his measure for a new
coat."
"The tailor! " And who will pay the
tailor's bill? Or is he going to make
the new coat of paper?" William said
sarcasticallv.
"No, he will make it out of new,
thick, woolen goods. See here!"
Mary went to the table and opened
the package. William silently gazed
at the goods; the children also gathered
round, felt the thickness and waited to
hear what their father would say.
"What does this cost?" he at last
asked in a wavering tone.
"Nothing."
"Did you buy it on credit?"
"No; it is a present that Frank
received at school today."
"A present! From whom?"
"From God who does not forget
the poor and needy."
Frank was now called upon to
narrate the story which he had told
Charles and his little sisters just
before the father's arrival. That
morning the teacher had entered the
classroom carrying a large package
under his arm. "My dear pupils,"
he said, "a friend of mine, a rich
merchant, has given me this roll of
goods and wishes me to present it to
the best scholar in arithmetic. I will
now give you a lengthy example.
Whoever hands in the correct solution
first, wins the prize." Frank's heart
beat with excitement when the teacher
had finished the dictation. In his
heart he fervently prayed: "0 God!
help me to win this prize. My father
is poor and can not buy me a coat;
and, moreover, he thinks that you
have entirely forgotten us." Then
Frank began to work. He himself was
astonished at the rapid progress he
made in the solution. Never before
had he found an example so easy.
In half an hour he had filled both sides
of his slate with figures and was the
first to hand in his work. How his
heart beat while the teacher examined
it. He was in great suspense, and he
almost wept for joy when he heard
the teacher say: "Frank, you have won
the prize. You have deserved it;
and what pleases me most, you can
make a good use of it."
When Frank had finished his narra-
tive, both wife and children looked
(Continued on page Gl)
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Golden Jubilee of Father Anselm, O. M. F.
EVERY Catholic heart swells with
joy when a newly ordained priest
ascends the alter to say his
first holy mass; for great are the
powers conferred upon the young
levite, and great and numerous are the
blessings which the faithful expect to
receive from his anointed hands.
To the priest our Savior has committed
His pure and holly doctrine, the great
unbloody Sacrifice of the New Law,
the holy Sacraments, in short all the
treasures of His Redemption. To the
priest, therefore, the faithful naturally
look for help in every necessity. They
expect him to guard the innocent, to
instruct the ignorant, to cheer the
despondent, to animate the struggling,
to strengthen the weak, to rescue the
fallen, and even to reclaim those who
have forsaken the sacred standard of
Christ.
If these mere hopes, placed in a
youthful ambassador of Christ, al-
ready cause such uncommon re-
joicing, what sentiments of joyful
gratitude must fill every Catholic
heart, when beholding a venerable
priest who, having grown hoary in the
service of his divine Master, has real-
ized during fifty years even the most
sanguine hopes, placed in him at the
outset of his sacred ministry.
It was, therefore, quite a natural
tribute of veneration and love for the
holy priesthood, when on last St.
Stephen's day the good people of St.
John's parish in Joliet, 111., together
with their esteemed pastor, Rev.
Daniel Finkenhoefer, O. F. M., made
every effort to appropriately celebrate
the golden jubilee of Rev. Anselm
Mueller, the senior father of the Fran-
ciscan Province of the Sacred Heart.
At nine o'clock the venerable jubi-
larian, still in the full vigor of health
notwithstanding his 74 years, was
escorted to the profusely decorated
church, where he celebrated a solemn
highmass of thanksgiving. He was
assisted by the Rev. Father Francis
Albers as assistant-priest, his former
pupils the Rev. Fathers Roger Mid-
dendorf and Martin Strub acting as
deacon and subdeacon, and the Rev.
Fortunate Hauser, the present rector
of St. Francis College, as master of
ceremonies. A most eloquent sermon
was delivered by the Very Rev. Pro-
vincial Benedict Schmidt, 0. F. M.,
who paid a hearty tribute of gratitude
to the venerable jubilarian for the life-
long and faithful srevices, rendered to
the Sacred Heart Province and to the
Franciscan Order at large. The
speaker emphasized the singular quali-
fications, labor, and merits of Father
Anselm as an educator of youth during
his long rectorship at St. Francis
Solanus College, Quincy, 111. In
glowing terms he told the large and
spell-bound audience how the Rev.
Jubilarian had always put into prac-
tice the maxims of education, that
Christ himself taught by word and
example. Father Anselm, continued
the speaker, had ever been intent not
only on instructing the minds, but
about all on cultivating the hearts of
the pupils by instilling into them
devotedness to duty, love and respect
for authority, and a genuine spirit of
self-restraint and self-denial.
After the services in church, at
which were present the local clergy,
the venerable definitory of the Sacred
Heart Province, the Rt. Rev. Monsig-
nor Heer of Dubuque, several Fran-
ciscan Fathers of Chicago, and a
number of former Quincy students,
dinner was served to the Rev. guests
in the monastery. Afterwards the
children of St. John's parish invited
the clergy to the school-hall and there,
under the direction of the Franciscan
Sisters and Professor Aloisius Rager,
they rendered an appropriate pro-
gram. In conclusion the Rev. Jubi-
larian made a short address thanking
all present who had come to help him
FRANCISCAN HERALD
01
give thanks to the Almighty for all
the favors of half a century.
Rev. Father Anselm Mueller cer-
tainly has the good wishes of many
hundreds of his former students who,
though unable to be with him on this
festive occasion, united their most
fervent prayers in behalf of their kind
father and former rector.
The Franciscan Herald takes plea-
sure in extending its sincerest congrat-
ulations to the venerable jubilarian
and hopes that after a long and bright
evening of life the words of Scripture
will be verified : "They that are learned
shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament; and they that instruct
many to justice, as stars for all
eternity. ' ' — Dan . 12:3.
Fr. R. M., 0. F. M.
GOD DOES NOT THINK OF ME
(Continued from page 59)
at the father full of expectation. Mary
discovered a tear glittering in his
eyes; and he was indeed moved. He
apologized to his loving wife and
children; in his heart he asked God
for pardon and forgiveness and said
with a soft voice: "Mary, you were
right, I again believe that there is a
God who thinks of us and cares for us."
J. F., O. F. M.
Franciscan News
Rome. — (Correspondence.) On No-
vember 17th His Holiness Pope Pius
X. appointed His Eminence Cardinal
Diomede Falconio, 0. F. M., late
Delegate Apostolic to the United
States, Protector of the Sisters of the
Third Order Regular of St. Francis.
The motherhouse of the Congregation
is at Allegany, N. Y.
The Prefecture Apostolic of Tri-
poli, North Africa, has been raised to
the rank of a Vicariate Apostolic by
the Sacred Congreagtion of the Pro-
paganda Fide, making the present
prefect, Father Bonaventure Rossetti,
(). F. M., a Titular Bishop.
The Sacred Congregation of Rites
presided over by Cardinal Vincent
Vanutelli lately had a meeting to
examine the two miracles attributed to
Bl. Theophile a Curte, 0. F. M., whose
canonization is expected to take place
soon.
Cardinal Ferrata has been appointed
by His Holiness Apostolic legate to
the next Eucharistic Congress to be
held on the island of Malta — the
Mediterranean. The little island
famous for its heroic resistance against
the attacks of the Mohammedans, in
the middle ages, is entirely Catholic.
The Holy Land.— Many interesting
discoveries have been made during the
excavations which are being made at
Nazareth under the direction of Fr.
Prosper, O. F. M. The outlines of an
old church of the Crusaders have al-
ready been laid bare. During the
course of the excavations wonderful
mosaics, ancient Roman coins, beauti-
ful pillars, many tools, and ornaments
have been brought to light. The
church of the Crusaders will be re-
built in its primitive shape.
One of the objects of interest at
Nazareth is the workshop of St. Joseph,
situated in the northeastern part of
the Franciscan monastery. In 1853 a
small chapel was erected to mark the
spot. Lately, however, the well-
preserved foundations of a church
which was built at the time of the
Crusades have been discovered nearby,
and, according to an old tradition,
the exact place of St. Joseph's work-
shop is supposed to have been found.
Tripoli. — The Vicar Apostolic of
Tripoli has communicated the follow-
ing notes regarding the Franciscan
missions in his Prefecture:
The Prefecture Apostolic of Tripoli
was erected in 1643; but it is probable
that the Friars came to Tripoli long
before 1600, both from Morocco, on
the west, by way of Algiers and Tunis,
and from Egypt, on the east, by way
of Marmarica and Cyrenaica.
The mission was irrigated almost
immediately after its foundation by
the blood of the venerable John the
Baptist from Piedmont. His heart
was crushed at the prow of a vessel
and his body burned on the sea shore.
The first work of the Friars was to
help the Christians who had been made
slaves by the pirates, who at that time
dominated the Mediterranean. The
Friars were protected in their missions
by the Powers who had imposed them
upon the Turks and Barbarians after
the battle of Lepanto (1571). It was
an epoch of hidden martyrdoms.
In 1802 the Friars opened up the
first school at Tripoli and another
about 1850 at Bengasi. In 1901 a
mission together with a school was
begun at Derna. At this place Turkish
ferocity gave us a new martyr in Fr.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
63
Justin Pancini, whose throat was cut
while asleep during the night of the
23rd of March, 1908; he was found
bleeding to death from a hundred or
more knife wounds on his body; he
died almost immediately without being
able to utter a word. In school the
Italian, French, English and Turkish
languages are taught.
There are churches at Tripoli, Derna,
Horns and Bengasi. The work of the
Friars always was the preservation of
the faith in the Christians who came
to Tripoli in quest of commerce or
work. It was impossible to make any
propaganda among the natives on
account of the hostility of the Turk's
and the passive indolence of the
Arabs, who do not allow any other
than the Mohammedan religion to be
spoken of. The same condition prevails
in all Moslem settlements.
After the occupation of Tripoli by
Italy there is some hope for improve-
ment in the instruction which will
be imparted to the Arabs. But much
time will be necessary. When dis-
cussion of religion will be allowed it is
to be hoped that some Arabs will feel
the necessity of probing the motives
of their faith and of changing their
religion. Until then nothing can be
expected.
China. — The latest reports from the
Vicariate North Shantung are very
favorable. The missionary work is
successfully carried on by 28 European
Franciscan Friars, 23 native priests,
5 lay-brothers, 8 sisters, 161 teachers,
and 291 catechists. There are 31,619
Catholics and 20,131 Catechumens in
the Vicariate; the 106 elementary
schools are attended by 2,182 pupils,
while 290 scholars visit the 27 high
schools. At the two seminaries 51
young men are studying for the holy
priesthood.
Philippine Islands. — Before the war
between the United States and Spain,
in 1898, more than four hundred
Franciscan Friars had charge of 163
parishes and 17 missions with about
1,250,000 Catholics. On account of
religious intolerance on the part of
the United States, most of the Friars
were forced to abandon their field of
labor, going to Spain and South
America. Soon, however, the attitude
of the government changed for the
better, so that at present 86 Friars
are again laboring among the Philip-
pines. In the dioceses of Manila,
Lipa, Nueve Caceres and Samar y
Leyte the Catholics under the charge
of the Friars number 204,225. The
statistics of the different parishes show
how great the derth of priests is in the
Philippine Islands. Thus in the 35
parishes which the Friars have in the
dioceses of Nueva Caceres and Samar
y Leyte each Father has the care of
five to eight thousand souls; in the
former diocese there are 81,000 Catho-
lics and only 12 Friars, in the latter
196,000 faithful and but 34 Friars.—
May God bless their heroic efforts.
Caroline and Marian Islands. — Fr.
Salvator Walleser, O. M. Cap., from
the Caroline and Marian Islands was
consecrated bishop at Koenigshafen,
Germany, on December 22. It is only
two years since some German Ca-
puchins left their monastery at Koe-
nigshafen to take charge of the missions
of the far islands of the southern seas.
Last August the mission was exalted
to an Apostolic Vicariate and Fr.
Salvator was chosen Vicar Apostolic.
The newly-consecrated bishop goes to
take charge of one of the largest dio-
ceses in the world. It takes a modern
steamer fifteen days to make the round
of the diocese, which consists of many
small islands, so scattered that they
are within some days of each other,
lying in groups in the ocean.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church-
On the third Sunday in December, 83
Novices made their profession in the
Third Order. The Superior, Rev.
Fr. Henry, O. F. M., assisted by Rev.
Fr. Alexis, O. F. M. as deacon, and
Rev. Fr. Peter Baptist, O. F. M., as
subdeacon, conducted the solemn ser-
61
FRANCISCAN HAERLD
vices. He preached on the necessity
of penance for all Christians, but es-
pecially for Tertiaries, whose Order is
called by St. Francis the Order of
Penance. After the sermon the Novices
came to the communion rail, where
each individually pronounced the
words of the Profession. It was very
edifying to behold such a large number
of Tertiary Novices, who were all
anxious to consecrate themselves to
God in the Third Order. May the
Almighty grant them all the grace of
perseverance !
During the year 1912 the English
branch received 190 Novices, whilst
170 completed their year of probation
and made their Profession; 54 have
been called by God to their eternal
reward.
The library, which is open for the
Tertiaries every third Sunday after-
noon until 6 o'clock, was well patron-
ized; 1650 books were taken out during
the past year.
St. Augustine's Church. — A mission
in a State Penitentiary is indeed a
remarkable event. Such a mission was
held November 20-26 by Fathers
Francis Haase, O. F. M., and Titus
Hugger, O. F. M., in the State Peni-
tentiary at Michigan City, Ind. The
missionaries report that the services
were attended with great zeal and in-
terest by the two hundred Catholic
prisoners. On the 25th all went to con-
fession and on the following day to
holy communion. At the close of
the mission all were enrolled in the
Confraternity of the Scapular; they
also renewed their baptismal vows and
received the Papal blessing. The
mission was a preparation for death
for one of the prisoners who will be
executed this month.
St. Louis, Mo., St. Antony's Church.
— During the past year 182 new mem-
bers were received into the Third
Order — 154 into the English branch
and 28 into the German. 203 were
admitted to holy profession, viz.:
162 English- and 41 German-speaking
Tertiaries.
The Tertiaries, having been told
of the need of the poor Indians, re-
sponded generously. Besides many
articles, they also contributed over
$200 in money for the benefit of the
Indian missions.
Dubuque, la. — A new branch of the
Third Order was established December
8 by Fr. Jasper Thoenessen, O. F. M.,
at St. Francis Home, Dubuque, la.
Fifteen men and thirteen women
entered the Novitiate. This is surely
a satisfactory beginning. May God
prosper the new congregation!
Milwaukee, Wis. — Three priests of
the Archdiocese of Milwaukee, Wis.,
celebrated their twenty-fifty anniver-
sary as members of the Third Order
December 29; they are the Rev.
Fathers H. Ries, professor at St.
Francis Seminary, M. Gerend, rector
of the Catholic Deaf-mute Institute
at St. Francis, and A. Rossbach,
chaplain at the convent of the Sisters
of Notre Dame at Milwaukee. The
members of the Third Order went to
holy communion in a body during a
solemn highmass at ten o'clock. Rt.
Rev. Koudelka, Coadjutor Bishop
of Milwaukee preached on the occa-
sion. In the evening the men of the
Third Order produced the drama
"St. Francis of Assisi" in the parish
hall of St. Francis parish. St. Francis
parish is in charge of the Capuchin
Fathers.
A"shland, Wis. — The new monastery
of the Franciscan Fathers of St.
Agnes church was solemnly blessed by
the Very Rev. Fr. Provincial, assisted
by the Rev. Fathers Bernarclin Weis,
O. F. M., and Fabian Rechtiene, O.
F. M.
San Francisco, Cal. — The following
report from the San Francisco branch
of the Third Order will doubtless prove
interesting as well as suggestive to
many other branches of Tertiaries in
the Sacred Heart Province:
FRANCISCAN HERALD
65
Paid out in charities (since
July 12, 1911) $1299.00
Miscellaneous expenses 327.95
Visits made to the sick 165
Miscellaneous good works
(Records kept since August
1912) 25
Various acts of charity 40
Attendance of councilors at
wakes and funerals 54
New members received 351
Novices professed 169
Members deceased 13
Pieces of literature distributed
(since Oct. 1912) approx-
imately 250
Pieces of clothing distributed
(since Oct. 1912) approx-
imately 25
The " councilors" mentioned in the
foregoing report form a peculiar feature
of this branch of the Third Order.
Though the progress in the way of
membership and the number of char-
ities performed by individual members
had been highly satisfactory, the pre-
sent Rev. Director, Fr. Josaphat
Kraus, O. F. M., felt that much more
could be accomplished by a closer
union and cooperation of the members.
For this reason he organized the
prefects and other officers, besides
some specially appointed members,
numbering in all about fifty, into a
board of councilors, which held its
first meeting July 12, 1911. The mem-
bers of this body, which meets monthly
on the Wednesday before the first
Sunday of the month, have the
various districts of the city parceled
out among themselves. Upon learning
of the death, illness, or distress of any
of the members, or of any other cause
worthy of charity, the councilors of the
respective district render immediate
aid if necessary and report the matter
to the Rev. Director, who in turn
takes whatever action the case sug-
gests.
In the past year the practice was
introduced of going to Communion
monthly in a body. The branch
contains approximately 1200 members,
including many young persons between
the ages of fifteen and thirty years;
and though they are scattered to a
great extent in the outlying districts,
about forty per cent is in attendance
at the monthly Communion. And a
most edifying sight it is to behold so
large a body of Tertiaries with their
crucifixes on their breast approach the
table of the Lord.
Los Angeles, Cal. — Lompoc, near
Santa Barbara, California, was lately
the scene of a unique ceremony. A
massive cross of concrete, twenty feet
high, erected at Mission Purisima
Conception, was solemnly blessed by
Bishop Conaty of Monterey. The
cross is a public monument by the
citizens of Lompoc to the memory of
the Franciscan pioneers. A public
procession to the site was followed
by solemn highmass, after which came
the ceremonies of dedication. The
mass was sung by a large volunteer
choir, composed, almost to a man, -of
non-Catholics. Californians, regardless
of creed, are proud of their padres, and
the speakers on this occasion were
lavish in their praises of the old
missioners and their noble work. One
of the speakers, Senator Campbell of
San Luis Obispo referred to the spot
as one made holy by the tread of the
sandeled feet of the Franciscan friars.
He spoke of the obligations that
America is under to the order of St.
Francis; for to it belonged Juan
Perez who advised Queen Isabella to
assist Columbus; Isabella and Colum-
bus were Tertiaries. He pointed out
that the successful settlement of
California is due to friars Junipero
Serra, Palou, Nerger, and Crespi.
The great cross will be a continuous
reminder to the public of the saintly
missioners; it is so placed as to over-
look the Lompoc valley, and forms the
nucleus of a city park.
Santa Barbara, Cal. — Brother Hugo-
linus, "the good old brother," as he
was called by every one that had met
66
FRANCISCAN HERALD
him, died at the Old Mission, Sunday,
January 5. His death withdraws from
the Mission one of the most pictur-
esque and beloved friars since the time
of the old Padres.
It was on Christmas day, 1868, that
Brother Hugolinus joined the Fran-
ciscan Order as a tertiary at Teuto-
polis, 111. Having successfully com-
pleted the years of his probation, he
took his final vows on January 10,
1875. In 1885 he was sent to Santa
Barbara, and thenceforth the Old
Mission became and remained the
field of his labor until death summoned
him to his reward. Manifold were the
occupations in which his superiors
employed him, chiefly as carpenter and
guide for the numerous visitors. His
gentleness and childlike simplicity
won him the hearts not only of his
brethren in religion but of all who had
the pleasure of meeting him, in short
to know Brother Hugolinus was to
love him. He died as he lived — a true
son of the humble Saint of Assisi.
After a long and lingering sickness he
welcomed death as a messenger from
on high, who was to conduct him to
his eternal reward. R. I. P.
Tucson, Arizona. — December 5 a
meeting was held at the Indian village
of Juejo under the superintendency of
Mr. Frank A. Thackery, Superinten-
dent of the Gila River Indian Reserva-
tion, in order to finish negotiations with
the Indians concerning the acquisition
by the Roman Catholic Mission of
five acres of land to be used for Mission
purposes. The Indians, desirous of
doing all in their power to assist the
cause of our holy religion, were most
willing to make the donation. They
have volunteered to do all the work
they can gratis, and have already made
three thousand adobes (bricks baked
in the sun.) ,
During the month of December the
Mormons made another attempt to
found a mission in the Quijotoa Valley.
For this purpose and also to look
after his cattle interests, Mr. Encar-
nacion Valenzuela, a Mexican Papago
Indian and minister of the Mormon
church, made a trip into the valley.
He considered the great plain at the
foot of the rugged Ben Nevis most
adapted for the foundation of a mis-
sion, school and church. But lo, and
behold ! when he asked the Indians for
their consent, he was told to build the
church on the inaccessible summit of
the neighboring mountain. These
same people have built four neat
chapels for themselves. These are,
indeed, entirely inadequate for mis-
sionary purposes, yet they testify to
the good will of the people.
At his last visit the Very Rev.
Provincial appointed Fr. Tiburtius
Wand, 0. F. M., or Fr. Juan as the
Indians call him, to minister to the
numerous inhabitants of the Quijotoa
Valley. Our Papagos will not tell
"Fr. Juan" to build his mission on
mountain tops.
"Oh, how displeasing are rash judg-
ments to God! The judgments of the
children of men are rash, because they
are not the judges of one another, and
therefore usurp to themselves the
office of the Lord. They are rash,
because the principal malice of sin
depends on the intention of the
heart, which is an impenetrable secret
to us. They are not only rash, but also
impertinent, because everyone has
enough to do to judge himself without
taking upon himself to judge his
neighbor." — St. Francis de Sales.
"Do not look at life's long sorrow;
See how small each moments pain;
God will help thee for tomorrow,
So each day begin again.
"Every day that flits so slowly
Has some task to do or bear;
Luminous the crown and holy,
If thou set each gem with care."
— Adelaide Anne Proctor.
" Do you wish never to be sad? Then
live rightly." — St. Isidore.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
67
Notes from St. Joseph's College
THE month of December brought
many deviations from the or-
dinary routine of college life.
Beguiled by special religious solemn-
ities, the English literary contests, the
Christmas festivities and the annual
retreat, the last month of the year took
flight on rapid wings.
On December 8, sixteen boys were
admitted into the sodality of the
Blessed Virgin by the Rev. Director
Fr. Ferdinand Gruen; and on this oc-
casion new badges were worn by all
the sodalists, who evidently glory in
being enrolled among the clients of
the Immaculate Mother.
December 19 was a day to which all
had looked forward with eager expec-
tation; for it was on this day that the
complete reports of the literary con-
tests were to be made public. These
contests in English essay-writing and
elocution, which had been announced
in the beginning of October, were held
on November 30. The written work
was then submitted to three judges,
and on the evening of December
19, when all the students together with
the Rev. Faculty assembled in the
college hall, the prize essays were
read. After a few words of praise and
encouragement, Fr. Rector announced
the predicates of all the most successful
contestants and presented handsome
books to the winners of the contest.
Sigismund Bayfus of the Second
Collegiate Class received "Father
Ryan's Poems" as the prize for his
essay: "Eloquence a Worthy Object
of a Student's Ambition." Next in
merit were Antony Sloch and Frank
Pazdzierski. Of the First Collegiate
Class Joseph Kola carried off the palm,
his subject being "A Study of Than-
atopsis." Second honors were accorded
Joseph Johantges and Lawrence Von
der Haar. The prize of Fourth
Academic went to Joseph Hermes for
an amplified prose rendition of T. A.
Daly's "Da Leetla Boy;" whilst Leo
Seibert and Aurelius Brumleve took
second place. Of the Third Academic
Class the best prose descripion of
"Horatius at the Bridge" was given
by Ray Duling, who was closely fol-
lowed by Mathias Schneiders and by
Henry Wellner. Of the Juniors Justin
Diederich won the first prize in elo-
cution, John Torczon and Antony
Kriech deserving next honors.
Christmas Day whose peculiar charm
ever captivates the hearts of all
Christians has a special attraction
in every Franciscan church. The
visiting relatives of our boys experi-
enced this same charm in our college
chapel. A solemn midnight Mass, a
High Mass at 8:30, and the solemn
Compline towards evening, all en-
hanced by the singing of the college
choir under the able direction of Fr.
Charles Schlueter, constituted the
religious part of the Christmas fes-
tivities. In the evening the boys and
visitors gathered around a Christmas
tree and amid songs and innocent
merry-making spent a most joyful
evening. On St. Stephen's day the
students presented the drama "The
Malediction." The college hall was
crowded with friends of the institu-
tion, and this evidently animated the
boys to show their very best abilities.
Between the acts the college orchestra
rendered: Lustspiel, Souviens-Toi, Bar-
carolle, and Don Caesar March. On
the other evenings short comedies were
played for the amusement of the
students.
But Christmas clay had also a tinge
of sorrow for our students. Charles
Frank was called home to the bed-side
of his dying mother. The bereaved
family of Mr. C. Frank of Chicago has
our sincerest sympathy, together with
the assurance of our prayers for the
deceased.
The students concluded the old year
by making their annual retreat. The
retreat-master was Fr. Philip Marke
FRANCISCAN HERALD
O. F. M., of Dubuque. Even the small-
est boys followed his interesting dis-
courses with unabating interest. All
the boys appeared extremely happy
on New Year's morning, when the
spiritual exercises came to a close.
The Tertiaries of our college mani-
fest great interest in the Franciscan
Herald and in the Indian Missions.
Several of them collected no less than
ten dollars for the missions, which is
quite a large sum for college boys.
Fr. R. M., O. F. M.
The Value of 'Letting Go"
One of the most practical and abso-
lutely truthful bits of philosophy that
have appeared in a long time was
recently published in "Medical Talk,"
on the wisdom of "letting go." Says
the writer:
If you want to be healthy morally,
mentally, and physically, just let go.
That little hurt that you got from a
friend, perhaps it wasn't intended,
perhaps it was, but never mind, let it
go. Refuse to think about it.
Let go of that feeling of hatred you
have for another, the jealousy, the
envy, the malice — let go all such
thoughts. Sweep them out of your
mind, and you will be surprised what a
cleaning up and rejuvenating effect
it will have upon you, both physically
and mentally. Let them all go;
you house them at deadly risk.
But the big troubles, the bitter
disappointments, the deep wrongs and
heart-breaking sorrows, the tragedies
of life — what about them? Why, just
let them go, too. Drop them softly,
maybe, but surely. Put away all
regret and bitterness, and let sorrow
be only a softening influence. Yes, let
them go, too, and make the most of
the future.
Then that little pet ailment that
you have been hanging on to and talk-
ing about, let it go. It will be a good
riddance. You have treated it royally,
but abandon it; let it go. Talk about
health, instead, and health will come.
Quit nursing that pet ailment, and let
it go.
It is not so hard after once you get
used to the habit of it — letting go of
these things. You will find it such an
easy way to get rid of the things that
mar and embitter life that you will
enjoy letting them go. You will find
the world such a beautiful place.
You will find it beautiful because you
will be free to enjoy it — free in mind
and body.
Learn to let it go. As you value
health of body and peace of mind,
let go — just simply let go.
"Those who never retract their
opinions love themselves more than
they do truth. " — Joseph Joubert.
Obituary
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Mrs. Bridget Lynch, Sister Frances;
Mrs. Catharine Tracy, Sister Josepha;
Mrs. Mary Byrne, Sister Gabriel.
St. Louis, Mo., St. Antony's Church
(Report of 1912) :
Mary Chartrand, Mary Schloemer,
Mathilda Harkins, Bridget Barrett,
Bridget Clonney, Mary Whyte, Alice
Bruder, Elizabeth Luby, Mary Keane,
Anna Remenier, Mary Carroll, Anna
Lyman, Margareth McEnery, Anna
Dowling, Catharine De Laak, Cath-
erine Kebbler, Anna Lager, Caroline
Buecher, Mary Connell, Ellen Galla-
gher, Catherine Buschart, Catherine
McCrudden, Elizabeth Koch, Eliza-
beth Mohrmann, Anna Kleinhoffer,
Theresa Haefele, Philomena Obert,
Martha Heger, Mary Bonk, Ber-
nardine Dirker, Nicholas Kirchhoff,
Bernard Sprenger, Mary Krapf , Joseph
Rose, John Roling, Elizabeth Ketterle,
Anna Brinkmann, Elizabeth Nichles,
Euphrosyne Lechmer, Catharine Bus-
chart.
St. Paul, Minn.:
Mr. Adam Nachtsheim.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar
FEBRUARY, 1913
Dedicated
to the Seven Sorrows
of Mary
DAYS
FEASTS AND PATRONS
1
S.
Bl. Andrew, 0. F. M., C. (P. I.)— St. Brigid, Abbess, Patroness of Ireland.
2
s.
Quinquagesima Sunday. — Purification of the B. V. M. (P. I.)
Gospel: Jesus gives sight to the blind man. Luke xviii, 31-43.
3
4
5
6
7
8
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Blase, Bp. M— Bl. Odoric, 0. F. M., C. (P. I.)
St. Joseph of Leonissa, 0. M. Cap., C. (P. I.)
Ash Wednesday.— SS. Peter and Companions, 0. F. M., MM. (P. I.)
St. Dorothy, V. M. — St. Agatha, Patron against fire.
Crown of Thorns. — Bl. Antony of Stronconio, 0. F. M., C.
St. John of Matha, C, Founder of the Trinitarians.
9
s.
1st Sunday of Lent. — St. Appolonia, V. M. (Invoked against toothache.)
Bl. Giles, 0. F. M., C.
Gosepl: Jesus tempted by the devil. Matt, iv, 1-11.
10
11
12
13
13
15
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Scholastica, V. Abbess. — St. William, C.
Apparation of Our Lady of Lourdes.
St. Peter Nolasco, C. — St. Gaudentius, Bp. C.
Seven Holy Founders of Servites. — Bl. Viridiana, V. 3rd Order.
The Sacred Lance and Nails. — St. Valentine, M.
St. Romuald, C. — Translation of St. Antony.
16
s.
2d Sunday of Lent.— Bl. Philippa, V. 2d Order.— St. Juliana, V. M.
Gospel: The Transfiguration of Our Lord. Matt. xvii. 1-9.
17
18
19
20
21
22
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
S.
St. Hilary, Bp. and D.
St. Simeon, Bp. of Jerusalem, M. — St. Marcellus, P. M.
St. Conrad of Piacenza, C. 3d Order.
St. Raymond, C.
St, Angela Merici, V. 3d Order (P. I.)
St. Margaret of Cortona, Penitent of 3d Order. (P. I.)
23
3d Sunday of Lent. — St. Peter's Chair at Antioch.
Gospel: Jesus casts out a devil. Luke xi, 14-28.
24
25
26
27
28
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
St. Mathias, Ap.
Bl. Sebastian, 0. F. M., C— St. Walburga, V.
St. Ignatius, Bp. M. — St. Victor, C.
Bl. John of Triora, 0. F. M., M— St. Eustochium, V. 2d Order.
The Five Wounds.— Bl. Thomas of Cora, 0. F. M., M.
Abbreviations. — St. Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Confessor;
P. — Pope; Bp. — Bishop; D. — Doctor; V. — Virgin; O. F. M. — Order of Friars Minor; O.
M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession, com-
munion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of St. Francis; 2d,
once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on day of monthly meeting
for those who attend, usual conditions.
>
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Colette of Corbie, of the Order
of St. Clare.
March 6th.
ST. Colette was born on January
13, 1381, at Corbie in France.
Her parents were not rich in
the things of this world, but, what
is of incomparably more value, they
were deeply religious, and therefore
soul. The child found delight in
solitude and prayer, in works of
charity and mortification, and that
at an age when children usually
begin to study the first lessons of the
catechism. She remained remark-
most anxious for the spiritual wel-
fare of their child. They soon dis-
covered in Colette signs of the
especial workings of divine grace,
and gladly allowed her to follow
the inclinations of her God-fearing
ably small of stature and weak of con-
stitution until her fourteenth year.
As this greatly grieved her good
father, and caused him to complain
that she would never be of any use
to them, she earnestly begged God
FRANCISCAN HERALD
73
to console her parents in this regard.
Her prayer was heard, and in a very
short time, she grew to normal size.
Anxious to preserve her purity un-
defined, she besought God to take
away her beauty, lest it be for her
and others an occasion of sin. Her
prayer was again heard. Her beau-
tiful rosy complexion disappeared,
her face became pale and thin, and
her gay countenance assumed a
serious expression.
A few years after the death of her
parents, Colette received the habit
of the Third Order; and after dis-
tributing her possessions among the
poor, she took up her abode in a
little house attached to a church
of her native city. Here she intend-
ed to spend the rest of her life as
a recluse. Not satisfied with scru-
pulously observing the rule of the
Third Order, she strove to imitate
the virtues of the holy Founder in
a most perfect manner; and she gave
herself up to the practice of almost
continuous prayer, the greatest pov-
erty, and the severest mortification.
She received many extraordinary
graces and consolations from above,
but was also tormented with most
severe temptations, and even with
apparitions and physical mal-treat-
ment of the evil spirits.
But God did not wish her to close
her days in her secluded cell. He
had destined her for a higher, for
an extraordinary purpose. He
aroused in her the desire to restore
the rule of St. Clare to its primitive
purity from which many convents
had deviated. The humble virgin,
who considered herself the lowliest
of God's creatures and delighted
in nothing more than in seeing her-
self despised by all, shrank from the
very thought of such a mission.
She tried to persuade herself that
the thought was an illusion of her
imagination, or a snare of the evil
spirit. But the inspiration came
upon her again and again. When
she continued to resist, she lost the
power of speech; then she became
blind, until at length she complete-
ly submitted to the will of God.
"Lord, what do you wish me to
do? " she prayed in her heart. "I
am ready to fulfill your holy will."
She at once recovered speech and
sight. God also sent her an enlight-
ened confessor, under whose guid-
ance she was to carry out her extra-
ordinary mission.
Leaving her beloved seclusion,
where she had lived in close com-
munion with God for four years,
she traveled on foot through France
to present herself to the Pope, who
was then at Nice, to obtain his bless-
ing and the commission to bring-
about the intended reform. The
Pope, full of admiration for her
virtue and wisdom, clothed her in
the habit of the Poor Clares and
admitted her to the profession of the
First Rule of St. Clare. Then he
gave her all the necessary powers
to introduce the reform, and at the
same time appointed her Abbess
General of all the convents which
she should found or restore.
Colette now set about fulfilling
the commission she had received.
It would lead too far to give even
a halfway complete account of her
journeys, her strenuous labors, her
successes and failures. Needless to
say, her attempt to restore the rule
of St. Clare to its primitive purity
caused violent opposition. Many
and great were the sufferings and
persecutions which she had to under-
go. She was treated as a visionary
and a fanatic, as a foolish and im-
prudent person, who was only caus-
ing confusion and bringing vexations
upon others. But Colette bore all
with the greatest patience and cour-
age,— even with cheerfulness; since
nothing satisfied her humility more
than to see herself despised and
rebuffed. Though, in addition to
this opposition, she was afflicted
with constant painful ailments, she
quietly but courageously applied
71
FRANCISCAN HERALD
herself to the task imposed upon
her, and soon had the happiness
of seeing her labors bear abundant
fruit. She was able to found suc-
cessively seventeen convents of Poor
Clares, and in the course of time her
reform took root in Burgundy, Savoy,
Spain, Flanders, and Germany.
Her life continued to be one of
heroic virtue, especially of humility,
mortification, charity, and prayer.
In the midst of her successes, when
others honored and praised her and
God bestowed upon her the most
extraordinary graces, Colette re-
mained humble and trembled at
the least thought of pride. In all
exhortations to the Sisters and to
those who came to her for advice,
she inculcated the necessity of humil-
ity, of complete subjection of one's
judgment and will to the will and
judgment of God and of the lawful
superiors. The Saint practiced the
greatest self-denial in all things;
the mere recital of her acts of mor-
tification makes us shudder. Her
charity embraced all, especially the
afflicted and the sinners. The latter,
particularly, were the object of her
constant prayers and acts of morti-
fication, and she made it a special
duty of her Sisters to plead con-
tinually for the conversion of those
who had strayed away from God
and were in danger of being lost for
all eternity. In short, Colette was
a living model of all virtues, and
therefore was able to exert so power-
ful an influence upon all that came
into contact with her, above all to
implant into the hearts of her spirit-
ual daughters, the spirit of poverty,
penance, charity, prayer, and holy
simplicity.
After laboring for fourteen years
for the honor of God and for the
salvation of a multitude of souls,
Colette went to her eternal reward
at Ghent in Belgium, on March 6,
1447. She was beatified on January
23, 1740, and canonized by Pope
Pius VII on May 24, 1807.
Reflection.
If we wish to please God and to
grow in virtue, we must imitate
St. Colette and become truly humble.
Everything we have is a gift of God.
The natural gifts — talent, strength,
dexterity, riches, — as well as the
supernatural gifts, are so many
proofs of God's love and bounty.
Of ourselves, we are nothing and
have nothing. All honor and praise
for all we have and do is, therefore,
due to God. The proud man, how-
ever, seeks his own honor, ascribes his
successes to his own prudence and
wisdom, and despises others who
are less favored than he. He thus
offends God, robbing him of what
is his due; and for this reason St.
James writes: "God resisteth the
proud, and giveth grace to the hum-
ble".(James IV. 6). — How can a
proud Christian be a true disciple
of our Divine Savior? Jesus was
meek and humble of heart. He
humbled himself "taking the form
of a servant"! he was obedient to
his creatures, even to his enemies;
and, in all things sought the honor
of his Heavenly Father. He has
also solemnly declared that we can
enter the kingdom of heaven only
_\by the road of self-denial and obedi-
ence, that is, humility. It is there-
fore of the greatest importance for
us Christians and children of St.
Francis to be on our guard against
pride, to seek in all things the honor
of God and not the honor and esteem
of men, and to bear humiliations
and persecutions with patience and
resignation.
Prayer.
O Lord Jesus Christ, who hast
enriched the holy virgin Colette
with heavenly gifts, grant, we be-
seech thee, that, imitating her virt-
ues here on earth, we may, with her,
enjoy the eternal reward in heaven.
Who livest and reignest, world with-
out end. Amen.
Leaves of Laurel
OR
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
2. The Life-Work of St. Francis.
" God is wonderful in His Saints."
GOD is wonderful in the various
gifts that He bestows on His
chosen ones. By far more
wonderful is He, however, in the
lifework assigned by Him to individ-
ual saints. Some we meet whose
lives are calmly passed within the
cloister's quiet walls, whilst other
perfect souls there are who live and
labor in the narrow circle of the
family. Some, however, we behold
whose bark is tossed upon the surg-
ing billows of a stormy life; only for
the sake of urgent relaxation and
to gather added strength are days,
or only hours, allotted them for rest
and solitude, and then there comes
again to them, as of yore to Jere-
mias, the Lord's command; "Behold,
I have given my words in thy mouth:
Lo, I have set thee this day over
the nations, and over kingdoms, to
root up and to pull down, and to
waste, and to destroy, and to build,
and plant. "x
What mission, then, devolved up-
on St, Francis? From whom may
we expect its adequate description?
No one, undoubtedly, has more
completely grasped and more thor-
oughly portrayed the mission of
Assisi's Saint than the zealous Ter-
tiary on the papal throne, the great
reformer of the Third Order, Leo
XIII. Let us hear, his words:
"The character of that age (end
of the twelfth and beginning of the
thirteenth centuries) is sufficiently
well known both in its good and evil
tendencies. Deep in the hearts of
men flourished the Catholic faith;
and a glorious sight it was when mul-
titudes, inflamed with chivalry, en-
thusiastically went forth to Palestine,
resolved to conquer or to die. The
morals of the people, however,
through license had become remiss,
and a crying need was evident for
renovation of the Christian spirit.
True virtue, however, demands a
certain generous disposition of the
heart prepared to undergo all difficul-
ties and hardships, a course fore-
shadowed by that cross which all
who wish to follow Christ must
learn to bear. He whose heart is
thus disposed, must die to earth and
earthly vanities, must exercise a
rigid self-control, and bear adversity
with ease and equanimity. Above
all other virtues stands, as queen
and mistress of them all, the love of
God and of one's neighbor, which
wields a power so great that, where
it exists, all hardships consequent
upon fulfilment of one's duty be-
come as naught, and, irksome though
one's labors be, they thus are ren-
dered not only light and easy but
even sweet and pleasant.
"In these virtues the twelfth cen-
76
FRANCISCAN HERALD
tury was poor; only too many, entire-
ly absorbed in earthly things, bent all
their energies in frenzied quest of
honors and of wealth, or passed their
lives in luxury and lust. All power
was vested in a few, whose resources
too often were misused to cause
oppression of the poor, disparaged
multitude; and from these vicious
blemishes not even those were free
whose office called to them to be a
model unto others. And since char-
ity in many hearts had ceased to
burn, corruption like a pestilence
was daily gaining ground; on all
sides envy, lust of power, and hatred ;
so divided and so hostile had the
minds of men become that on the
most trivial pretexts, neighboring-
states would spend themselves in
mutually exhausting wars, and citi-
zens would draw the swords in brutal
conflict with their fellow-citizens."1
Dismal indeed the picture of that
age which the Pontiff here has
sketched for us.
Who then was sent to be the angel
of deliverance? Who was called to
put an end to these unfortunate
conditions and to usher in the reign
of better times? Someone adept in
statesmanship, perhaps, or some vic-
torious general? Not so. The
choice fell on a man in worldly es-
timation most insignificant. "The
foolish things of the world hath God
chosen, that He may confound the
wise: and the weak things of the
world hath God chosen, that He may
confound the strong: and the base
things of the world, and the things
that are not, that he might bring to
naught things that are."'2 In these
words St. Paul declares that God has
chosen lowly, poor, unlearned men as
His apostles, and set them up against
the rich, the wise, the mighty of the
world. The heralds of the gospel
were to worldly eyes devoid of in-
terest, objects of disdain, nonenti-
ties. Children of the world maintain
peculiar views; wealth, fame, and
noble birth find value in their eyes.
.A St. Agnes and many other martyrs
were to them but weaklings worthy
of contempt; whereas the tyrants
were objects of regard because pos-
sessed of power and prestige. Yet,
none the less, the heathen rulers
were put to shame and vanquished
by the Christian martyrs.
Along these lines St. Francis too
was led. He, the unpretentious
beggar of Assisi, overcame so man}'
proud and warlike, conquest-loving
princes of his time, by giving to his
Tertiaries the famous rule prohibit-
ing the use of arms except in de-
fence of Church, faith, and property.
Francis oft was ridiculed, despised
and rated as a fool, but later on
became the center of universal ven-
eration. Posterity has grasped his
deep significance and pays him un-
divided admiration. Where are now
those personages, illustrious, great,
and powerful, who, in Francis' time,
possessed such vast importance from
a worldly point of view? Of many
now one truthfully may say, "Their
memory hath perished with a noise."3
Their names perhaps are found re-
corded in the one or the other ancient
chronicle, or quite likely, they are
blotted out from memory altogether.
To the Seraphic Father, on the con-
trary, these words may well apply:
"The memory of him shall not de-
part away, and his name shall be
in request from generation to gener-
ation. "4 And why does everybod}-
versed in history pronounce with
deepest reverence the name of Fran-
cis of Assisi? Why should his re-
membrance find a lasting shrine not
only in the hearts of Catholics but
like-wise in the love of men of all
and no beliefs? It is because he
thoroughly fulfilled the purpose of
his life, and thus obtained a place
in history of world-wide significance.
Leo XIII writes: "When evils
have become rampant, and the time
divinely set is ripe that shall afford
relief, God's merciful decree sends
forth a man, not one of common
-Psalin IX., 7.
4Ecclus. XXXIX., 13.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
mould, but one of singular and high-
est worth, to whom He then entrusts
the leadership in restoring public
weal. This clearly was the state of
things about the end of the twelfth
century and somewhat later. The
one divinely chosen to accomplish
this great work was Francis."
The great life-work, therefore,
confided to our Saint by God, was
no other than the amelioration of
social condition. Verily, no easy
work.
And, now, what work has been
assigned to us? To labor for our
own perfection, and, as far as in us
lies, to collaborate for the welfare
of our fellow-men.
The Revival of the Franciscan Spirit.
It is not difficult to account for
the influence which St. Francis
wields over cultured and thought-
ful minds in our time. He was the
most lovable of saints, a human
seraph; and his life was signalized
by two great virtues that are sadly
needed among men today. There
is poverty in the world now, and
there will always be poverty. No
legislation, no system of political
economy will ever succeed in chang-
ing a condition which depends as
much upon natural necessity as
upon indolence, selfishness or the
weakness of individual character.
When the world was more religious
than it is now; when the poor man
believed that poverty, honestly and
patiently borne upon earth, was an
earnest of unspeakable riches in
heaven, statesmanship was not so
difficult. But in. our age poverty is
not so understood. The poor, alien-
ated from religious influences, rebel
against a fate which offers them no
comfort in the present and promises
them nothing in the future. Now,
the life of St. Francis proves that
poverty is no hindrance, but rather
and aid, to the growth of the religi-
ous spirit. He despised the com-
forts of life — he was not even as-
sured of its necessities — and yet he
practised heroic virtue, and became
the most Christ-like of the saints.
A non-Catholic writer in a secular
magazine displays such a rare appre-
ciation of the Franciscan spirit that
we can not deny ourselves the pleas-
ure of quoting from him:
"If St. Francis, having made
poverty his bride, having foresworn
all luxury and selfish pleasure, could
even in this find an extra means of
quickening that life of the spirit in
which the riddle of the world is
solved; if thus he could spend a life
so exalted, yet so full of meekness
and affection, as to gain for himself
an everlasting place among the com-
forters and helpers of the human
family; if, indeed, this be true
(and it is true), who shall say there
is in the story of such a life no mean-
ing for a generation like ours? In
that tale of sanctity, what a reproach
for all those of us (and great is the
number of them) who are filled with
envy and discontent, who cry out
for luxury and vulgar pleasures, and
in their despair flee to the dema-
gogue— in whom there is no comfort!
Poor, trusting souls, that give your
peace to the agitator, what is your
reward? Foolish talk, and vain pro-
mises, and fresh fuel for your dis-
content. Not through these passion-
ate men will peace come to you; the
peace you long for is the secret of
the saints.
"And it is here, it seems to us,
that we should seek the message of
St. Francis to our own time. In
that narrative of the Saint and his
first followers, with their enthusiasm
7s
FRANCISCAN HERALD
and purity, their romance, their
poetry and joyousness, is there not
a lesson for us? To the politician,
with his millennium of cakes and
ale; to the man of science, with
his millennium of intellect, what a
better way is shown than by the
Saint of Assisi!"
The other Franciscan virtue that
appeals with special force to our age
is the joyousness and large-hearted-
ness of the Saint. Coventry Pat more
has said that "in America there is
much comfort, but no joy;" and the
saying, so far as it is true at all,
applies to other countries than our
own. This is an age of gloom. The
pessimist is abroad. Since modern
philosophy has come into vogue, our
civilization has been overcast with
the shades of melancholy. We have
become morbidly introspective and
self-conscious. Our music is all
written in a minor key, and the domi-
nant note of our fiction is one of
hopelessness and despair. But the
gentle Saint of Assisi combined the
utmost joyousness of heart with
the ut.nost seriousness of purpose;
and his example shows that we are
joyhss becaise we are unspiritual.
'What other saint has come so
near as Francis to that condition
of perfect peac? and all-embracing
love, that pure life of the spirit,
which is to the Christian the final
aim of human development? He
has forsworn luxury and pleasure,
ami he lives on the humblest fare;
no mendicant is more sparely fed,
more coarsely clad than he. Yet,
in the usual sense of the word,
he is not an ascetic; he is light-
hearted, joyous, without a touch
of gloom. Francis has the light-
ness of soul and the soundness of
feeling that belonged to the men of
Galilee."
But if the world is to profit by the
revival of interest in St. Francis,
that interest must be more than
sentiment. Some practical method
must be sought out and adopted.
The Holy Father, Leo XIII, has
repeatedly expressed his desire for
the spread of the Third Order of St.
Francis, and no time was ever more
opportune than the present. It is
deeply deplorable that the efforts of
the late Vicar of Christ have met
with such apathy on the part of Catho-
lics. His purpose was not understood
by those who should have under-
stood it best ; his efforts were not
seconded by those who should have
cooperated most zealously. Who
among us will not be mortified as
well as surprised on reading these
appreciative words of a non-Cath-
olic:
"The Order of Tertiaries, or Peni-
tent Brethren, is not severe in its
methods, but is open to all; it is for
those who do their work in the ordi-
nary paths of the world, who yet
are willing to accept a rule of life,
and to impose upon themselves some
conditions as to their pleasures and
diet, their daily habits, and style
of dress. Who can fulfill the law of
the spirit with such natural ease
that a rule, of life is unnecessary to
him? He who says so, and speaks the
truth, is greater than the saints."
—Ave Maria
"No one is a good student who
listens not with reverence to his
teacher, who does not often revolve
in his mind what he has heard, or
who does not test his thinking by
observation." — St. Bonaventure.
"We cannot presume that a
science is taught unless it has been
learnt by attentive meditation." —
St. Gregory the Great.
"What is learnt impetuously is
not likely to abide with us; but what
is taken up with a pleasant ease and
content will rest durably in the
mind." — St. Basil.
The Spirit of the Early Indian Missionaries,
(By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.)
HAVING previously discussed
the obligation of the Friars
Minor to labor for the con-
version of heathen tribes and nations,
we shall now dwell upon the senti-
ments that animated the early mis-
sionaries who went forth to battle
against visible and invisible powers
in behalf of immortal souls. Theirs
was an extremely difficult task, not
to say, a forlorn hope. For their
enemies were in reality not of flesh
and blood; they were the merciless
spirits of darkness who merely laugh
at the feeble efforts of a timid, half-
hearted or easy-going foe. Hence
it was that St. Francis, like a wise
and skillful general, wanted only
volunteers, brave, active, and whole-
souled men, to be entrusted with
the errand.
For the soldier in the enemy's
country a watchword is necessary.
and in the struggle itself a battle-
cry is highly important. In that
great battle that ensued in the fore-
court of Heaven when Lucifer raised
the standard of revolt, it was St.
Michael of the faithful host, that
gave out the watchword and soun-
ded the war-cry, "Quis ut Deus —
Who is like God!" By the power of
that adorable name he frustrated the
arrogant assumption of Lucifer and
cast him and his rebellious hordes
into the abyss of hell. That battle
settled, once for all. the question
of the supremacy of the celestial
over the infernal powers. The latter,
however, smarting under their crush-
ing defeat, shifted the scene of war
from Heaven to earth, and the battle
now rages between the infernal
spirits and weak humanity. In this
struggle the missionaries are expected
to act as officers'. Woe to them and
the file if they are ignorant of the
enemies' tactics and country, or if
courage and supplies fail them.
In their struggle against the powers
of darkness it was but natural for
the sons of St. Francis to look up to
their holy Father as to their leader,
and an able and experienced leader
did they find in him. Being himself
of a truly chivalrous nature, a knight
without fear and without reproach,
he was solicitous to instil into his
followers the true spirit of a soldier
of Christ. Like St. Michael, his
patron, he sought only to defend
and promote the honor of the Lord.
God was uppermost in his thoughts
and desires. Hence he never wearied
of repeating the aspiration, "Deus
meus et omnia — My God and my
all." This favorite ejaculation of his
has become the motto of his order
and the watchword of all those who
have ranged themselves under his
glorious standard. "Ut in omnibus
glorificetur Deus — That in all things
God may be glorified" became their
battle-cry. For such was the aim of
the Seraphic Saint, and such is the
aim of his children. The attentive stu-
dent will find this verified wherever
the sons of St. Francis set foot, and
that means in almost every country
and clime under the sun. This is es-
pecially true of the early Franciscan
missionaries that labored within the
80
FRANCISCAN HERALD
boundaries of our own country, the
missions of which we intend to take
up in turn for the information and
edification of the readers of the
Franciscan Herald.
In obedience to the Rule and Con-
stitutions of the order, and lest they
be hampered in the struggle for the
rescue of souls, the missionaries to
the Indian would divest themselves
of everything that savored of attach-
ment to anything or anyone but
Almighty God whose knowledge and
love it was their steady aim to im-
plant into the hearts of the savages.
Clad in the habit of St. Francis, and
armed with nothing more than the
breviary and the rosary, they set
out for their destination, and there
they labored oblivious of what was
transpiring in the world at large. For
nothing interested them save the
spiritual advancement of their dusky
charges whom they loved as though
they were their own children. So
absolutely did they devote them-
selves to their chosen work that,
to adduce only one of many instan-
ces, of the one hundred and forty or
more friars who Christianized the
California savages, only two have
left a letter each in which mention is
made of relatives, and one of these
letters was an official communication
addressed to the governor which was
unavoidable. Nor would they write
about themselves, their personal ex-
periences, their successes and fail-
ures, a custom for which the historian
cares not to bless them, because it
deprives him of the material which
would furnish instructive and edify-
ing chapters for the lover of the mis-
sions and the missionaries. Some
of the heroic deeds, however, have
come to light and it came about when
satan in his fury would incite vicious
men to slander and persecute the
devoted and unselfish friars who
succeeded in saving numerous souls
from his clutches.
Wonderfully detached, indeed,
were those Indian missionaries of
old, not only from family ties, but
from everything of earthly value.
Whatever was given them whether
stipend or alms, was straightway
lavished upon the Indians under their
care. Thus, for instance, Fr. Fermin
de Lasuen, who succeeded the immor-
tal Fr. Junipero Serra as superior of
the California missions, in a long
and magnificent defence of the mis-
sionaries wrung from him at the age
of eighty years, could declare with
pardonable pride: "In all the years
of my missionary life — and they are
more than thirty-six — I have not
heard of half a real" (six and one-
fourth cents) "by the use of which
any missionary might have become
unworthy the name of a good Fran-
ciscan. Thanks be to Cod!" Such
was the love of "Lady Poverty"
which distinguished the friars to
the last, that is to say, down to the
unhappy day when the missions
were confiscated under the fraudu-
lent term of "secularization."
Naturally, whilst so detached from
things worldly, the missionaries cul-
tivated a close union with God and
His Saints. It was well they did
so, otherwise they must have sunk
under the intolerable burden of end-
less privations and of human and
diabolical opposition. None but
those that have worked similarly,
can realize the headaches and heart-
aches suffered by the missionary to
the Indians, especially in the early
days. The Jesuit Relations of Cana-
da, the records of Father Hennepin
and other Franciscans of the north,
the narrative of historians on Flori-
da, the histories of Fathers Espinoza
and Arricivita on Texas and Sonora,
and the descriptions of the situation
in California, do not tell half of what
the heroic messengers of the Gospel
had to endure from the aborigines,
let alone the hardships of climate
and the want of food. These things
are too glorious for human tongue to
relate and had, therefore, better be
lef| to the Recording Angel to note
FRANCISCAN HERALD
81
down in the Book of Life. Human
approbation would be too meagre
a compensation for such heroism.
Generally the undertaking to im-
part to the brutish savages the
knowledge and love of God, of whom
they had no conception or only un-
worthy and material notions, was
a truly superhuman task, and to
persuade them to abandon their
beastly habits and to adopt civilized
ways, was an almost hopeless under-
taking. Yet the missionaries never
lost heart entirely. The Lord who
had led them away from home and
kindred into the land of these
wretched barbarians, would show
them a means by which they would
succeed where success seemed out of
question. More than that, He would
assist them for the asking, and so
they had recourse to fervent prayer.
In order that their tearful petitions
might be effective, these unselfish
messengers of the Gospel enlisted
the cooperation of God's most be-
loved friends: the Angels and Saints,
and above all the Lord's own mother.
Thus they concluded, and rightly
so, as the result demonstrated, that
failure could not be possible.
Accordingly, after choosing a spot
in a well-inhabited district, the mis-
sionary would first set up an altar
in a brushwood hut and dedicate
the place to some saint upon whose
intercession he relied in the effort
to win the savages over to Christ
and His Law. Such was the custom
of all the Catholic missionaries from
the Lakes down to Patagonia, and
from the Pacific to the Atlantic.
Unlike the irreligious adventurers of
either Teuton or Anglo-Saxon ex-
traction, and unlike the sectarian
emissaries, the Catholic missionary,
and even the worldly French or
Spanish soldier of fortune, would
raise his eyes from the surface of the
earth heavenward for a name with
which to distinguish a new discovery,
or the founding of a mission and
settlement. Hence it is that the
traveler all through Canada, along
the southern boundary of the United
States, and on the Pacific Coast
from Alaska to Cape Horn, as well
as in the heart of the United States,
in New Mexico, finds rivers, mount-
ains, lakes, cities, towns, islands,
and capes reminding him by their
names that those who first trod the
soil there believed in God and aimed
to be united with Him, in a word,
were Catholics. Gracias a Dios,
as the missionary would exclaim,
whether he failed or succeeded.
"Do not live an aimless life — that
of the street walker, the gossip, the
visitor from place to place, the simple
pleasure seeker. Have an object in
life, one which will make you
grander, and someone else better
and happier. Use your talent, time
and opportunity for the highest
purposes." — Sodalist.
"Wisdom does not consist in not
talking, but in speaking only when
necessary and to the purpose; and
again, in holding one's tongue at
the proper time and place." — St.
Francis de Sales.
"Trust the past to the mercy of
God, the present to His love, the
future to His providence."- — St. Au-
gustine.
"Let no one conscious of ancient
sins despair of divine rewards. The
Lord knows how to change His sen-
tence if you know how to amend your
faults." — St. Ambrose*
"The only important thing in good
works is the amount of love we put
into them. The soul of an action is
its motive."— Father Faber.
82
FRANCISCAN HERALD
The Indian's Mode of Life.
(By Fr. Casimir Vogt, 0. F. M.)
IN 1878, the Franciscan Fathers
of the Province of the Sacred
Heart, at the request of Rt.
Rev. Michael Heiss of La Crosse,
Wisconsin, took up the work of the
former missionaries among the Chip-
pewa Indians in the northern part
of the state. The Fathers were given
charge of a territory 250 miles in
length and 200 miles in width; south
the mode of Indian life as he found
it on his arrival among them.
The dwellings of the Indians at
that time were wigwams, that is,
huts made of birch-bark, which, seen
from a distance, appeared very much
like large mole hills. These wigwams
had one small and low entrance cov-
ered with a piece of blanket. In
the middle of the wigwam, there was
Chippewa Indians Building Canoes
from Bayfield on Lake Superior to
Chippewa Falls and St. Croix Falls,
and thence north to the St. Louis
river above Duluth in Minnesota.
At first only two Fathers were sent
to labor among the Indians of this
large territory. One of them suc-
cumbed in 1896 to the hardships and
privations, and was called to his
eternal reward. The companion of
his labors is still alive, and submits to
the readers of the Franciscan
Herald the following account of
a fireplace, and above the fireplace,
an opening to allow the smoke to
escape. Naturally, all the smoke
did not escape through this opening,
and consequently the inmates of
the wigwam were obliged to spend
much of their time enveloped in
smoke. A smoky smell is, therefore,
peculiar to all Indians as long as
they live in wigwams. Even the
churches they visit are penetrated
with this smell. Around the fire the
Indians spread their mats made of
FRANCISCAN HERALD
83
grasses, flexible rushes, or roots.
These mats served as beds at night,
and as tables and chairs during the
day. At the fireplace the dogs and
other domestic animals also found
a resting place for the night. They
often disturbed the slumbers of
the inmates by their noisy fights.
The wigwams were warm, often
unbearably warm, in summer, and
sometimes very cold in winter, par-
ticularly when dry wood could not
be found nearby, and green birch
or maple had to be used.
How did the Indians make their
living at that time? By fishing,
hunting, picking berries during the
berry season, and by farming. Agri-
culture, however, was limited to
planting some corn and vegetables.
The lakes and rivers swarmed with
fish, and the forests were full of
game. Whenever provisions failed,
the Indian could obtain a new sup-
ply within a few hours. Even in
winter he made a fair living by
fishing on the ice; though the ice at
times reached a thickness of three
to four feet, he proved himself a
successful fisherman. Cutting a hole
through the ice, he placed some
evergreen around its edge and thus
made a kind of bed, on which he lay
motionless for hours. Having covered
his head with a blanket in order
not to be blinded by the light from
above, he could see through the
clear water to a depth of twenty to
thirty feet, and notice every fish
passing by. To draw the fish to the
hole, where he could easily spear
them, he used a wooden herring as a
bait to attract their attention.
In early spring the Indians gather-
ed the sap of the maple, from which
they made maple syrup and sugar.
From June till the month of October,
they made their living by picking
strawberries, raspberries, and black-
berries. Cranberries were gathered
in marshes in the fall of the year.
They always found a market for these
fruits.
During the month of August,
they gathered the so-called Indian
rice. The plant grows in rivers
in which the current is not very
swift. Its stalk and kernel resemble
those of oats. As soon as the kernel
is ripe, the Indians in their small
birch-canoes gather the ears into
little bunches, tie them together, and
let them dry for two or three weeks.
They then harvest the crop by open-
ing each bunch and emptying the
dry kernels into the bottom of their
canoes. They were often not very
particular in cleaning the canoes
beforehand of sand, and, in conse-
quence, we sometimes had dis-
agreeable experiences when eating
a dish of the boiled rice.
Thus it was at the time of our
arrival. At the present time all
valuable timber on the Reserva-
tions has been cut down by the whites
and shipped to distant markets.
Game is now very scarce, as the
whites upon their arrival began to
slaughter the deer and other game
inconsiderately. Fish also became
scarce; several companies employed
a large number of men, who would
fish the whole year round, and by
using pound nets, haul even small
fish from the bottom of the lakes.
The maples have been cut down- for
stove wood, and therefore the making
of sugar is to a great extent at an
end. And since the lumber com-
panies drove their logs through the
rivers in which the rice plant grew,
and thus destroyed the roots of the
plants, little rice can be gotten at
present.
Thus have the Indians been de-
prived of the means of sustenance
offered by the forest, the lakes and
rivers; and since they showed little
inclination to apply themselves to
agriculture, they gradually became
very poor, even destitute.
s4
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Among the Pimas of Arizona.
(By Fr. Tiburtius Wand, 0. F. M., Missionary among the Papago Indians.)
CONTENTS: Instruction in the Government-Schools; Instruction in the Sacatan School; —
Christmas-celebration; sickcall.
IN the state of Arizona there are
about 5000 Indian children who
attend no school whatsoever.
Of late, however, the government,
in whose care these children have
been placed, has made some endeavor
to provide an education for them.
The Catholic schools, which are
receive no encouragement or assist-
ance.
On the Pima Reservation agency
there is an Indian school with an
enrollment of about 220 pupils,
chiefly of the Pima tribe, some few
being Papagos. Of these pupils
one-half are Catholics. The late
& <* 5 gk fS £> 9
«S^t^MJJ|J
v*
Pima Children at St. John's School, Arizona.
slowly being erected, are sustained
solely by the charity of the faithful
and they can barely subsist for want
of the necessary funds. This is all
the more deplorable because ex-
perience amply proves that the re-
ligious instruction imparted in even
the best of public or government
schools, is insufficient for a Catholic
child. Moreover it is just these
public Indian-schools where the var-
ious sects are busy with their prose-
lytizing methods. Thanks to the
efforts of the Catholic Indian Bureau
much has been done to put a stop
to this nefarious business; but it is
still an open secret that the Catholics
lamented Father Mathias Rech-
steiner, 0. F. M., endeavored to
procure a good Catholic training for
these children and was greatly as-
sisted in his good work by some of
the agents and employees. For a
long time after his untimely death
nothing further could be done until
about a year ago. Mr. Bartholemeau,
a zealous and wide-awake Catholic,
was appointed disciplinarian in the
said school, and since his happy
appointment a revival has taken
place. Many of the Catholic children
had been attending services in the
Presbyterian church, but he began
to assemble them in his office during
FRANCISCAN HERALD
85
these services, where he, together
with a few more employees, would
give them instructions. One of his
ablest assistants was Mr. John Kelly,
an educated Pima Indian, who for
some years already has done much
for his coreligionists. Mr. Barthol-
emeau soon applied for and also
secured the services of one of the
Franciscan Fathers. The Father now
gives instructions to the children
thrice a month on Wednesday even-
ings; Mr. Bartholemeau and his
assistants performing the same spirit-
ual work of mercy on Sunday even-
ings. The instructions can be given
only in the evening, and since the
rules of the school demand of the
children to retire early, many can
not attend, though between fifty
and sixty attend regularly. The
missionary in charge of that dis-
trict has about sixteen hundred
Catholic Indians in the various settle-
ments to care for and it was impos-
sible for him to have holy Mass for
these children on Sunday. The
agent had conceded us full per-
mission to use the so-called chapel
for any religious services* we pleased
and also at any desirable time; but
it was not found possible to make
use of this kind permission owing
to a want of priests. Some time ago,
however, I summoned up enough
courage to go to the agent, Mr.
Thakery, a kind and unbiassed man,
and asked him to send the Catholic
children to San Miguel station, about
five miles off, where the children
could comply with their Sunday
obligations. To the joy of all
this permission was granted. On
the Sunday preceding Christmas
the children availed themselves of
this opportunity for the first time.
In two large wagons about sixty
children were conveyed to San
Miguel. They attended holy Mass
and the sermon with great devotion,
and remained there for the instruc-
tions and rosary devotion in the
afternoon. They have already
learned the more necessary prayers
as also some beautiful hymns; and
they have edified not a few at the
boarding school by piously kneeling
beside their little beds when saying
their morning and evening prayers.
In the near future about twelve
will receive the grace of holy Bap-
tism, thereby becoming children of
God and heirs of Heaven.
Christmas at the Indian villages
is a day of great solemnity. At
St. John, a solemn High Mass was
celebrated at 5:00 A. M., during
which about four hundred children
and adult Indians approached Holy
Communion. At 10:00 A. M. a
second solemn High Mass was sung.
Many of the Indians remained for a
third holy Mass. For many this
Christmas was an occasion of special
solemnity, it being the day of their
first Holy Communion.
Christmas is also the time of the
annual feast among the Indians of
Arizona. For weeks before money is
collected to buy a choice ox, fruits,
etc. After the religious services on
Christmas Day this feast is held, and
all, young and old, give themselves
up to feasting and merry-making.
Small presents, such as tobacco,
scarfs, cloth, etc., are also inter-
changed. Very important meetings
are held before the feast to determine
on the price to be paid for the un-
lucky ox, and to find some ways and
means of collecting the necessary
money. These councils are held in
the open air and often, as it happened
last year at St. Peter's, they are
prolonged to the hours of the morn-
ing. There is, however, no happier
man on this great earth than the
Arizona Indian on his annual feast.
We must all admire the wonderful
ways of Divine Providence, but no
one more so than the Indian mis-
sionary. Although the territory of
the missionary here in Arizona is vast
and difficult, but few Indians, at
least the well-meaning, die without
Sli
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the last sacraments. I had just re-
turned to St. John last week from my
station thirty miles distant, when
a young man approached me and
said that an aged unbaptized Indian
lay dying about twenty miles out in
the country and that he desired to
see a priest. In a short time my
wagon was fitted out for a long
journey, as I did not intend to
return again to St. John for at least
three weeks. Since the youthful
messenger could give me but a meagre
description of the locality where
the sick man was to be found, the
journey promised to be an inter-
esting one. Father Gerard, who is
to take my place in this district,
accompanied me, this being his first
trip. About 5:30 P. M. it was
already dark and we soon noticed
that we were traveling on unknown
roads. On we rode through brush-
wood and thicket, through the bed
of the Gila River, dangerous on
account of the treacherous quick-
sand, but now luckily almost dried
out. There being no lights from
neighboring farm-houses to guide
us and the night being dismally
dark, we soon wandered entirely
away from the road and for about
two hours we drove to and fro, back
and forth, not knowing whither to
go or where we were. At last,
about 8:45 the barking of a dog in
the distance told us that we were
nearing some human habitation,
and to our great joy it was the house
of one of my friends. As he could
give us no information concerning
the sick man, we decided to encamp
there overnight, the more so because
the horses, that had been on the road
all day already, were tired to death
and needed rest. We first cared for
the horses, and then hunted up some
sleeping apartment for ourselves,
which we found in an old dilapidated
hovel. It was a cold, bitter night and
the unmerciful hut permitted the
fresh night-air to enter unmolested
from all nooks and corners. Dividing
the blankets we had brought along
between us, Father Gerard sought
rest and sleep on a camping cot,
whilst I made myself miserable on
the damp floor.
At an early morning hour we
continued our, as we thought, now
useless journey, but we had not
gone far when we met a boy who
pointed out to us the distant house
of the sick Indian. We found the
poor man cowering on the floor and
suffering great pain. With the aid
of his equally aged wife, we gave him
a little instruction necessary for the
reception of the sacrament of Bap-
tism. He was then baptized and
received also the last sacraments.
Having thus accomplished with the
grace of God the purpose of our
trip, we drove ten miles to the next
station, where we both said holy
Mass. Later on I learned that the
poor man had died on the very clay
of his baptism.
Useful if not Ornamental.
One of the strongest arguments in
favor of decent treatment of the
American Indians is found in this
statement by an army officer in a
recent Herald.
"The Alaskan Indian is self-
supporting and is a tremendous asset
of the country. The business of
guiding, trapping, canoeing, fishing
and lumbering is dependent almost
entirely upon him, and, in addition,
he does carpentering, plastering,
mining, teaming, and hunting about
as well as the white race, and, being-
more accustomed to the environment,
is the more valuable."
If the Alaskan Indian "is self-
supporting" and a "tremendous
asset," why cannot the Indian of
"the States" be likewise? Why can-
not the Great Father in the White
House give him a chance, in health
and on his own land, to work out his
own destiny?
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment.
Thoughts on Lent.
The holy season of Lent is a time
of mortification. Man instinctively
shrinks from every kind of suffering,
and there is nothing that he dreads
so much as to inflict pain on himself.
Yet sprung as he is from a corrupted
stock, mortification is indispensably
necessary for him. No sooner had
he transgressed the divine command
than pain and suffering were de-
clared to be his inseparable lot.
From that moment all nature was
in some measure to disclaim the
sovereignty of its fallen lord. Even
within his own breast that trans-
gression occasioned the most baneful
revolution. A furious and inter-
minable war arose within him. His
inferior appetites, rebellious to rea-
son, incessantly demanded grati-
fication at the expense of duty. All
the powers of his soul were corrupted
and brutalized. His will became
perverse, sluggish to good, impetuous
to evil; his heart was elated with
pride; his affections were either fixed
and centred on himself, or enslaved
and chained to the objects around
him; virtue from that moment on
assumed, in his jaundiced eye, a
repulsive aspect, and the service of
his Creator, which in innocence had
been his sweetest occupation, became
in guilt an employment of toil and
restraint.
From this fatal propensity to evil,
we learn the necessity of mortifica-
tion. Here we find the apology for
that holy anger with which so great
a saint as Francis of Assisi mortified
the deeds of the flesh, by giving his
body to fasting, his will to unre-
served obedience, his whole life to
the severest exercise of penance.
Here -we read the condemnation of
the world, and of all its voluptuous
maxims, the condemnation of its
pleasures and its pastimes, its vani-
ties and its excesses. Here we find
the reason why the Church has in-
stituted the fast of forty days, why
she wishes her children during this
season to abstain from worldly
amusements and to devote them-
selves to the practice of prayer and
penance and meditation on the
Sacred Passion. Like a good physi-
cian she undertakes to cure the deep-
struck malady of our soul, by point-
ing out the antidote that she would
have us employ if we would coun-
teract the pernicious consequences
that sin has entailed.
Easter-Joy.
Owing to its deep significance,
Easter may be called the greatest
and most joyful festival of the year.
The Church, unable, as it were, to
contain her joy at the thought of
Christ's most glorious Resurrection,
ever and anon breaks into the rap-
turous strain, "This is the day that
the Lord hath made: let us be glad
and rejoice therein."
Our Easter-rejoicings, however,
should not be merely conventional,
inspired, perhaps, by the genial
breath of Spring, or by the thought
that fasting has given way to feast-
ing, and ashes and sackcloth to a
fashionable Easter-bonnet or a sty-
lish suit of clothes. Ours should be
a more rational joy, founded on the
deep-laid truths that lie beneath it
all. .These truths, as St. Paul
enumerates them, may thus be sum-
marized: if Christ is risen from the
dead, then our faith is not vain and
human, but true and divine; then
they that have died in the Lord, have
not perished, but will rise again;
then we are no longer in our sins,
but our Redemption is complete.
ss
FRANCISCAN HERALD
True Easter-joy, therefore, is a joy
of faith.
Faith must have a solid founda-
tion, a certainty without the shadow
of a doubt, a divine sanction and
confirmation. Only then will it
readily and joyfully embrace the
truths proposed; only then can it
exert a beneficent influence on our
moral actions. Now, this solid
foundation, this unerring certainty,
this divine confirmation, our faith
has received through the Resurrec-
tion of Christ. With this fundamental
truth stands and falls the whole
superstructure of our faith. Let it be
conclusively proved that the story
of Christ's Resurrection is a myth,
and in a moment we are infidels;
but let it be satisfactorily shown that
Christ "is risen indeed," and in that
instant we conceive a faith broad
enough to accept all the teachings
of Christ. For, if Christ rose from
the dead, then, beyond all pread-
venture, He is God, and every word
He uttered, and every truth He
taught must be unquestionably and
infallibly true. This, then, should
be the reason and the keynote of our
Easter-joy: because Christ is really
risen from the dead, therefore our
faith is not vain, and as Christ our
head has gloriously risen from the
dead, so we, the members of his
mystic body, shall also rise trium-
phant from the grave.
Tertiaries and Frequent
Holy Communion.
The practice of frequent Com-
munion is so salient a feature of
Catholic life that Tertiaries will bear
with us if we call their attention
thereto.
While it must be admitted that
the increased frequency of Holy
Communion is very marked at the
present time, it can not be denied
that many of our best and most
edifying Catholics, and among them
also Tertiaries, have not yet learnt
to overcome a certain hesitancy in
approaching the Holy Table. Their
fears are no doubt the result of in-
adequate views that may be traced
to a certain mistaken sense of rev-
erence. Since the Holy Father,
however, has declared that only
two conditions are requisite for
frequent reception of Holy Commun-
ion, namely, the state of grace and a
right intention, and that Catholics
who find themselves so disposed,
should partake of the Divine Ban-
quet frequently and even daily, if
possible, Tertiaries ought not stand
in need of further impulsion .from
their pastors or confessors.
There is many a zealous priest
who, animated with the desire of
fulfilling the instructions of the
Supreme Pontiff, and of increasing
the love and honor of the Eucharis-
tic God in the hearts of his parish-
ioners, is racking his brains to find
some means of introducing the prac-
tice of frequent and daily Commun-
ion in his parish. The people are
indifferent or at least slow to re-
spond to his wishes and exhorta-
tions. Now might not Tertiaries come
to the assistance of their pastors
by setting the example to the other
parishioners in this as in all other
matters? What matters it if they
have been brought up in a more
timid practice than is now so dis-
tinctly taught by the Church? Let
them reflect and be reassured. Let
them remember that Christ's in-
tention in instituting the Blessed
Eucharist was not that he might
be reverenced but that he might be
received. Let them not flatter them-
selves that they are doing their
duty as Tertiaries if they receive
Holy Communion once a month, as
their Rule prescribes. More is de-
manded of them, because more has
been given them. Besides the duty
of seif-sanctificatinn, they have the
obligation of laboring for the better-
ment of society. But it is evident
FRANCISCAN HERALD
that there will be no help for the
world at large until frequent and
daily Communion becomes a general
practice among Christians of every
rank and state. To expedite this
blessed time should be the fervent
prayer and pious endeavor of every
Tertiary.
The Catholic Encyclopedia
The last volume of the Catholic
Encyclopedia has lately made its
appearance. This marks the suc-
cessful termination of one of the
greatest literary enterprises ever
undertaken by Catholics. The work
is too well known to need an intro-
duction or recommendation. The
editors of this monumental work
have had a truly herculean task,
but they proved themselves fully
equal to it. The Catholic clergy
and laity have been loud in their
praise, and, indeed, they are de-
serving of the warmest thanks and
heartiest congratulations of all Eng-
lish-speaking Catholics. The pro-
gress of the work was watched with
keenest interest by Catholics and
Protestants alike, and each forth-
coming volume evoked new praise
and admiration. Some years ago
The American Review of Re-
views brought a lengthy appre-
ciation, teeming with all sorts of
encomiums. Lately the Chicago
Record-Herald has likewise added
its meed of praise. Says Edwin
Shuman in the issue of February 4:
"One of the most noteworthy
publication enterprises of our time,
'The Catholic Encyclopedia' is now
complete in fifteen large volumes —
save for an index volume soon to
follow. Those who have watched its
progress must feel, regardless of
creed, that congratulations are due
to the editors, Dr. Charles Herber-
mann, Dr. Edward A. Pace, Dr.
Conde B. Pallen, Dr. Thomas J.
Shahan, Rev. John J. Wynne, S. J.,
and their numerous contributors.
They have created a complete and
thoroughly up to date encyclo-
pedia that must long remain a land-
mark in the field of religious refer-
ence books. While it is Roman
Catholic and orthodox in its view-
point throughout, as the imprimatur
of Cardinal Farley attests, its spirit
is as modern as one could reasonably
expect and its handling of themes
that have been bitterly debated for
centuries is unfailingly good tem-
pered.
"As the Record-Herald has said
before, 'The Catholic Encyclopedia'
is as great a boon to Protestants as
to Catholics, for it offers a vast fund
of information never before so easily
accessible, including an authoritative
statement of the church's faith and
practice at the present moment in a
thousand details of dogma, ritual
and tradition. Its historical articles
cover the whole procession of the
centuries and its biographies include
all Catholic persons of prominence,
both lay and ecclesiastical, from Bible
times to the twentieth century. The
articles covering the world's cities,
states and nations, with the present
standing of church affairs in each,
should be of value to investigators
regardless of their beliefs."
From the "Errata" of the Catho-
lic Encyclopedia we gather that
Ad. F. Bandelier, the author of the
article on Columbus (Vol. IV), who
at first supported the contention
that Juan Perez, the friend and ad-
viser of the great discoverer, was a
Dominican, has, since writing the
article in question, become a con-
vert to the original belief that the
grand old man of La Rabida was a
Franciscan. Let us hope that this
will help to set the mooted question
at rest.
90
FRANCISCAN HERALD
An Eventful Night.
(For the Franciscan Herald)
ON the outskirts of a western
mining town, there stood many
years ago a humble little
church. Humble as it was, it soon
became the pride of the little con-
gregation and its zealous pastor.
The latter, Father Nolton, had been
appointed by his bishop to build
up the parish and collect the faithful
scattered in the mountains. This
arduous task, fraught with many
difficulties and great sacrifices, the
pious priest fulfilled with heroic
patience. In consequence, all loved
Father Nolton; and Father Nolton
loved, and lived for his "good people
from the hills," as he was wont to
style them.
One day as Father Nolton was
saying his breviary in his little room
adjoining the sacristy, a young man
entered, and greeting politely, asked:
"Father, did Mr. Reynolds bring
the oil for the sanctuary light?"
"No, John, he did not; 1 suppose
the roads are too rough for him.
But it would be a pity if we would
have to leave the holy light go out."
"Father, I'll go over to Kirkville
and fetch the oil, if you wish."
" Yes, do, John," replied the priest.
You know tomorrow is Sunday, and
it would not do to wait till the last
moment."
"All right, I'll go over on horse-
back," said John; "the trip will do
Prince good."
"But be sure to bundle up well,"
the priest warned, "because the wind
has shifted to the north. I fear you
will have a rough trip, John, for this
is regular blizzard weather."
"Just the weather for me, Father.
Why, look! it is snowing now. I
must be off." With this John
slipped his brown fur cap over his
ears, buttoned his overcoat, and with
a hearty "Goodbye, Father, I'll
surely be back before eight," left
the room. In a few minutes the fa-
miliar clatter of hoofs brought Father
Nolton to the window just in time to
answer John's wave of goodbye.
"There goes a good soul," mused
the priest as he saw John's broad
figure disappearing in the fleecy veil
of snow. Indeed, John Gorman
was a noble-hearted fellow. Every-
body knew John, or "Jack" as he
was familiarly called. Only three
years ago he had settled down with
his wife and an only child on a little
farm not far from the church. The
humble home, a quaint little cottage,
harbored peace and happiness such
as only Heaven can bestow. The
reason was not far to seek. Both
John and his wife led a life pleasing
in the sight of God and man. It was
no other than John who brought
food and raiment to the aged widow
beyond the creek; and it was a source
of pleasure for his young wife to visit
and console the old lady in her
sickness. When arrangements were
to be made for any festival of the
parish, John was the first to lend a
helping hand. He frequently visited
Father Nolton and assisted in the
work about the church. When a
sick-call came, John would leave his
work and hasten to aid the priest
on his important mission. How his
heart beat with noble pride when,
seated in the carriage beside Father
Nolton, he could urge his faithful
horse at a lively pace over the coun-
try road to save a dying soul! What
sentiments of love and adoration
filled his simple heart at the thought
that he was conveying his Lord and
God — the Life and Salvation of all!
On such a man and such a family
Heaven must needs shower blessings
and graces superabundant.
Night had set in. The seemingly
FRANCISCAN HERALD
91
harmless flurry which had gladdened
the heart of John, was but the har-
binger of a heavy blizzard. It. was
a quarter to nine. Father Nolton
was seated beside the stove rehears-
ing the points of his sermon for the
morrow. "John promised to be
back by eight," he said, looking at his
watch. "Oh well, the roads are
pretty bad; besides, a person must
pick his way mighty carefully in
such a storm as this." The little
clock on the table was ticking merrily,
as if bent on keeping time with the
crackling of the bright log-fire.
Nine o'clock — and no sign of John
Gorman. Father Nolton grew some-
what alarmed. He arose, and going
to the window, listened. But no
sound greeted his ears save the raging
storm and the sweeping of the snow
against the window panes. "Has
something happened?" queried the
priest as he paced across the room
with nervous tread. But what was
that! A faint sound as of rumbling;
it grew stronger and more distinct,
revealing at length the welcome thud
of hoofs in the soft snow. The next
minute Prince was heard passing the
door on his way to the barn.
"Thank Heaven," exclaimed Fa-
ther Nolton, "come at last!" and
snatching up the poker, he stirred the
fire vigorously, sending myriads of
sparks whirling into the dismal
night. Five minutes — ten minutes —
fifteen minutes passed, but John
failed to appear. Presently the
neighing of Prince brought Father
Nolton to his feet. Hastening to
the door he called out: "John, oh
John!" But a suppressed neigh of
the horse was the only answer.
"What is this!" cried the priest as
he rushed towards the barn. There
before the closed door stood the old
horse — riderless. "John!" again
shouted Father Nolton. No re-
sponse. The biting blast of the bliz-
zard seemed to rebuke him for dis-
turbing its sombre wail. In an in-
stant all was clear to Father Nolton.
To don his fur-coat and cap, and slip
on his overshoes, was but the work
of a few moments; then springing
into the saddle he passed out into
the night in search of John. Prince
was limping slightly in the right
fore-leg. Had he stumbled and
thrown his rider? The priest trembled
with anxiety as he strained his eyes
to scour the lonely country road.
Onward they pressed at a cautious
gait — but no trace of John; every-
where the same velvety spread of
white.
The storm had ceased; through the
rifts in the clouds the silent stars
began to appear, inspiring senti-
ments of hope. Father Nolton grew
impatient; swinging the reins over
Prince's head, he soon brought the
animal into a brisk gallop. Past
hedges, lanes, and farm-yards they
sped — but John was nowhere to be.
found. At length they neared the
creek with its old wooden bridge.
As they reached the ascent, Prince
grew unruly; he pointed his ears
nervously now to the right, now to
the left, and finally refused to go any
farther. "This looks suspicious,"
thought Father Nolton; he dis-
mounted to investigate. Reaching
the bridge he stooped over the edge
and peered into the darkness below.
"John," he called; but as before no
response. Just as he was turning,
he espied at the opposite angle of
the bridge evident marks of a struggle
in the snow. Undoubtedly, Prince,
blinded by the storm, had fallen
here and thrown John to the rocky
bed below! Quick as lightning Father
Nolton hurried across the bridge
and was soon struggling down the
rough bank. How his heart beat with
expectation; he hoped to find his
faithful John, but dreaded to see
him dead. — But what was that across
the ice, against the rocky bank!
Lo! there lay John silent in death.
The wintry night had covered him
with its pall 'of white. As Father
Nolton raised the body, the moon
92
FRANCISCAN HERALD
passed from behind a cloud as if to
view the sad spectacle below. Those
eyes that greeted all with their genial
brightness, were closed; the hands
that were so often extended in char-
ity, were now cold and clenched in
death. John had gone to his re-
ward. After a hearty prayer, Father
Nolton hastily prepared to remove
the body. With considerable dif-
ficulty he bore John up the rugged
bank; then placing him across the
horse, he took the reins, and the
homeward inarch was begun. What
a dreary trip for Father Nolton.
Anxious thoughts weighed heavily
upon his soul. He had lost a dear
friend, a kind benefactor. How was
he, moreover, to break the dreadful
news to John's wife? Learn it she
must, this very night; for evidently
she was still awake and waiting for
him. One consolation cheered the
priest's heart: John had received
Holy Communion just on the pre-
vious morning — the first Friday.
These and similar thoughts, com-
mingled with an occasional prayer,
were the sole companions of Father
Nolton, until at length he arrived
weary and foot-sore at his little
rectory.
* * *
Across the neighboring field, not
far from the church, lay a little
cottage. A young mother sat by the
fireside telling her beads. On her
lap an only child, a boy of four
years, was sleeping peacefully. Pre-
sently the child awoke and finding
his mother alone, said in a whim-
pering tone, "Where is papa?"
"Oh, darling, he is coming soon,"
answered the mother. "Shall I
put you to bed? You can see papa in
the morning, Julius." — Just then
someone was heard at the door
stamping the snow from his feet.
Instantly the child glided from his
mother's embrace and went tripping
to the door. Mrs. Gorman, following,
opened, and there was — Father Nol-
ton. For a moment the woman
stood perplexed. Then she exclaimed
anxiously: "Father, where is John?"
"John is all right where he is,"
rejoined the priest as he entered the
room — "but he met with a mishap
on his return." After a series of
ingenious answers and questions,
Father Nolton at last broke the
terrible news to her. The poor widow
clutched her rosary to her bosom,
and falling on her knees, wept
bitterly. Little Julius stood at her
side crying piteously and looking
up at Father Nolton as if to reproach
him for causing his mama to cry.
The priest consoled Mrs. Gorman
with words of unction, such as only
religion can prompt. Then she
arose, saying: "Father, I must see
John tonight." Throwing over
a heavy shawl, she took the child in
her arms with the words: "Come,
darling, we shall go and see papa."
We may easily imagine the scene
that followed when the bereaved
mother saw her own dear husband,
her loyal and loving John, stretched
out cold and lifeless. She cried —
she spoke with him — she prayed.
Then raising the child in her arms,
she said: "See papa, Julius, kiss him,
won't you?" — and the child's little
tears dropped on his papa's pallid
brow as he bent over. "Father, I
would like to pray in church for a
few moments," she said turning to
Father Nolton. The permission was
readily granted, and she passed out
into the sanctuary. The few mo-
ments, however, proved to be long
minutes, so Father Nolton stepped
cautiously to the sacristy. There
through the window he beheld by
the faint glimmer of the sanctuary
lamp the mother and the child kneel-
ing before the Lord and Master of
life and death. Who can tell what
passed between that stricken mother
and her God? There in the little
tabernacle was He who had consoled
the poor widow of Nairn; there was
He who cast His dying gaze from the
cross upon His own dear Mother.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
93
Would He forsake the poor afflicted
mother lying prostrate before Him
now? — The pious woman arose after
some time, and as she entered the
room where her husband lay, she
exclaimed: "Father, I am resigned.
I have placed all in the hands of
Almighty God. He will protect me
and my child; may He also show
mercy to my husband." And out into
the night she passed, along the path
that John had so often trodden.
It was a glorious June morning.
Many winters had moaned over the
lonely grave of John Gorman. As
many summers had matured his only
child' and adorned him with the
flower of manhood. Time had
wrought wonders in and around Fa-
ther Nolton's parish. The modest
little mining town had grown to a
busy and flourishing city. An im-
posing Gothic structure had sup-
planted the quaint little frame
church of yore. But what festive
occasion had called forth this ela-
borate display of banners and fes-
toons? Why were the bells voicing
their most powerful melodies and
prolonging their jubilant strain on
this bright summer morning? What
celebration was this that attracted
the faithful from all parts of the city
towards the church? Let us enter
the sacred edifice and see. The
great tower clock strikes ten, and
all eyes turn towards the altar.
Amid the joyful peals of the organ,
the little altar boys swarm into the
sanctuary; the larger boys in their
varied-colored cassocks; the clergy;
and there is good old Father Tsolton
too with his venerable gray locks;
— then follows the young celebrant
— Father Julius Gorman. A mother's
heart leaps for joy at sight of her
only son vested for the first time in
his priestly garb. "introibo ad
altare Dei," All present in the
sanctuary answer — except the aged
Father Nolton. The sentiments of
joy and gratitude that flooded his
heart, choked his voice and brought
tears to his eyes. His long cherished
hope had at length been realized,
his prayers heard, and the solemn
promise he had made on that fatal
night beside the body of John Gor-
man, was now fulfilled. He had
protected the child, provided for an
education, and finally led him to the
crowning point of his life — to the
foot of the altar as priest of the
Most High.
C. B., O. F. M.
No time is ours but the present.
The time gone comes no more. The
time to come may find us gone when
it comes.
A kind act, a gentle work, a loving-
smile, a modest demeanor are so
many seeds that we can scatter
every moment of our lives, and which
will always spring up and bear
fruit.
"Mens faces looking into a sunset
are golden; so will our lives be if tirey
are always looking into the face of
coming death". — Father Faber.
The members of the Third Order
in Yiego, Spain, have purchased the
El Noticiero, a daily paper, and
converted it into a daily organ for
Tertiaries. An English Catholic
daily for the twenty millions of
Catholics of the United States seems
to be regarded as the one impossi-
bility in this land of unlimited possi-
bilities.
In answer to inquiries we wish to
state that Father Cuthbert's Life of
St. Francist reviewed in these col-
umns in our last issue, may be pur-
chased at Messrs. Longmans, Green,
and Co., New York.
Franciscan News.
Rome — (Correspondence). — The
Vicar Apostolic of North Shansi,
Msgr. Massi, had asked the Most
Rev. Father General to send to the
Chinese missions two fathers, to
teach the English, German and
French languages at a high school
that the Chinese government had
erected in that district. In com-
pliance with this request Father
Maurus Kluge, of the German
province of Silesia, Father Ephrem
Piebourg, of the French province
of St. Denis, and Father Hyacinth
Balachi, of Bologna, Italy, set sail
for the far East January 7. They
were accompanied by Father Ed-
ward Boedefeld, and Father James
Giardelli, who will devote themselves
to the missions of North Shantung
and East Hupe.
Father Juniper Doolin, 0. F. M.,
of the Sacred Heart province, re-
turning from his missionary labors
in China, spent a few days in the
eternal city. In a private audience
with the Holy Father, His Holiness,
among other things said: "Pray
often for the Holy Father and the
needs of the Church."
The Rev. Honoratus Carcaterra,
O. F. M., who was lately appointed
Gustos of the Holy Land, left
Naples January 11, to enter upon
his important and difficult office in
the Holy City.
On Tuesday, January 21, in the
Altemps Palace, the residence of
His Emminence, Cardinal Vives y
Tuto, O. M. Cap., was held a pre-
paratory congregation of the Sacred
Rites in which the prelates and con-
suitors discussed and gave their
votes on three miracles said to have
been wrought by God at the inter-
cession of the Venerable Maria
Crocifissa, Franciscan Tertiary, and
which are proposed for her Beati-
fication. Preparations have also
been made for the Beatification of
the Venerable Mother Maria Fran-
cisca Schervier, founder of the Fran-
ciscan Sisters of Aix la Chapelle,
Germany. This congregation which
developed rapidly has also a number
of houses in the United States.
The Beatification of Venerable Mo-
ther Schervier will, therefore, cause
great joy not only to all Tertiaries
of the Seraphic Order, but also to
all friends and patrons of the con-
gregation in these parts.
In the Chamber of Deputies a
measure was recently introduced to
erect a magnificent monument at
Henni, Lybia, where a number of
Italian soldiers were crucified by the
Arabs during the late Turko-Italian
war. Characteristic of the intense
hatred of the massonic government
every symbol of the Christian re-
ligion, even the cross, is to be ex-
cluded. Against this unchristian
measure Father Geroni of Florence,
one of the many Franciscans that
accompanied the Italian troops as
chaplains voiced a vigorous protest
by addressing an open letter to the
government, in which among other
things he says: "Public opinion will
never permit that the cross, the
symbol of victory and eternal life,
be banished from the monument to
be erected over the remains of our
heroes fallen in battle. Why should
this sacred sign, that alone has
FRANCISCAN HERALD
given courage to our soldiers in
battle, and consolation to the widows
and orphans, be banished from their
tomb? Many noble sons of Italy
have died in my arms, on the battle-
field, in the hospitals, in dreadful
captivity, but not one of them —
not one, I repeat, — feared to give up
his life gladly when his breaking eyes
rested on the image of his crucified
Savior."
Manchuria. — At the very out-
break of the Chinese revolution,
many cities of the Yang-tse District
opened their gates to the enemies
of the old dynasty. Kingchu alone
made ready for strenuous resistance.
The 27,000 Manchus of this city
were not minded to turn over to
the hated Chinese the old fortress,
which for centuries had been the
pride of their tribesmen.
Soon a Republican army of 10,000
men advanced and with their modern
cannon began a vigorous bombard-
ment of the city. The Manchus now
realized that resistance meant de-
struction. They would gladly have
made overtures to the besiegers;
but in their mortal fear of the Re-
publicans, nobody dared act as
mediator. In this emergency, the
city authorities begged Fr. Mar-
celius, of the local Franciscan mis-
sion, to make the necessary ad-
vances. Fr. Mareellus volunteered
to meet the enemy. But though the
Republicans received him most
courteously, their terms were sum-
mary; unconditional surrender of
all arms and ammunition, and of the
city itself. The demand personally
to turn over their arms to the
despised Chinese, was too much for
the racial pride of the Manchus; and
there was much higgling before they
were willing even to stack their arms
in the local Catholic church and
thus surrender them. However,
under the presidency of Fr. Angelus,
O. F. M., a parley was held between
the Manchu marshal and the Chinese
generals. Here an agreement was
reached on the following terms: 1.
The Manchus lay down their arms
in the Catholic church and surrender
the city; 2, the Republicans pay an
indemnity of ten dollars for every
gun surrendered; 3, the Republicans
pledge themselves for the lives and
property of the Manchus; 4, the
Republic gives the Manchus their
regular soldiers' salary for the next
six months.
The very next day some 300 guns
were deposited as agreed; soon there
were 3000. Sixteen cannon were
drawn up at the church door, and
boxes of ammunition were piled
about the courts. But when the time
came to surrender the city, no one
could be induced to hoist the white
flag. Here again the marshal turned
to Fr. Mareellus, and the affair was
happily terminated. On December
17, 1911, the Republicans entered
Kingchu. At the head of their col-
umns rode three generals of the
Republic accompanied by the mis-
sioners. Boundless enthusiasm pre-
vailed in the city, — among the Man-
chus for their unexpected, honorable
relief, among the Chinese for the
speedy capitulation of the city. The
ingenious services of the missioners
were on every tongue, — and much
good was to come of it.
Even previous to the war, not a
few Manchus had shown favor to the
Catholic church. Now that they
owed their lives to the courageous
Franciscans, and had no hope for
the future if not in the missioners, the
favor of a few grew into the enthu-
siasm of multitudes. In a hand's
turn Kingchu had become a great
mission center. Applications of
adult converts came so thick upon
one another that the missioners
could not keep account of them.
According to Mgr. EverJbrts, O. F.
M., Apostolic Vicar of that region,
upwards of 6000 have since been
formally enrolled as catechumens.
This unexpected turn of affairs
embarrassed the clergy not a little.
96
FRANCISCAN HERALD
In the Manchu-Tatars they confront
a peculiar class of people. Three
hundred years of high-handed sway
in China have marked them with a
kind of haughty self-consciousness.
Besides, up to this time all had been
soldiers or pensioners of the govern-
ment, knowing never a care for the
morrow. What were they to do for
a livelihood upon the lapse of their
pensions? Again, how were those
thousands of converts to be properly
instructed? And what of the child-
ren? Mgr. Everaerts hurried to the
scene to direct the organization of a
church. Six missioners and several
nuns were called in from district
posts, the city was divided into
various catechumenates, three splen-
did Tatar palaces were converted
into oratories. 'Fifteen schools were
established for the convenience of
male converts; the women were con-
signed to the charge of the Fran-
ciscan Sisters. Thus the spiritual
needs were met. The greater difficul-
ty was to find work for the converts.
One blow had cut them off from their
profession and livelihood, and not
having the faintest knowledge of any
other occupation, they were bound
to be demoralized. The bishops
tegan, rather diffidently, by opening
up workshops for the men and sewing
schools for the women. But it was
hard for these born grandees to take
to servile work. However, the al-
ternative of pinching need was still
harder, and soon the catechumenates
of Kingchu were abuzz with work.
Conditions now are in the highest
degree encouraging. "The days .of
St. Xavier have returned," writes Fr.
Noel Gubbels. It seems God wishes
to give the Manchus the Kingdom of
Heaven in return for their lost
empire on earth. — (Kath. Mission-
en.) •
China. — Fr. Joseph Gerenton, 0.
F. M., missionary in Linku, East
Shantung, reports the discover}- of a
proof that Catholicity was known
in his district 200 years ago. The
tombstone of a man named Lian was
found, bearing the date 1713. The
epitaph consisted of our Creed and
a summary of Catholic truths ending
with the doctrine of the Immaculate
Conception. By the inscription,
Lian was a thorough Christian as well
as a scholar of public note.
France. — A flourishing congrega-
tion is that of the Franciscan Mis-
sionary Sisters of Mary. There is
something touching in the mere
recital of the following eloquent
facts: Oct. 30, seven of the Sisters
embarked for Madagascar; Oct. 31,
three for Damascus in Syria; Nov.
1, seven for Casablanca, Morocco;
Nov. 3, twelve for the Philippines;
Nov. 17, a detachment for China.
When the Turko-Balkan hostilities
were at their height, ten of the con-
gregation were sent to do ambulance
duty for the allies, while ten others,
headed by Mother Mary Magda-
lene, a niece of Count Albert de Mun
and the superior at the house of
Paris, went to Constantinople to aid
their Sisters of that place, who were
overworked with the care of the
wounded.
At Puy, the Third Order is con-
ducting a noble work of charity.
Several young ladies of the frater-
nity have united to assist the aged
and helpless about their households.
Regularly, after attending to their
own day's duties, they meet to
prepare and to mend linens for distri-
bution, working till late in the even-
ing. It is not necessary to say that
their visits are like sunbeams into
the cheerless homes of the unfor-
tunate, where often they find every-
thing wanting: food, fuel, and — love.
A friendly greeting, a word of sym-
pathy, tidying the room, making the
beds, a little fuel, an alms here and
there, the promise to return, — and
the world looks more cheerful to
God's poor.
Italy. — At Ancona a venerable
matron of 104 years has entered the
Third Order. After receiving the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
97
habit, she said to the religious in
attendance: " The last in religion and
the first in age, I send my greeting to
all my fellow-religious."
Spain. — The Third Order is in a
flourishing condition in Spain. Mad-
rid alone numbers 6000 Tertiaries.
In Catalonia, owing to the united
efforts of Franciscans, Capuchins,
and Conventuals, headway has been
made toward the federation of the
various fraternities, and the con-
vention held at Compostella in 1909
justifies the brightest outlook.
Austro-Hungary. — Two years ago
the Tertiaries of Trent erected a
protectory for children, out of their
funds. The well-furnished buildings,
excellently situated on an eminence,
already number one hundred child-
ren, aged from four to fourteen
years.
Portugal. — From the unscrupulous
fashion in which the new government
of Portugal ruptured connections with
the Church, the Catholic world was
prepared for any ruthless measures
of repression from these "champions
of liberty." But what no body dreamt
of is, that the government should call
upon the Third Order promptly to
disband, lest they be disbanded
forcibly. This step is the prompting
of a devilish hatred of Christianity.
The atheistic pettifoggers see in
the Third Order a nursery of Christ-
ian faith and virtue, and a firm,
though unpretentious, countercheck to
their godless schemes. Hence the
venom. Viewed in this light, the
suppression of the Third Order in
Portugal is a credit to the Order; it
is a declaration from the enemies of
religion that the Third Order strength-
ens and supports Catholic life.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church. —
The parochial school connected with
St. Peter's is a free school and is now
attended by some three hundred
children. More than three-fourths
of these are Italians, and the rest
are Syrians, Arabians, Germans,
Irish and Poles.
For some time the school buildings
were too small and last fall an addi-
tion was built. New sanatory lava-
tories were also installed. To defray
the expenses a bazaar was held in
November lasting three days. The
Tertiaries and other friends of St.
Peter's responded very generously,
so that a little over $5,000 were
cleared.
The Sisters of Notre Dame from
Milwaukee are in charge of the school
since 1868, and their gentle and
efficient work has done very much for
the poor children of the neighbor-
hood.
. A very successful retreat for the
members of the St. Vincent de Paul
Society was conducted by Rev.
Fr. Christopher Guithues, Ol F. M.,
at St. Peter's. The retreat com-
menced on Ash Wednesday, and the
Rev. Father spoke on the "duties
of a member of the society towards
God, towards his neighbor, and to-
wards himself." On Sunday, Feb-
ruary 9, about two hundred members
received Holy Communion.
The year 1912 was very successful
for the German branch of the Third
Order. During this time 121 new
members were received, and 59
made their profession.
The monthly meeting of the Eng-
lish branch of the Third Order, on
the third Sunday of January, was
well attended. After the sermon 55
candidates asked to be received into
the Third Order. They all had pre-
viously received an instruction on
the nature, obligations and privi-
leges of the Third Order. These
instruction, which are given on the
fourth Sunday of the month at
3 P. M. in the basement hall of the
church, were commenced in January,
1912. They are primarily intended
for the candidates and novices, but
many professed members avail them-
selves of this opportunity to learn
more fully their obligations as Ter-
tiaries.
St. Augustine's Church. — A very
98
FRANCISCAN HAERLD
successful mission was given at St.
Boniface church, Hastings, Minn.,
nineteen miles south of St. Paul.
Rev. Fr. William Eversmann, 0. S.
B., the zealous pastor of this church,
had done all in his power to prepare
the congregation for this extraor-
dinary time of grace. The people
came fervently to all the exercises.
Although the weather was below
zero nearly all the time, the divine
services were always well attended.
More than 1450 Holy Communions
were received.
During the past year 54 novices
were admitted to the Third Order,
whilst 30 made their profession, and
9 Tertiaries passed to their eternal
reward. Three Tertiaries who had
belonged to other branches of the
Third Order were incorporated in the
local branch.
Humphrey, Neb. — The new resi-
dence of the Franciscan Fathers was
solemnly blessed by the Very Rev.
Fr. Provincial Benedict Schmidt, O.
F. M., on February 13. The Rev.
Fathers Pacificus Kohnen, Casimir
Hueppe and Cyriac Stempel, Su-
periors of Omaha, St. Bernard and
Columbus, Neb., respectively, as
also other Fathers from the neigh-
borhood, took part in the celebra-
tion. Fr. Florentius Kurzer, 0. F.
M., is the superior of the community
at Humphrey.
Dubuque, la. — The formal de-
dication of the new residence of the
Fathers at Dubuque will take place
March 2. At this time it is expected
that Very Rev. Fr. Provincial will
come to Dubuque and the Most Rev.
Archbishop will solemnly dedicate
the new house. The part of Holy
Trinity church which was left un-
finished at the time of the erection of
the edifice is also about complete.
The Fathers have been very active
since their arrival in Dubuque a
little over a year ago, having built the
residence and completed the church
in that time.
Keshena, Wis. — An aged Indian
woman, familiarly known as " grand-
ma" Susan Wabano, was called to
her eternal reward several weeks
ago. She left behind to bewail her
loss sons and daughters from 60 to
70 years of age, grandchildren of 45,
and great-grandchildren from 15 to
20 years of age. The funeral was
held at St. Mary's of the Woods,
Kinepoway Settlement, Wis. Though
there was no long line of carriages
nor a display of wreaths and flowers,
the attendance of the whole congre-
gation— the greater part of which
received Holy Communion at the
Requiem for the repose of the soul
of the deceased — amply showed the
genuine sympathy universally felt
for the beloved "grandma." The
Indians seem to have an inborn
reverence for old age; every person
of advanced age is "grandpa" or
"grandma" to nearly everybody you
meet. They likewise have the praise-
worthy custom of receiving Holy
Communion at the funeral Mass of a
deceased relative or friend — a custom
well worthy of being imitated by
their white brethren.
The feast of St. Blase on February
3 was celebrated at Keshena with the
usual solemnity. For the last thirty
years this feast has been a red-
letter day among the Menominee
Indians, not only because on that
day the Indians, ever enthusiastic for
ceremonies and sacramentals, flock
to the house of God to have their
throats blessed, but especially be-
cause that is the Saint's Day of Fr.
Blase Krake, O. F. M., who for thirty
years was their " Machkotachkonia"
(priest) and the superior of the
Keshena Mission. And even now,
after Fr. Blase, for reasons of ill
health, has left the difficult mission-
field, the devoted Indians continue
to observe the day by attending the
High Mass at 9 o'clock, while the
school-children, one and all, approach
the Lord's Table in grateful remem-
brance of the countless blessings,
temporal and spiritual, which they
FRANCISCAN HERALD
99
received from their good priest, Fr.
Blase.
San Francisco, Cal. — At the last
monthly meeting of the Third Order.
St. Boniface church was filled to its
capacity, which speaks more elo-
quently than words can. of the zeal
of its Spiritual Director, the Rev.
Fr. Josaphat. O. F. M. Women as a
rule naturally take to religion, but
it was certainly gratifying to note
the large attendance of young and
old men at the meeting. This shows
that, after all. men are not entirely
indifferent to religion, if they can
only be made to see the advantages
derived from the consolations of our
holy faith and especially the spiritual
benefits accruing to them by being a
son of our holy Father Francis. The
Spiritual Director, after the usual
announcements and reading of the
indulgences to be obtained during
the month, made the announcement
that the Rev. Fr. Michael, O. F. AL,
Commissary of California, would
deliver the sermon.
Fr. Michael, whom we had the
pleasure of seeing for the first time,
gave a very powerful, as well as in-
structive sermon — his theme being
principally to drive home to the
minds of his hearers and the mem-
bers of the Third Order the neces-
sity of doing cheerfully the will of
God in all things, in whatsoever
form it may be made manifest to
us. His eloquent words made a
deep impression on all who heard
him. Fr. Michael is a grand char-
acter and he has impressed all who
have had the pleasure of seeing him
and hearing him speak.
After the regular meeting 18
members were professed and 22
were admitted to the Order. The
private meeting which takes place
immediately after services was pre-
sided over by the Prefect. Air.
John Wellbank. It is inspiring to
see the large attendance at the regu-
lar monthly meetings, as well as the
wonderful amount of good the Third
Order is doing in this their patron-
saint City of St. Francis.
The following report was made at
the meeting held December 30,1912:
During the past month 21 visits
to the sick were made. — Aliss Chirst-
ina Moran. consultor, Aliss Lena
Cole. Miss Elizabeth Merrill and
Airs. Chabot were called to their
heavenly reward. 138 pieces of
literature were distributed among
the various hospitals, almshouse and
other charitable institution-. — About
75 of the members were present at
the wakes and funerals during the
past month. Eight members were
received and 12 novices professed at
the last general meeting. $65.00
was paid out in charity, and the other
miscellaneous expenses amounted to
S25.00. — Two of the members, Aliss
Josephine Mascelli and Aliss Irene
Blanchard entered the convent.
Phoenix, Ariz. — Some weeks ago
a Papago Indian boy contracted a
very serious case of preimonia;
but. thanks to a novena to the
Sacred Heart and the fruits of a
Holy Alass, the boy is again improv-
ing very nicely.
A very sudden death overtook a
Pima Indian boy of Casa Blanca.
On the morning of January 25 he
took sick and at 7 o'clock P. AI. he
died. The physician gives the burst-
ing of a blood vessel in the brain as
the probable cause of death.
On February 2 thirty-four boys
were received into the Sodality of St.
Raphael.
Cowlitz, Wash. — The new resi-
dence of the Fathers was dedicated
January 14. This mission was begun
in 1909; three Fathers have been
stationed there for some time and it
became necessary to erect more
commodious quarters. Seven mis-
sions, all of which are in a flourishing
condition, and nine stations are
attended from Cowlitz.
100
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's Seraphic
College.
Regarding the value of examina-
tions, educators may entertain opin-
ions diametrically, opposed to each
other. Some attach to them the
utmost importance and would make
them the sole test for promotion,
whilst others see no advantage what-
ever in such oral and written tasks
and would, if possible, discard them
entirely. Nevertheless, the experi-
ence of centuries and the practice of
most institutions of learning war-
rant their usefulness and necessity.
Examinations evidently urge the
student to thoroughly revise the
matter treated in the class-room,
they arouse a worthy emulation
among the pupils, and they bring
out the student's proficiency and
fitness for promotion. For such
reasons St. Joseph's College also has
its examinations, both oral and writ-
ten, twice a year, that is at the end
of each school-term.
On January 22 and 23 the Very
Rev. Provincial Benedict Schmidt,
accompanied by the Rev. Father
Rector and two members of the
faculty visited each class, and in
their presence the professor of the
class examined the students in two
branches assigned by the Rector.
January 24 and 25 were set apart for
the written examinations in all
branches. On January 29 the stu-
dents assembled in the study-hall,
and the Rev. Father Rector pub-
lished the results of the examina-
tions, the notes merited by each
boy during the last term both in
conduct and application, and the
standing of every student in his
class. The boys that obtained the
first seat in their class (John Sailer,
II Collegiate; Joseph Kola, I Col-
legiate; Joseph Hermes, IV Aca-
demic ;John Schmidt, III Academic;
Henry Bene, II Academic) were
loudly applauded by their fellow-
students.
We are again compelled to chron-
icle the sad news that two of our
aspirants were summoned home on
account of serious sickness or death
in their families. Lawrence Vonder
Haar went to Quincy, 111., to attend
the funeral of his mother, while
Robert Maslowski was called to
Ashland, Wis., where his father is in
a critical condition.
(Fr. R. M., 0. F. M.)
St. Anthony's College.
The Faculty and students of St.
Anthony's College extend a hearty
welcome to the attractive grey-
robed Herald that came with the
New Year to greet the Golden West,
and bring even to these "ends of the
earth" the kindly message of the
Great King.
We gratefully accept the courteous
offer of the Management to bring in
their columns monthly reports of our
College-doings and happenings. Our
one regret is that, owing to our far
distance from the office of the Her-
ald, the data sent in will not be as
recent, and therefore not as inter-
esting, as would be desirable.
The students closed their truly
happy Christmas vacation by a full
day's outing in the mountains. On
January 3, they entered upon their
annual retreat, a fit preparation for
the second semester of the scholastic
year. The retreat was conducted
by the Rev. Turibius Deaver, O. F.
M., former Professor of the College,
and present Master of Novices in
Oakland, California.
On Sunday, January 19, there was
established at the College a new
society, called "St. Anthony's Lit-
erary Circle." Rev. Linus Koene-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
101
mund. 0. F. M., Rector, was ac-
claimed Honorary President, and
Rev. De Sales Gliebe, 0. F. M.,
Moderator; the officers were chosen
from among the students of the
highest class. Walter Wollensch-
lager, President. John Clark, Vice
President: and Rudolph Eiche. Sec-
retary. Regular meetings of the
Circle will be held every third week.
The program will comprise the read-
ing of carefully prepared papers,
delivery of orations and select re-
citations as well as occasional de-
bates.
Under the direction of Rev. De
Sales Werhand, 0. F. M., the mem-
bers of the senior and junior choirs
have faithfully practiced and learned
the new, or rather the old, Gregorian
Chant, and are now able to furnish
the singing at all the service- held in
the College chapel.
The students enjoyed a full holiday
on January 29. being the Saint "s
dav of the two Fathers Francis De
Sales.
In the course of the month Very
Rev. Michael Richardt, 0. F. M.,
Commissary Provincial, and Rev.
Florian Zettel. 0. F. M.. former Sub-
Rector of the College, were welcome
visitors.
John Clark.
St. Francis Solanus
College.
On Saturday, January 18, the
Faculty and students of St. Francis
College performed the sad duty of
assisting in St. Francis Church at
the funeral services of Professor
William Timpe, who went to his
eternal reward, Wednesday, January
15.
Mr. William Timpe was born in
Quincy. 111., February 27, 1854
of a highly respected Catholic family.
In 1881 he became a member of the
Faculty of this institution, a posi-
tion which he retained uninter-
ruptedly for thirty-two years, teach-
ing his classes up till Christmas va-
cation a month before his death.
Prof. Timpe was a man of high in-
tellectual ability and attainments,
an earnest student of deep and varied
erudition, devoted with heart and
soul to his life's work and to the in-
stitution of which he was a conspic-
uous ornament. A true Christian
gentleman, a model husband and
father, a sympathetic friend and
companion, he endeared himself to
all with whom he came in contact,
above all to his fellow-professors and
to his students. May he rest in
peace!
The annual retreat for the stu-
dents of St. Francis College began
Wednesday evening, January 29,
and closed the following Sunday
morning. It was conducted by the
Rev. Philip Marke, 0. F. M., of Du-
buque, Iowa, whose interesting lec-
tures commanded rapt attention on
the part of the boys. The deport-
ment of the students was most edify-
ing, and the result is further justi-
fication, if such were necessary, of
the part that religion plays in
Catholic education.
Obituary.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Mary Murphy, Sister Angelina;
Margaret Duncan, Sister Agnes;
Patrick Breen. Brother Francis;
Catherine Gaffney, Sister Mary;
Catherine McCarthy, a novice.
St. Augustine's Church:
Ida Causemann; Maria Miller;
Juliana Henkel; Maria El. Schmitt.
St. Louis, Mo., St. Antony's Church:
Ellen Sullivan; Anna Dotwart;
August Rizzo; Mary McGrath; Anna
Moran; Daniel Antony Sheehan.
San Francisco, Cal., St. Boniface
Church: Christina Moran; Lina
Cole; Elizabeth Merrill.
Teutopolis, 111. :
Maria Angela Xiehaus.
R. I. P.
102
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
MARCH, 1913
Dedicated to
St. Joseph
DAYS
• FEASTS AND PATRONS.
1
S.
S.
m7
T.
w.
Th.
F.
__S.
s.
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
s.
Bl. Mathia, V. 2d Order.
2
4th Sunday of Lent. — Bl. Agnes of Prague, V. 2d Order.
Gospel: The miracle of the loaves and fishes. John vi, 1-15.
3
4
5
6
7
8
St. Titus, Bp. C. — St. Cunegundis, Empress. (P. I.J
St. Casimir, King of Poland. — St. Lucius, P. M.
St. John Joseph, (). F. M., C.-(P. I.)
St. Colette, V. 2d Order. (P. I.)
Most Precious Blood. — St. Thomas Aquinas, C. D.
St. John of God, C, Patron of Hospitals.
9
Passion Sunday. — St. Catherine of Bologna, V. 2d Order. (P. I.)
Gospel: The Jews try to stone Jesus. John viii, 46-59.
10
11
12
13
14
15
The Forty Holy Martyrs of Sebaste.
St. Frances of Rome, \V.
St. Gregory the Great, P. C. D.
Bl. Roger, 0. F. M., C— St. Euphrasia, V.
Our Lady of Sorrows.— Bl. Peter, O. F. M., C.
SS. Perpetua and Felicitas, MM.
16
s.
Palm Sunday.— Bl. Peter, C. 3d Order.— St. Herbert, Bp. (G.A., P.I.)
Gospel: Entry of Jesus into Jerusalem. Matt, xxi, 1-9.
17
IS
19
20
21
22
M.
T.
\Y.
Th.
F.
s.
St. Patrick, Bp. C, Apostle of Ireland. (G. A., P. I.)
Bl. Salvator, O. F. M., C— St. Cyril, Bp. (G. A., P. I.)
Solemn Commemoration of St. Joseph. (G. A., P. I.)
Maundy Thursday.— Bl. John of Parma, O. F. M., C. (G. A., P. I.)
Good Friday.— St. Benedict, Ab. (G. A., P. .1)
Holy Saturday.— St. Benvenutus, 0. F. M., Bp. (G. A., P. I.)
23
s.
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Easter Sunday.— St. Peter Damian, C. D. (G. A., P. I.)
Gospel: The Resurrection of Our Lord. Mark xvi, 1-7.
24
25
26
27
28
29
St. Gabriel, Archangel.— Bl. Didacus, Cap., C. (P. I.)
Annunciation of the B. V. M. (G. A., P. I.)
Bl. Rizzerius, 0. F. M., C— St. Ludger, Bp. C.
St. John Damascene, C. D.— Bl. Peregrine, 0. F. M., C.
Bl. Mark, 0. F. M., C.
Bl. Paula, \Y. 3d Order.
30
s.
Low Sunday.— Bl. Angela, W. 3d Order. (P. I.)
Gospel: Jesus appears to His Disciples. John xx, 19-31.
31
M.
Bl. Mark, 0. F. M., C. *
Abbreviations.— St.— Saint; BL— Blessed; Ap.— Apostle; M.— Martyr; C— Con-
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp. — Bishop; D. — Doctor; V. — Virgin; O. F. M. — Order oL Friars
Minor; < ). M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of St.
Francis; 2d. once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on day of
monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
^s^^^g^g^^^^i^^gs^^^ggg^^^^^^^^gs^^^g
jfratutscan Heralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
$p^g3^&^8^@^g^m^®m
Vol. I. APRIL, 1913. No. 4.
Our Lady of Good Counsel,
(For the Franciscan Herald)
Her thoughts are more vast than the sea, and her counsel
more deep than the great ocean.— Eccl. XXIV, 39.
Mother, once, thy counsel guiding,
Jesus o'er life's pathway trod;
Now, in thy sure help confiding,
Seek we grace to reach our God.
Life hath much of deep illusion;
Complex ways lead us astray;
Mother, through the dark confusion,
Counsel us each passing day!
Hold us back when tinselled glitter
Fain would lead us from the right;
Be our lives or glad or hitter,
Mother, keep us in the light.
Make us deaf to siren-voices;
Strengthen us when we are weak;
In thy love each heart rejoices, —
Counsel us when aid we seek!
— Amadeus, 0. S. F.
104
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Blessed Luchesius, or Lucius,
The First Tertiary.
April 28th.
LUCHESIUS, or Lucius, was a
native of Gaggiano, a village
in northern Tuscany. In his
youth and early manhood he took
a very active part in the strifes
Italian cities, whilst the Ghibellines
supported the emperors in their
endeavors to become supreme in
Church and State. Luchesius is
represented in the old chronicles
k
^B&fe; ; . 'jljkjB
ipr^PWP^^jS
m&*:
:M
■MMIeat ',.
fj£m/Mrr*£k fm *.
.
;■ '_ :
:
iji
I^R BB^l 1
' i'
; I
m ■ 1 j
'ja
P
w — *"
■■py
v'vsRHSi
^fe*^
Blessed Luchesius Receiving the Habit of the Third Order.
between the Guelphs and Ghibel- as a "furious Guelph. " At this
lines, which for a long time disturbed time he carried on a thriving trade
the peace of Italy. The Guelphs as a meat and grain merchant,
were adherents of the popes and combining with it the occupation
upheld the independence of the of a money changer. His business
FRANCISCAN HERALD
105
dealings, however, were not at
all in accordance with the principles
of the Christian religion. He
was intent only on temporal gain,
and his unscrupulous methods gained
for him the unenviable reputation
of an avaricious man; and as he
was also of a very violent character,
he became so unpopular, that he
found it best to leave Gaggiano,
and take up his abode elsewhere. He
therefore removed to the fortified
city of Poggibonsi, near Sienna.
Here he went into business with the
same energy and desire for gain
that had ruled him at Gaggiano.
But the grace of God at length
gradually overcame his worldly-
mindedness and wrought a great
change in him. In quiet moments
he began to see that the riches of
this world cannot satisfy the human
heart; that they take possession of
the mind and heart in proportion
as they are increased, so as frequent-
ly to stifle nobler sentiments and
aspirations, and to disregard the
laws of charity and justice; and
finally, he became deeply impressed
with the thought that riches, illusive
and uncertain as they are in life,
forsake us entirely in death. Thus
did the grace of God knock at the
dour of his heart; and it did not
knock in vain. Struck with the
thought that he had risked the
eternal riches of heaven for the
uncertain and transient riches of
this world, he gradually detached
his heart from earthly things by
performing works of mercy and by
fulfilling his religious duties with
great exactness; and to his great joy,
he also succeeded in inducing his
wife, Bonadonna, who had encour-
aged him in his worldly-mindedness,
to follow his example. As there was
no one dependent on them, 'their
children having died at an early age,
they could give full vent to their
pious disposition. Luchesius, fear-
ing a relapse into avarice, gave up
his business entirely. But this was
not enough for his fervor. With the
consent of his wife, he distributed
all his possessions among the poor,
retaining only a small piece of land,
sufficient to provide him and his wife
with the necessaries of life. This
land he tilled with his own hands.
About this time St. Francis on one
of his apostolic journeys came to
Tuscany. The example of his holy
life and his fervent preaching exerted
a wonderful influence on his hearers
and inspired many with the desire
to imitate his life of poverty and
self-denial. Not only did the young
and unmarried long to forsake the
world, but husbands were prepared
to separate from their wives, and
wives from their husbands, to em-
brace evangelical perfection in the
cloister. The Saint, however, did
not wish to disturb the order es-
tablished on earth by Divine Provi-
dence, and advised these good souls
to remain in the state of life to which
God had called them, and promised
to give them a Rule which would
enable them to serve God in a per-
fect manner in the world.
St. Francis also visited Poggibonsi.
As soon as Luchesius heard of his
arrival, he hastened to him and
asked him for instructions, how he
and his wife might serve God in a
perfect manner. After giving them
some general advice, Francis said:
"I have for some time been think-
ing of instituting a Third Order
in which married persons may serve
God with greater perfection. I think
you cannot do better than enter it."
He then explained his design to them
and showed them the obligations and
advantages of the new Order. Full
of joy Luchesius and Bonadonna
begged him to receive them at once
into the Order. St. Francis granted
their request and gave them a plain
habit of ashen grey, girded by a cord
with several knots. Luchesius and
his wife thus became the first Ter-
tiaries.
From this time on Luchesius made
106
FRANCISCAN HERALD
even greater exertions to advance
in perfection. He performed works
of the severest mortification and
exercised himself in the spirit of the
greatest recollection. His charity
towards the poor knew no bounds.
One day an unusually large number
of beggars came to his door to ask
for food, and to the disgust of Bona-
donna, who, though pious and chari-
table, did not approve of his holy
prodigality, Luchesius gave to all
until he had distributed the last loaf
of bread. When yet other beggars
presented themselves, the holy man
requested his wife to see whether
she could not find something for
them. That exhausted the patience
of Bonadonna. She upbraided her
husband severely; his mortifications,
she declared, had turned his head,
he would give, until they both would
have to suffer hunger. Luchesius
quietly asked her to place her con-
fidence in God and see whether there
was something in the cupboard. She
reluctantly did as requested, and
to her greatest astonishment, found
a large number of loaves. Hence-
forth Bonadonna vied with her
husband in works of mercy and in
the practice of all Christian virtues.
The time at length came, when
Luchesius was to receive the reward
for the years spent in the service of
the Lord. He fell seriously ill. When
it became evident that there was no
hope for his recovery, Bonadonna
said to him: "Pray God to let us
die together, since he has made us
companions in life". Luchesius
fulfilled her wish; • Bonadonna was
seized with a fever and died before
her husband. Luchesius gave back
his beautiful soul to God and entered
into glory on April 28, 1260. He
was buried in the church of the Friars
Minor at Poggibonsi. Many miracles
were performed at his intercession,
wherefore Pope Pius VI approved
the veneration accorded to him from
time immemorial.
Reflection.
What an inspiring lesson does not
the life of Bl. Luchesius teach all
Christians, but especially the Ter-
tiaries. He was at one time a child
of the world, —ambitious, unchari-
table, avaricious, and careless in the
service of God,- — but when divine
grace had entered into his soul,
and especially after he had received
the habit of the Order of Penance
from St. Francis, he became a child
of light, — humble, meek, charitable,
and fervent in the fulfillment of his
duties towards God. What the Third
Order was for him. it will be for all
who enter it and live in it in the right
spirit. Every Christian of every age
and condition in life, — the great and
the lowly, the rich and poor, the
laborer and the prosperous business-
man,— will find it a safeguard against
the dangers of the world, an easy and
powerful means to grow in virtue
and perfection. All the obligations
of the Rule tend to this end: the
practice of self-denial, detachment
from the things of this world, meek-
ness and charity. And how many
special graces and advantages does
not the church grant to the Tertiaries
to enable them to accomplish more
easily the will of God, their sanctifica-
tion? It is therefore the supreme duty
of the Tertiaries to make a good use
of these graces, that they may be
children of St. Francis in truth and
not only in name.
Prayer.
O God, rich in mercy, who hast
called blessed Luchesius to penance
and hast made him shine by his
piety and charity, grant, we beseech
thee, that through his intercession
and by his example, we may bring
forth worthy fruits of penance and
obtain thy pardon by active piety
and love. Amen.
Fr, Silas Barth, O. F. M,
Leaves of Laurel
OR
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, 0. M. Cap.)
3. Public Activity of St. Francis.
"Brethren, we are made a spectacle to the
world, and to angels, and to men"
-I Cor. IV, 9.
TO our saint, a very difficult mis-
sion had been entrusted. This
assurance, however, he had
received, "The execution of it de-
pends not on men, but on God."1
Let us now enquire how Francis did
justice to his task, and, on this
point, we will take the testimony
of Leo XIII.
"With wondrous constancy and
no less fortitude, he undertook by
word and deed to furnish for the
world's consideration an ideal pic-
ture of genuine Christian perfection.
In fact, just as St. Dominic, at that
time, took a firm stand for the purity
of heavenly doctrine, and, by the
light of Christian wisdom, dispelled
the pernicious errors of the enemies
of the Christian faith, so did St.
Francis, guided from above to deeds
of greatness, succeed in stimulating
Christians to a life of virtue, and in
leading those who had wandered
far and wide back again amongst
the followers of Christ. Surely, no
mere chance it was that in his youth
he heard the words: "Do not pos-
sess gold, nor silver, nor money in
your purses; no scrip for your jour-
ney, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor
a staff."2 And again: "If thou wilt
be perfect, go, sell what thou hast,
and give to the poor,«and come, follow
me."3 "To his mind, these words
seemed uttered personally to him;
without delay, he adopted this com-
plete renunciation; changed his mode
of dress; for all his future life chose
poverty as companion and confed-
erate, and willed that these virtues,
so generally and courageously em-
braced by him should form the
basis of his future Order."4
Poverty, then, had Francis chosen
for his bride, and to her he was de-
voted with intense and glowing love.
Poverty, and love for it, he wished
to preach by word and deed to a
pleasure-loving world. In harmony
with this, we find his popular ac-
tivity.
"From that time on, in rough,
repulsive garb, he wandered through
an enervated world that offered
pleasures manifold and exquisite;
he begged his bread from door to
door, and, severest test in common
estimation, the ridicule of foolish
people he not only bore with patience,
but found therein a source of won-
drous happiness."5
Not only poverty did Francis choose
to be his portion, but likewise all that
follows in its train, the scorn and ridi-
cule of fellow-men. Poor he wished
to be, and that in all perfection and
by free, untrammeled choice. To
be poor, because one's lot is thus
1 S, Bonav.;Life. 2 Mat. X, 9, 10. 3 Mat. XIX, 21. ■* Auspicato. 5 Leo XIII: Auspicate.
108
FRANCISCAN HERALD
decreed, and adapt one's life con-
tentedly for better or for worse to
such a state, — even that is something
great and meritorious. To be poor
of one's own free choice, to be in-
flamed with love for poverty and its
consequences — that is the real and
genuine virtue. This it was that
Francis preached by word and deed
and bequeathed unto his Order as
a priceless legacy. He enjoins on
his disciples: "For the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, never desire to
possess anything else under heaven."1
To safeguard this precious treasure,
he summons up his whole authority
and solemnly declares: "I strictly
enjoin on all the brothers that in
no wise they receive coins or money,
either themselves or through an
interposed person."-' That glitter-
ing object, which in popular phrase
is said to rule the world, he wished
to keep forever far removed from
any influence in his Order.
To be poor and to love poverty —
that was the distinctive idea that
dominated Francis and by which he
delivered a powerful body-blow to
a gold and pleasure loving world.
Another virtue, which St. Francis
held before the eyes of a selfish
world, was charity, the love of fellow
men.
The world indeed gives recogni-
tion to a certain spurious imitation
of this virtue. They call it nowadays
humanity, or philanthropy. For all
it gives and does, though dignified
by fulsome designation, it seeks
acknowledgment and compensation,
a Cross of Honor, or some such
decoration. Philanthropy builds
hospitals and founds benevolent
associations; but from the poor and
sick themselves it stands aloof,
and evades too proximate a contact.
According to its point of view, the
social scale of Lazarus is far too low
to justify defilement by a contact
with his rags and sores.
"In all this humanity there lurks a
certain inhumanity; namely, this
iRule: Chap. VI. '■JRule: Chap. IV. :'The Christian W.
idea: I certainly wish every blessing
to the poor and suffering, since all
that is hideous and painful grates
on my nerves. I too, love progress,
and I most assuredly will gladly
contribute money, agitate for laws,
and help to found societies, — any-
thing you wish; but the people them-
selves with their filth, their misery,
and their stupid lack of all refine-
ment— let them keep their distance."3
Thus the noted Protestant writer,
Dr. F. W. Foerster, described the
humanity or* philanthropy of our
day. In like manner it was prac-
tised in the twelfth century. That
charity which takes direct and loving
interest in the poor and abandoned
had ceased to exist.
Then it was that St. Francis
restored the lost ideal of charity as
taught by Jesus Christ Himself,
and by word and example sought
to impress it on an uncharitable
world. "All men he embraced in
the ardor of his charity, especially
the poor and despised; and just ex-
actly intercourse with these he
loved the most, because they were
avoided and superciliously repelled by
others. Thus he rendered untold
service in the welfare of that brother-
hood, to which the entire human race
belongs, and which our Savior, Jesus
Christ, restored and perfected."4
All men are "Children of the Fa-
ther who is in heaven; who maketh
his sun to rise upon the good and
bad, and raineth upon the just and
the unjust."5 With how much more
reason should we practise charity,
when we consider what we are and
what we have received.
How much more intensely should
the members of the Franciscan Order
love one another. Be ever mindful
of that sublime example of true christ-
ian charity which our holy Founder,
glowing with Seraphic love, has given
us. With perfect right he could ap-
ply to himself and to his first com-
panions the words of St. Paul:
"Brethren: we are made a spectacle
nan: X<> . 1. 11»I7. 4Leo XIII: Auspicato. JMat.V,45.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
109
to the world, and to angels, and to
men."
Brothers, sisters, children of our
loving father, Francis! Serve ye one
another, avoid all strife and quarrel,
walk in the footsteps of your father
that you may be a spectacle to the
world, to angels, and to men.
Little Catechism of the Third Order.*
Chapter I. St. Francis and His Orders.
1. Who is St. Francis?
St. Francis is the illustrious found-
er of three great religious orders: the
Order of Friars Minor, the Order of
Poor Clares, and the Third Order.
The life of this perfect disciple of
our Savior is as interesting as it is
edifying.
2. Which are the principal traits
of his character?
The Seraphic Patriarch was a man
of lofty ideals, chivalrous sentiments,
and great strength of character,
a man thoroughly "Catholic and
wholly apostolic," entirely devoted
to the Church and to the salvation
of souls. He is frequently called
"the poor, the humble, or the sera-
phic" Francis.
3. By what means did he attain
to sanctity?
By his profound and childlike
piety which led him to an intimate
union with God, his Father in
Heaven, and filled him with a burn-
ing zeal for His glory and the welfare
of his neighbor.
4. Which were his favorite devo-
tions?
He was particularly devoted to the
mysteries of the lives of our Savior
and of His Blessed Mother.
5. What was the mission assigned
him by God?
His mission was, to bring about
in the world a revival of evange-
lical poverty and of the imitation
of our Savior's life and virtues.
6. What influence did he exert?
The Poor Little Man of Assisi
was the reformer of Christian life
and morals in the thirteenth century.
The impression he left on his own
and on succeeding ages, was deep
and lasting, his influence making
itself felt even to the present day.
7. How many Orders did St.
Francis institute?
The Seraphic Father instituted
three distinct Orders: the first of
these is the Order of Friars Minor;
the second, that of the Poor Ladies or
Poor Clares; the third, that of Pen-
ance, popularly known as the Third
Order.
8. Why did he give to the members
of the first Order the name of Friars
Mi
or Lesser Bretfa
He gave them this name to remind
them that of all the religious in the
Church they were to account them-
selves the least, and that by their
vocation they were called to minister
to the spiritual wants of the poor
and lowly.
9. Of what nature is this Order?
It is a mixed Order, i. e. the
members thereof lead both an active
and a contemplative life, thus follow-
ing one of the most perfect forms of
religious life.
10. Has this Order faithfully
served the Church?
Yes; this Order has always served
the Church with great fidelity, by
prayer and penance, by word and
deed. Its missions, above all, have
greatly contributed to the spread
of the Christian faith.
* Adapted from "Petit Manuel du Tiers-Ordre, a l'usage des Novices Tertiaires de Saint Francois,"
Librairie Saint Francois, Paris.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
(By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.)
FLORIDA, of all the States in
the Union, enjoys the distin-
ction of having received the
first invitation to enter the fold of
Christ. But for more than half a
century its inhabitants refused to
heed the call, or to recognize Him
who extended the call, as their God
and Savior. Nor would the savage
natives yield to the sweet yoke of
Christianity till many a zealous
messenger had shed his blood at
their hands: In very truth, the his-
tory of Florida's conversion may be
said to have been written in blood.
Satan loathed to surrender what
he claimed as his own; and, when at
length he was compelled to relin-
quish his deadly hold, he in fury
turned upon his former slaves, and
had them massacred or tortured to
death by thousands.
Before we proceed to describe
the most important incidents in
the toilsome efforts of the mission-
aries, it will be necessary to relate
briefly the various attempts made
by the Spaniards to conquer Flor-
ida, which in the early days included
stretches of land far to the north of
the present commonwealth, and ex-
tended as far west as the Mississippi.
Juan Ponce de Leon, governor
of Puerto Rico, in 1511 found him-
self superseded, and thus thrown out
of power and employment, by Diego
Columbus, son of the great dis-
coverer. From the natives of Cuba
he had heard of an island of Bimini
lying to the north of Hispaniola, as
the present Haiti and Santo Do-
mingo were then called. This island
was said to possess, besides gold a
spring of such wonderful virtue that
all who drank of it were restored to
youth and vigor. Also a river was
reported to exist there having sim-
ilar properties, as it renewed the
youth of all who bathed in its waters.
The story took such a firm hold on
the Spaniards that for fifty years
there was not a river, creek, lake or
pond in all Florida in which the
Spaniards would not bathe in the
hope of at last discovering the
fabled restorer.
Thirsting for the recovery of lost
prestige, as well as for gold and fame,
if not for the restoration of his
youth and strength, Ponce de Leon
determined to make himself master
of Bimini. Accordingly he applied
to Charles V for a permit to discover
and colonize that wonderful island.
Charles granted the petition at
Burgos under date of February
23, 1512; he required, however, that
Ponce equip the fleet at his own
cost. Thereupon Ponce de Leon
hastened to fit out three ships at his
own expense. As an evidence of
the thoroughly worldly character
of the undertaking, we must note
that there is no mention of either
priests or religious going along, as
was customary, to convert the na-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
111
tives or to attend the spiritual needs
of the explorers. The Indians who
might be found on the island were
to be alloted as servants, practically
as slaves, to the adventurers. Not
a word was said about religion. It
is a matter of painful surprise that
such a doc.ument should have been
countersigned by no less a person-
age than the Bishop of Palencia.
Ponce de Leon was not bent on an
apostolic errand.
Fortified with his royal grant,
Ponce on Tuesday, March 3, 1513,
set sail from the port of San German,
Puerto Rico. Easter Sunday, March
27, he descried what he thought was
an island; still he continued in his
course and did not land until Satur-
day, April 2. Impressed with the
beauty of the flower-covered land,
and having first sighted it on Easter
Sunday, which the Spaniards call
Pascua Florida, he named the land
Florida. The Indians spoke of it as
Caucio, or, according to others,
Cancio. The landing-place may have
been at the mouth of St. John's
river, or in the vicinity of the pre-
sent city of St. Augustine.
Reembarking, Ponce sailed farther
on, and on April 20 saw the first
evidences of human life, a number
of Indian huts. The natives by
means of signs invited the Spaniards
ashore, and then immediately at-
tacked them, wounding two of the
adventurers. Ponce retired to his
ships. Wherever he attempted to
land, he was greeted with darts from
the bows of enraged Indians. On
Monday, June 14, Ponce resolved
to return to Puerto Rico. He had
signally failed to conquer the island,
to enslave the natives, or to secure
gold and youthful vigor. As this
expedition discovered Florida in
1513, the present year 1913 is the
quadricentennial of that event. Pre-
sumably the inhabitants of the
Peninuslar State will solemnize the
anniversary in a manner worthy of
their commonwealth.
Once more, September 26, 1514,
the king empowered Ponce to take
possession of "Bimini and the Island
of Florida;" but this time the com-
mand was inserted in the patent
that the Indians must be brought
to the knowledge of the Catholic
Faith.1 Priests had therefore to
be provided. In 1521, after much
vexatious delay, Ponce embarked in
two ships, with two hundred men and
fifty horses. He took along a variety
of domestic animals and agricul-
tural implements. Some priests
and religious accompanied the ex-
pedition; but their names have not
been reported, nor is it known to
which order the religious belonged.
Misfortune came upon the under-
taking from the very beginning.
Landing upon the Florida coast, —
it is not known where — the Span-
iards were furiously set upon by the
Indians. Ponce bravely led his
men against them, but he was badly
wounded, and many of his followers
were killed. Driven off again by the
determined savages, Ponce finally
took to his ships and sailed back to
Cuba, where he died a few days later;
his body was sent to Puerto Rico for
burial. His expedition had accom-
plished nothing for Christianity or
civilization. Quite probably, the
Indians had in some way heard of
the treatment accorded the natives
of Cuba and other islands by the
Spaniards, and for this reason re-
sisted the invasion so fiercely.
Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon next
received a royal charter to colonize
the land north of Ponce's grant.
In the middle of July 1526, he sailed
from Hispaniola with a fleet of six
vessels and a tender. His company
consisted of five hundred men and
women, and a few negro slaves.
He also took along eighty-nine
horses and everything necessary for
a colony. In Ayllon's company
iBoth patents issued to Ponce, entire, may be found
in the Records of the Am. Cath. Hist. Society, Philadel-
phia, December 1912 issue.
112
FRANCISCAN HERALD
there were three Dominican friars,
Fr. Antonio Montesino, who at
Santo Domingo had courageously
preached against the enslavement of
the natives, Fr. Antonio de Cer-
vantes, and Brother Pedro de Es-
trada. Ayllon landed at the mouth
of a river in thirty-three degrees and
forty minutes. While the Indians
of that region did the Spaniards no
harm, fevers and hardships carried
off nearly three-fourths of the colon-
ists. Ayllon himself succumbed Octo-
ber 18, 1526. The one hundred and
fifty sickly and destitute survi-
vors returned to Hispaniola. Of
the labors of the missionaries we
know nothing.
(To be continued.)
A Sick Call in Lac du Flambeau
(Wasswaganing).
(By Fr. Odoric Derenthal, O. F. M., Missionary among the Chippewas )
Among the many obstacles with
which an Indian missionary has to
contend, the most difficult and at
times even dangerous are the wiles
and evil-doings of the medicine-
man. In the following I will narrate
an encounter, which I but recently
had with some of them on the Lac
du Flambeau Reservation in upper
Wisconsin.
The Indians of this place, num-
bering about 700, are for the greater
part still heathen. In the last years,
however, a fair number, mostly
boys and girls from the government
school, have been received into the
true faith. Amongst the latter was
Ella Eniwigabor or La Belle, a girl
of 17 summers. A month ago some
of the children approached me after
instructions and said: "Father, Ella
La Belle is very sick." On visiting
her the next day in the "Old Village,"
about four miles off, I found Ella
in a far advanced stage of consump-
tion. Soon after my arrival at the
home of the sick girl, the Eniwali, a
crafty and shrewd medicine-man,
also made his appearance with a
few followers. His presence seemed to
me a foreboding of evil and the
sequence proved that my fears were
not unwarranted. All my attempts
to prepare Ella for the hour of death,
which seemed near at hand, were
unavailing, and with a sad and heavy
heart I had to leave her for the time
being in the clutches of those fiends.
Upon considering the matter, how-
ever, it struck me, that with a little
pomp and ceremony, which the In-
dians love so well, I could, perhaps,
gain my point. Emboldened by this
hope, I confided my trouble to the
Rt. Rev. Bishop Schinner and to the
Father Guardian of the Franciscan
Convent at Ashland, Bernardine
Weiss, at the same time entreating
them to accompany me to the home
of the sick girl, to which they nobly
consented.
Upon our arrival at Ella's home we
found only two old Indian women
present, the grandmother and the
step-mother of the dying girl. Not
finding any of the dreaded medicine-
men about the house, we had hopes
of accomplishing our purpose. The
old, half-blinded grandmother lay
stretched out in truly Indian style
upon the floor, whilst the other wo-
man stood at the foot of the bed.
I said a few words to the youthful
patient and then Bishop Schinner,
who had but a short time ago con-
firmed the girl, began to speak to
her. The sick girl sat upright in
bed and though attentive seemed
FRANCISCAN HERALD
113
dazed and perplexed. All of a sudden
the old grandam on the floor, in-
terrupted his Lordship with a harsh
cry of: "Madjan," "Madjan." These
summons, "get out of here," the
good Bishop did not see fit to obey.
wetawaken!" i. e., "Do not speak to
him, give him no answer!" And the
child, fearing the stern old woman
and the medicine-men, who had suc-
ceeded in scaring it by their soul-de-
stroying doctrines, refused to answer.
A Chippewa Medicine-man.
Angered by his refusal the woman
cried out with still greater vehe-
mence: "Geget madjan," "Now do
clear out of here." As even this did
not bring the desired result, she then
said to the sick girl: "Kego nak-
The medicine-men never tire ad-
monishing the converts and above
all the sick to give up their religion:
" Forsake it," they say, " and you will
recover. But if you do not drop it,
you are and always will be unhappy."
114
FRANCISCAN HERALD
" The Indians," they say, " have their
own religion (medeniwin) which the
great Being has given to them alone,
and to this religion they must re-
main true. Those who give up this
religion for the Catholic faith, will
after their death be in a sorrowful
plight. The soul, namely, will
attempt to enter the heaven of the
pale-faces, whose religion she has
assumed, but will be refused be-
cause she is an Indian; she will
then attempt to enter the heaven of
the Indians, but will also be excluded
here because she is Catholic, and
thus she will be doomed to wander
forever without a resting place."
This doctrine, ridiculous as it is to
us, finds much credit among the
Indians, and it will take years of
patient instruction before we shall
be able to convince the poor Indian
of its foolishness, and lead him to the
truth. Years ago an Indian of
Odanah said to me: "Father, you
must not judge the Indians too
severely. They are convinced that
God has given them their own re-
ligion and, therefore, they stubbornly
cling to their inborn ideas." It is
from this stand-point, therefore, that
we must judge the rudeness and
peremptory commands of Ella's
grandmother. John Twobirds, an
Indian of Odanah Reservation re-
marked to me that in time the situa-
tion would become more favorable.
Forty years ago the Indians of
Odanah were for the greater part
still adherents of heathenism, whereas
today they are mostly all followers
of Jesus of Nazareth. And with
your prayers and assistance, kind
reader, we shall be able to gain them
all for the true faith.
But we have forgotten the step-
mother, what has she been doing
during this time? Leaning against
the bed, she stood a silent witness to
all that was going on. Soon we
noticed heavy tears streaming down
her wrinkled features. But why
these tears? It is a safe and easy
guess. The child, whom she has
learned to love and cherish as her
own, is lying before her, soon to
be snatched away by death. What
is now the best for this her dear one
in the hour of death, the religion of
her forefathers, or the new religion
of these three Black-robes, who have
been so good to her child? She is
willing to choose the best for her
child, but she is unable to make the
choice. The tears, therefore, are
unmistaken signs of the anguish
that is breaking her motherly heart.
Kind reader, Ella is dead and was
buried according to the Indian
custom. Her face was painted with
different colors and she was
borne to the grave with much noise
and beating of drums. After her
death a small crucifix was found on
her body, and we sincerely hope that
she did not forget the crucified
Redeemer in the hour of death.
And may you, who read these lines,
remember poor Ella, the victim of
the medicine-men, in your prayers,
as also the other Indians of Lac du
Flambeau.
How I Reached My Mission.
(By Fr. Nicholas Christoffel, O. F. M., Missionary among the Menominees.)
When the professional or business
man of the city finds the streets
impassable, so that he must leave
his automobile in the shed and con-
tent himself with the street-car to
reach his office or business apart-
ments; when the laborer, going to
and from his workshop, finds the
weather disagreeable and the way
difficult, or the car cold and uncom-
fortable, he may reap no little con-
solation from the thought that there
FRANCISCAN HERALD
115
are others who must undergo as
great hardships to reach their de-
stination. A practical example from
the Menominee mission-field may,
perchance, drop a little consolation
into the impatient heart of one or
the other of our readers.
One of my missions, Little Oconto,
lies sixteen miles northeast of Ke-
shena. This mission I visit every
two weeks, however disagreeable the
weather, or difficult the roads may
be. My means of conveyance are
a horse and buggy, or horse and
cutter, as the case may be. These
long drives through underbrush and
forests, and over sandy plains, are
anything but a pleasure at any time
of the year; but at times the mis-
sionary is confronted with difficulties
that border on human impossibilities.
On February 22 a terrible blizzard
swept over the country, leaving
nearly a foot and a half of snow on
the ground. As one may imagine,
no one was anxious to be the first
to break a way over the long country
road, and for several days the snow
lay still and became hard and
crusty. A week passed, and the Satur-
day came for me to start on my mis-
sion. Believing the road to be trodden
and passable by this time, I started
with my pony and cutter, without
any special fears of serious difficulties.
For several miles the way was well
beaten, and I was just congratu-
lating myself on my good furtune
in finding the road passable, when
the boy I was taking with me to serve
Mass, expressed the fear that this
track was made by woodmen, and
was leading us off the right road
into the depth of the forest. And
so it was. We were obliged to turn
back and look for the road to Little
Oconto. But here was a difficulty.
The snow-banks rose to a threaten-
ing height on either side of the road.
I made an attempt to turn, but the
pony made a few steps into the snow
and stopped. So we had to get off
and lift the cutter around right on
the trodden road. In this we
succeeded tolerably well, only filling
our shoes with snow in the attempt,
■ — which means something when
there is a cold fourteen mile drive
ahead. With this and a half hour's
delay as reward for my ignorance
of the way, we started out again
for Little Oconto, but came almost
to a standstill, when we entered
upon untrodden ground. It required
all the strength the pony had to
move the sleigh along at all through
the deep snow. At my wits' end what
to do in these straits, I had in mind
to turn back, but saw no advantage
in that, as we had no other means
of conveyance. Again I thought
there's nothing like trying; I am
expected at Little Oconto tomorrow
morning; with God's help the trip
is possible. So I told my pony to
prepare for a hard tug. And he did
tug along for several miles with
astonishing perseverance, being ani-
mated again and again by word and
whip. But there are circumstances
in which the most heroic courage
fails, and so our pony also finally
gave up the tug and stopped abruptly
without being asked to do so. He
seemed to be quite exhausted, for
after starting him up again, his
voluntary stops became continually
more frequent. Then a snow-storm
suddenly arose, which increased the
difficulty and the danger.
At this juncture we had about ten
miles more to go, and were about
eight miles from the nearest human
habitation. The boy naturally
sympathized with the pony, and
agreed to lighten its burden. He
volunteered to walk the rest of the
way. So he started on ahead, and
being fleet of foot like all Indians,
was soon lost to sight, in spite of the
deep snow. The pony seemed re-
lieved, and encouraged too at seeing
someone ahead, and plodded on
little by little. I was moving at the
rate of about one and one-half miles
an hour. If my pony had been the
116
FRANCISCAN HERALD
least bit inclined to balk and rebel,
he would have done so now. Supper
time was past and hunger was
added to exhaustion. Every moment
I expected him to drop. I would
have unhitched and left the sleigh
in the wilderness; but I had my
provisions and the articles for divine
service in it. which I had to have
at the mission. My next resort was
to follow the example of the boy
Levi and walk. Again the pony
seemed encouraged by this act of
sympathy and with a few hardy
snorts renewed the attempt. I
drudged on through the deep snow
behind the cutter, occasionally lend-
ing what strength I had to help the
horse through the snow-banks. The
distance to Little Oconto never
seemed so long before. It seemed
to be sixty miles rather than sixteen.
The pony was apparently of the
same opinion, and refused to go
again. I was already looking for
a suitable spot to leave my sleigh.
when I conceived the happy idea of
recommending my distress to St.
Raphael, the patron of travelers.
This I did with all my heart, and the
effect seemed wonderful. Unable
to explain how or why, the horse
now regained strength; and although
the road was equally difficult, he
plodded along slow but sure, without
stopping, unless I commanded a
halt. Thus he tugged along over
the remaining five miles, and I
was only too glad to plod on behind,
secretly rejoicing at the rapid pro-
gress I was now making. I finally
reached the mission church at eight -
o'clock P. M., after having been
on the road for seven hours. My
fleet-footed server-boy had reached
the nearest dwelling-place before
dark, quite exhausted, and found
shelter there for the night. Luckily
the day was not very cold, nor the
storm very fierce: otherwise the trip
might have proved extremely dan-
gerous.
The Sodality of th
St. John's
St. John's Mission School, Gila
Crossing, Ariz., Feb. 28, 1913.
Dear Father Provincial:
Today I write you a letter to tell
you about our Sodality. In the pic-
ture which we send along, you will
see the new members of the boys'
sodality of St. John's Mission School,
also me holding the banner. On
February 2 we celebrated the nice
feast of the Candlemass and on that
day forty-two boys were received
as members of the sodality. They
are all on that picture. In the after-
noon we all went to the church, and
the boys that were to be received
were kneeling in front. Then we
sang a song and after this our director
preached a little sermon. Then he
blessed the badges and received them
into the sodality, after that he gave
Benediction with the Blessed Sac-
e Blessed Virgin at
Mission.
rament. We say our office every
Sunday, when all the people are out
of church. We also wear our badges
when we go to Holy Communion
in common, and we have meetings
once a month.
About three weeks ago we had
our last meeting, shortly after Father
Justin, 0. F, M., got home from his
long trip through the Papago coun-
tries of the desert. In this meeting
he told us to praj' earnestly and some-
times offer up Holy Communion
for the poor Indians scattered all
over that country. Those children
do not go to any school and most
of them are not even baptized, nor
able to make the sign of the cross.
And I know it myself. Some time
last year we went to Santa Rosa,
about a hundred miles southwest
from here, and then I saw how the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
117
Papagos live over there. I saw some
boys riding on burros one behind
the other on one burro, and they
were all glad to go to a place where
they could play. The next day I
saw some girls, forty or more, play
some kind of Indian game. While
they were playing they were happy.
but afterwards when the game was
over all was quiet and dead. This
is the way those poor Indians live.
They think only of the little fun in
this world and don't think much
about that there is a greater happi-
ness coming to those that work for
founded, the Pimas were happy in
their own way and about their own
games just as now the Papagos.
Our fathers did not hear or see
any tiling about the Church and about
that there is a God who made all
things, nor how our first parents
were made in the beginning, and
many died unbaptized as now still
among the Papagos. But now with
the Pimas it is different. They have
churches along the Gila River and one
on Salt River, and there are about
a thousand communions every month
and the children go to school here,
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin at St. John's Mission School.
it. That is not their true happiness,
their true happiness is that their
souls be saved by the good Catholic
Missionaries Father Tiburtius and
Father Bonaventure, who are work-
ing for them as hard as they can.
When I think about Heaven. I thank
God and you all who have been so
good to us and helped us that we
have a church and a school and priests
and sisters who show us the way on
which we all are going one behind
the other to our home.
Before St. John's Mission was
and have a good Catholic education,
and they joined the league of the
Sacred Heart; and go to Holy
Communion every month, some go
every week, some even oftener.
In December my brother was out
again among' the Papagos of Santa
Rosa and he heard how the people
are wishing to have a priest and
church, as they are wishing to be-
come Catholics. May they soon
enter the fold of our Savior Jesus
Christ. I remain yours truly,
Frank John Mathias.
118
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment,
The Third Order in Col-
leges and Academies.
IT is gratifying to note that our
Catholic colleges and academies
are annually sending out great
numbers of well-educated men and
women who are fully able to hold
their own in the fierce struggle for
existence. Yet, there is no gainsaying
the fact that the influence they exert
on public life, is not so marked as
might be expected from so large a
body of educated Catholics. Without
attempting criticism, we should like
to call attention to a certain defect
in the education of many of our
young people, a defect which we
think may be traced to a lack of
systematic instruction on modern
social duties and activities.
Man is a social being and as such
has social obligations. To remind
the pupils of these obligations occa-
sionally in sermons and instructions
will not satisfy the exigencies of the
present day. There is need of more
thorough and systematic instruction.
Pupils should be taught to take a
lively and active interest in the cor-
poral and spiritual needs of others;
to look upon the poor and unfortu-
nate as brethren of Christ and mem-
bers of the one great family of which
our Father in Heaven is the head;
to be ready to lend them a helping
hand; and, what is vastly more im-
portant, to be willing to bring sacri-
fices for them whenever necessity
demands or opportunity invites. On
leaving their Alma Mater Catholic
graduates should know that, no
matter what is their vocation, they
will be confronted with difficult
social problems in the solution of
which they will be called to take an
active part. They of all others should
know that to be Catholic in faith
implies to be Catholic in sympathy.
Now, what is to be done to educate
our Catholic pupils to effective social
action? To introduce a course of
sociology is out of the question, for
in the matter of branches there is
already a satis svpcrqve. By way of
suggestion we should like to ask:
why not introduce the Third Order
of St. Francis? This is an institution
which, in the opinion of Sovereign
Pontiffs, is admirably adapted to
meet present-day wants. Like its
holy founder, this Order has for its
motto, "Non sibi soli vivere, sed
aliis proficere — Not to live for one's
self, but to benefit others." T*he
spirit of St. Francis is essentially
social; it is the spirit of charity
coupled with poverty and humility.
Moreover, — and this is a point not
to be made light of in educating
social workers — the Third Order is
an effective means of self-sancti-
fication and perseverance. A su-
perior of a convent-school writes that,
having, with little or no success,
tried every means to insure the con-
tinuance of the pious practices of
her charges after graduation, she
finally had the Third Order intro-
duced into the institution with the
result that her graduates, long after
discarding the badge of the Children
of Mary, for the most part continued
to wear the chord and scapular of the
Third Order, and in every way lived
up to her expectations and to their
obligations as Franciscan Tertiaries.
Might this experiment not be pro-
ductive of like results elsewhere?
We do not hesitate to say that if
the Third Order were established in
our Catholic colleges and academies
and conducted in the spirit of the
Rule and in the manner desired by
the Supreme Pontiffs, we should
soon have modern men and women
as we need them — educated Catho-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
119
lie social workers with the necessary
qualifications to cooperate effectively
in the settlement of the burning-
social question.
That the idea of establishing the
Third Order in Catholic colleges is
by no means a novel one, may be
inferred from the fact that in the
northern provinces of Italy practi-
cally all the theological students are
Tertiaries. Flourishing congrega-
tions of clerical Tertiaries exist in
the seminaries of Portogruaro, Vero-
na, Mantua, Feltre, Venice, Treviso,
Padua, Udine, and Rovigo.
The Catholic Church and
Reunion.
More than once has the Church
been accused of intolerance because
she has not received, as cordially
as was expected, overtures of recon-
ciliation from enthusiastic and earnest
individuals, claiming to represent
national churches. Even Catholics are
sometimes puzzled at this seemingly
irreconcilable attitude of the Church.
But how can she receive, or even
consider, such overtures, without
denying those very claims and pre-
rogatives the existence of which
alone makes union with her desira-
ble? These offers of reconciliation
proceed from the assumption that
the unity of the Church has been
broken, and imply, therefore, on the
part of the church the admission of
an error that would be destructive
of her very essence and existence.
The unity of the Church has not
been and could not be destroyed.
The Church, intended by her divine
Founder to be one and to endure
until the end of time, could not in
her organic structure be broken at
any period of her existence without
losing her title as the Church of
Christ. Individuals, communities,
and even nations as such, have sep-
arated from her. But has the church
on that account ceased to be one? Not
at all; in virtue of the promise of
Christ her organic structure has
remained one and unbroken through
all vicissitudes of time. Is there on
earth an institution which schism,
heresy, and political ambition, have
tried to destroy, and have tried in
vain? There is; it is the Catholic
Church. For she has the solemn
assurance of her Founder that the
gates of hell will not prevail against
her, and the history of nineteen
centuries witnesses to the fulfil-
ment of this promise.
If there is no institution on earth
that has a valid title to be the con-
tinuous Church of Christ, all efforts
will be vain to supply the gap of
centuries by an establishment at
this late date. A union of churches
will not satisfy the design or promise
of our Lord, when he founded the
unity of his Church. If the Christian
Church has really been broken into
pieces, it will be in vain to gather up
the fragments; for, on that sup-
position, the divine principle has
long since departed, and the gates
of hell have prevailed. To deny
that the one Church of Christ is now
existing, and that she has existed
continuously for ages, is to deny
not merely a fact of history, but it
is to deny the word of our Lord;
and to do that, is to deny his
sanctity and divinity.
That is precisely what the "Joint
Commission of the Protestant Epis-
copal Church" are unwittingly ask-
ing us to do, notwithstanding their
protestation "that the prescribed"
purpose of this Conference demands
that each participant shall proclaim
the faith that is within him, without
being called upon to compromise
that faith by the acceptance of any
resolutions or definitions." This
however, will not hinder Catholics
from praying earnestly that all the
younger sons that have gone astray,
may in due time return with peni-
tential alacrity to their Father's
house.
120
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Maurice Egan's "Every-
body's St. Francis."
Some time ago we had occasion
in these columns to commend Fr.
Cuthbert's excellent Life of St.
Francis. Almost simultaneously with
this life there appeared another
biography of the Saint, Everbody's
St. Francis, by Maurice Francis
Egan, which, however, has not met
with quite so favorable a reception.
Regarding the literary and scientific-
value of the book, there seems to
exist a great diversity of opinions
among critics. Some are lavish,
others, extremely chary of their
praise. For the benefit of our readers
we subjoin a criticism from Arch-
ivum Franc ixcarwm, [the Franciscan
Order's great historical quarterly.
"Mr. Egan, at present Ambassador
of the United States to Denmark,
has successfully undertaken to por-
tray St. Francis in a manner attrac-
tive to the modern mind. The book,
a series of considerations interwoven
with facts from St. Francis's life,
serves his purpose very well. Though
written in an elegant style, the
biography is likely to appeal neither
to the learned nor to the common
people, but to people of medium
culture. The former professor of
literature reveals himself in various
remarks and incidents. Thus, for
instance, he never cites any authori-
ties, except in a general way. For
the rest, the short biography is quite
accurate. One is, however, much
surprised to find the author laying
the scene of the feeding of the wolf
of Gubbio at Assisi. Also, he places
at St. Damian's the investment
of St. Clare on the night of March
19,1212, and the fruitless attempt
of her relatives to forcibly remove
her sister Agnes from the monastery,
when all the world knows that the
first of these scenes was enacted at
Portiuncula, and the second, at
St. Angelo in Panzo. The twenty
engravings by the celebrated artist
Boutet de Monvel will undoubtedly
appeal to the readers of this short
and attractive modern life of St.
Francis."
This is qualified praise, to be sure.
Yet, we see no reason why Mr.
Egan's Life of St. Francis, in spite
of its occasional literary and histori-
cal inaccuracies should not prove
interesting and instructive to that
class of readers for whom it was
intended.
Until quite recently it was common-
ly supposed that St. Francis de Sales
and St. Vincent de Paul were the
first to call into life congregations of
Sisters for visiting and nursing the
sick in their homes. Historical re-
searches of the Franciscan Fathers
at Quarrachi, however, have revealed
that the idea originated with the
Third Order of St. Francis. An ap-
proved congregation of Tertiary Sis-
ters with the above mentioned purp-
pose, existed as early as 1483. On
account of the grayish color of their
habits they were popularly known
as ''Gray Sisters". Their constitu-
tions, as recently published in the
. 1 rch ivu m Fra nevsca n u m Historwu m ,
were approved by the Apostolic
See in 1483, and treated in seven
chapters of the admission and educa-
tion of novices, of visiting and nurs-
ing the sick in their homes, of the
manner of conducting themselves
outside the convent, of the canonical
visitation, and of prayers for the
deceased Sisters.
"We should never speak badly of
those who are opposed to us; we
should rather, with a cheerful heart
accept contempt and confusion, so
as to consult for our neighbor's good
name." — St. Vincent de Paul.
"For the honor of God yield com-
pletely to His will, and do not think
that you can serve Him better an-
other way; for we serve Him well only
when we serve Him as He wills."
— St. Francis de Sales.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
121
Life in Death,
By Fr. Celestine V. Strub, O F. M.
ANOTHER victim of one of
those 'scab' motormen." Such
was the first thought of a
score of pedestrians as they crowded
round the body of a boy of about
seven years whom a street-car had
just dashed senseless to the earth.
The little unfortunate was a sturdy
lad, yet superbly formed; and the
innocence that beamed from his
half-upturned countenance lent ad-
ditional charm to the exquisite
beauty of his features.
Pierre Belmont elbowed his way
through the crowd, and as he drew
near, a rough-looking workman
among the bystanders, recognizing
him, said:
"Seems to have been a mighty
fine chap, don't he, Bel?"
Belmont did not reply; at the
first glimpse of the neatly appareled
youth his face turned pale with
terror. Then his eyes sought the
number of the street-car: it was 211.
"Why, what the thunder ails
you?" continued his blunt acquain-
tance, astonished at the terror plainly
printed on Pierre's countenance.
"Good God!" exclaimed Pierre:
"it is my own son Louis; and I
am his murderer!" And falling on
his knees beside the boy, he vainly
called upon him and endeavored by
some sign to discover that life had
not been completely extinguished.
Touched with sympathy for the
stricken father, few of the bystanders
heeded his self-accusation; and those
that did, attributed it to his sorrow
for having permitted the lad to
walk the streets alone. But there
was truth in Pierre's confession,
such as no one would surmise, but
which his own guilty conscience
made him feel only too keenly.
With the help of a few men
Pierre removed the unconscious boy
from the street; and as they laid him
clown gently on the side-walk a
richly attired woman, who just then
emerged from a store, seeing the
wounded -child, approached and ex-
claimed:
"Oh, what has happened to him?"
"Knocked down by a street-
car," said one of the bystanders.
"Oh, the poor little darling,"
she continued in a voice melting with
tenderness. And drawing forth an
elegantly embroidered handkerchief,
she began to staunch the flow of
blood from an ugly gash in his
head. Then turning to Pierre who
was kneeling beside the boy, she
asked:
"Is he your son, sir?" And upon
his reply in the affirmative she con-
tinued: "Do carry him there to my
'auto,' and I will have him taken to
a hospital."
"They done 'phoned for an am-
bulance," interposed Pierre's uncul-
tured acquaintance; and Pierre glad-
ly urged this fact in excuse for not
acquiescing to the good woman's
request. He did not wish to incur any
further obligation towards a perfect
stranger. So he simply mumbled
a few broken words of thanks, and
permitted the lady to continue her
ministrations. The ambulance soon
arrived; and a few minutes later it
was conveying Pierre and his charge
to the city hospital.
It was a long way to the hospital,
and the peculiar nature of the occa-
sion threw Pierre entirely upon his
own thoughts. At first he felt in-
clined to pray for his son's recovery:
but it seemed to him useless and
cowardly now to ask help of a God
whom he had abandoned and blas-
phemed. Then his mind wandered
back over the events of the past
year. What a tragic turn to his
122
FRANCISCAN HERALD
brief career of irreligion! What a
bitter fruit of his deep-rooted hatred
for his rival! At the thought of his
rival, Harry Ledding, Pierre's heart
welled over with bitterness. Ledding
and Belmont had been the two master
mechanics in the car-shops of the
La Salle street-car company. Bel-
mont being the elder and somewhat
more experienced, was universally
accorded the title "past master" by
his fellow-mechanics, — a title which
his appointment by his employers
as foreman fully sustained. Though
friends at first, the preference con-
tinually shown for Belmont began
gradually to nettle Ledding's pride,
until an unlucky chance brought on
an open break.
The two men were working to-
gether one morning when Pierre,
handling a pinchers rather leisurely,
slipped his hold, causing a heavy
iron bar to lose its bearings and fall
to the earth, grazing Ledding's
right cheek as it fell. Trifling as was
the injury inflicted, the accident
could easily have proved serious or
even fatal, and Ledding was vio-
lently angered, Pierre's sincere apol-
ogy eliciting only an ugly oath and a
sneer at the "past master" mechanic.
This latter fling, which cut to the
quick, was more than Pierre could
bear; and the quarrel that ensued
was the beginning of an estrange-
ment that grew into settled hate as
time went on. Ledding's long pent
up feelings of jealousy, which even
previously he had but ill concealed,
now found full vent. No oppor-
tunity was lost of belittling his hated
rival. Not content, however, with
undermining his influence and good
name, Ledding soon meditated a
move, which, if successful, would
place himself at the height of his
ambition and his rival humbled
at his feet. He determined, by hook
or by crook, to supplant Belmont in
his position as foreman.
His first step towards the accom-
plishment of this design was to
enlist the sympathy of a certain
Mr. Shallow, the treasurer of the
street-car company. This Shallow
was also a prominent official in
the secret society to which Ledding
belonged, and bitterly opposed to
Catholics. Accordingly, he readily
entered into Ledding's plan, pro-
mising to secure him the coveted
position as soon as a pretext could
be found for Belmont's discharge.
Such a pretext was soon found.
A serious sickness confined Belmont
to his bed for several weeks, and
he was scarcely restored to health
when his wife fell ill and was soon
brought to the brink of the grave.
During her illness Belmont fre-
quently absented himself from the
shops; and Ledding avowed that he
was led to do so by other reasons
than concern for his wife. At the
same time he accused him to the
treasurer of having dismissed several
members of their lodge from em-
ployment in order to make room for
some Catholics. Though the first
of these allegations was false, and
the second only partly true, Bel-
mont having been entirely ignorant
of the religion of the men in ques-
tion, the latter alone sufficed to
induce the treasurer to wield his
influence in Ledding's favor; and it
was agreed that Ledding should
supersede Belmont at the end of
the month which had just begun.
Unhappily for Belmont, the whole
matter leaked out three weeks before
he was officially apprised of his
discharge, and that on the day
of all days on which he was least
prepared to bear the blow with
patience, — the day of his wife's
funeral. Crazed with grief and al-
ready disposed to challenge the
justice of Providence, this piece of
spitefulness was more than Pierre
was willing to bear; and blasphem-
ing God in his heart, he swore that
he would be revenged. A strike of
the motormen of the street-car
company, which was declared ten
Franciscan herald
123
days before Pierre relinquished his
position, suggested to him the first
plan for the accomplishment of his
purpose. He determined by a shrewd
adjustment of the car brakes, which
would temporarily hamper their
operation, to discredit the street-
car company and turn the current
of public opinion against it. Little
did he think that he himself should
reap the first fruits of this reckless
scheme; yet so it happened. Of
the five cars whose brakes he thus
tampered with, the first one was
No. 211, and his only son was its
first victim. Louis was just crossing
the street when the car came speed-
ing along. Noticing several persons
awaiting the car on the corner to
his right, he naturally expected it
to stop; but the brake failing to
operate, the car dashed onward and
hurled him to the pavement; his
head striking against the iron tire
of a coal wagon and receiving an ugly
gash on the crown. No sooner, how-
ever, had the injury been done, the
brake readjusted itself, and the
motorman succeeded in bringing the
car to a standstill.
As Pierre reviewed all these events
in his mind,- — events that within
the short space of a twelve month
had robbed him of his wife, his
position, his religion and, perhaps,
also of his child, grace began to
knock loudly at his heart, and again
he felt a strong inclination to lift
up his heart to God in prayer. But
the picture of his hated rival flitted
across his fancy, and "the prayer
that was about to ascend from his
bruised heart was quenched in
feelings of revenge. No; first he
must be revenged; and then, per-
haps, he might begin to think of
repentance. And before the am-
bulance had reached the hospital,
he had perfected a scheme to blow
up the La Salle office building and
car-shops and thus by one decisive
stroke to retaliate upon his enemies.
When Pierre visited the hospital
the following morning, he found that,
contrary to the doctors' expecta-
tions, Louis had regained perfect
consciousness. There was even a
strong probability, he was told, that
his son would completely recover.
And, really, a week had hardly
elapsed when Louis was declared to
be out of danger. His father hearing
this, had him removed to his home,
as he wished to see him daily, and
the great distance to the hospital
rendered a visit inconvenient. Ac-
cordingly, Louis was soon cozily
couched in his little white bed on
the second floor of his father's
house, with his young aunt and name-
sake Louise as nurse beside him.
Louise Belmont had assumed the
management of her brother's house-
hold during the last illness of his
wife; and when the latter's death
left Pierre alone in the world with
an only child, she again, though
reluctantly, acceded to his request
to retain her charge until Louis
could be sent to some boarding-
school. Though the granting of this
latter request entailed a great sacri-
fice on the part of Louise, who had
intended but shortly to enter the
religious life, she found ample com-
pensation in the pleasure of waiting
on Louis, who proved to be a verit-
able angel in the flesh. Nothing
could overcome his gentle patience;
no medicine seemed bitter to him;
no loneliness, weary.
The good woman who had shown
such sympathy for Louis on the
day of the accident, did not forget
"the little darling." Almost every
second day brought some little re-
membrance from her, such as choice
fruits and flowers; but, though the
maid who delivered them never
failed to make inquiry about Louis's
condition, she as constantly declined
to reveal the name of his generous
benefactress. Once, indeed, a bou-
quet of flowers bore a card with the
initials C. T.; but whether they were
124
FRANCISCAN HERALD
real and whose they were, it had
been vain to conjecture.
Meanwhile Pierre had not been
idle. The mechanism for the dyna-
miting of the La Salle buildings had
been perfected, and was already
placed in working order; the laying
of electric wires and the repairing
of the sewer in the street in which
they stood having exceedingly fa-
cilitated the execution of his dark
design. The mechanism was one
not unworthy of the ingenuity of
the "past master." Under cover of
night a small tin box containing an
electric battery, an alarm clock and
a heavy charge of dynamite was
showed in an unfrequented compart-
ment of the basement directly
beneath the office of the president
and the office of the adjoining car-
shops. The arrangement of the
different parts was such that the
hammer of the alarm, instead of
ringing a bell, would connect the
wires uniting the battery with ths
dynamite; while the clock itself,
though wound up, was by a special
device prevented from running until
supplied with an electric current
from the same battery. To connect
the battery and the clock-works
in such a way that the circuit would
not be complete but could be made
at any time, was the part of Bel-
mont's scheme that was most diffi-
cult of execution. But, finally, that
too was accomplished. One wire
united the battery directly with the
clock-works; the other led through
a crevice in the floor of the base-
ment to the street, where it was
fastened to the lower end of a bolt
in the concrete lid of a man-hole
in the side-walk. From another
bolt in this same lid a wire led to
the alarm clock. All that was
necessary, therefore, to close the
circuit was to connect the heads of
the two bolts, which protruded
above the surface of the lid. To
make the connection Pierre fitted
a common shoe on heel and sole
with copper plates, which he united
by a wire. By stepping with this
shoe only for a moment on the heads
of the two bolts, the clock in the
tin box would be set in motion, and
eleven hours later the alarm would
sound the doom of the La Salle and
the death knell of its inmates.
(To be continued.)
The Hero of Belgrade.
(By Fr. Ferdinand, O. F. M.)
Introduction.
THE fall of Constantinople,
1453, had plunged the whole
Christian world into the deep-
est gloom and consternation. After
eight weeks of desperate attack on
the part of the Turks and of ob-
stinate defence on the part of the
Christians, that stronghold of the
Grecian empire at length was carried
by assault — and on the spire of St.
Sophia's the crescent supplanted
the cross. This mournful event not
only marked the overthrow of a
throne that had long been tottering
and the extinction of an ancient
and decaying empire, but also boded
evil for all "Christendom. Never
before had the Turks assumed so
threatening an attitude. The leader
of the victorious and irrepressible
Turkish army was Mohammed II,
surnamed the Conqueror, a man of
undaunted valor, consummate mili-
tary skill, indomitable pride, tower-
ing ambition, and restless activity.
To such a man at the head of count-
less numbers of well-trained and
fanatic warriors, who were ready, at
a nod of his imperial head, to draw
their swords and sacrifice their lives
in the holy cause of Allah and his
FRANCISCAN HERALD
125
prophet, the destruction of one em-
pire was mere child's play. Filled
as he was with an implacable hatred
of the Christian name, and impelled
by an insatiable thirst for aggran-
dizement, he thought to establish a
universal empire by extending his
conquests over entire Europe, and
to this end he immediately began to
make preparations adequate to his
designs. His plan was, first to invade
Hungary because this was the only
country from which he expected any
show of resistance, and he fondly
hoped, as indeed he had reason
to hope, that his banners would
soon be waving on the walls of Vienna
and Rome.
1. The European Princes.
The European princes saw the
storm gathering over their heads,
but instead of showing signs of
alarm, they rather professed their
sovereign contempt, and chose to
remain idle and unconcerned spec-
tators of the confusion around them.
Unfortunately for Europe faith as
well as chivalry were on the wane.
The flood of holy enthusiasm that
had swept the European countries at
the time of the crusades, had long
since subsided. The great family of
Christian nations, far from present-
ing a solid and united front against
the inroads of Mohammedanism,
had long been divided into numerous
warring factions that chose rather
to cover their names with everlasting
infamy by engaging in fratricidal
wars, than to gather imperishable
laurels, as their ancestors had done,
by drawing their swords in the
common cause of Christianity.
2. Pope Callistus III.
Such was the alarming state of
Europe when Pope Callistus III
was raised to the see of Peter. In
vain did the aged Pontiff in public
bulls and private communications
warn the rulers of the dangers that
threatened the Christian Church
and civilization; in vain did he chide
them for their indolence and sel-
fishness; in vain did he entreat them
to forget their own private feuds and
petty interests and range themselves
under the banner of the cross. Seeing
that his efforts to arouse the sover-
eigns from their fatal lethargy were
in vain, the Pope determined to
appeal to the faith and enthusiasm
of the common people. Accordingly,
he dispatched to the various coun-
tries of Europe a number of the
ablest preachers of the day, chosen
chiefly from the ranks of the Friars
Minor, authorizing them to preach
the crusade and to enlist soldiers
for the holy war.
3. St. John Capistran.
Foremost among these preachers
was the far-famed and indefatigable
Franciscan missionary St. John Ca-
pistran. This was the man whom
Divine Providence raised up to
check the progress of the infidel
Turks. So great was the confi-
dence that this humble son of St.
Francis enjoyed with Popes and
sovereigns, so profound and uni-
versal was the veneration in which
he was held, that the most important
and delicate affairs of Church and
state were often entrusted to him.
He was successively employed by
four Popes in , extremely difficult
commissions, and all these he. exe-
cuted with rare ability and brilliant
success. His zeal for the glory of
God and the welfare of His holy
Church knew no bounds. Not only
as apostolic delegate did he labor
unceasingly for the welfare and peace
of Church and state, but also as
missionary he was indefatigable in
his efforts to promote Christian
faith and morals. So stupendous were
his activities in this latter capacity,
so powerful was he in word and deed,
that as missionary he not only towers
far above all his contemporaries,
but has had few equals in any age.
His apostolic labors carried him to
126
FRANCISCAN HERALD
almost all the countries and pro-
vinces from Ireland to the Holy
Land, from Prussia to Sicily. "He
was received everywhere not as a
mortal man but as an angel from
heaven. The clergy and people
of entire provinces came forth to
meet him with crosses, banners,
and burning tapers, singing hymns
and canticles." So great was the
concourse of people that came to
hear the man of God that no public
place was found large enough to
contain the multitude, his hearers
often numbering from sixty to one
hundred thousand persons.
It was the indefatigable activity
and fiery eloquence of this holy man
that was to avert one of the great-
est dangers that had threatened
civilized Europe since the migration
of nations. St. John Capistran was
seventy years of age when he re-
ceived the Pope's command to
preach the crusade in Germany and
Hungary. "Though he was ad-
vanced in years," says Aeneas Sil-
vius, afterwards Pope Pius II,
"withered, emaciated, worn out,
being nothing but skin and bones,
yet he was always cheerful and un-
wearied in his labors." He according-
ly set out on this his last mission
with wonted ardor and enthusiasm,
resolved to avert the perils that
threatened Christendom even at
the cost of his life. "Although I
am broken down with age," he
wrote to the Pope, "I am resolved
to expose my life and to give my
blood for the honor of the Name of
Christ and the preservation of the
Faith." In another letter he says:
"I, mean worm of the earth, pros-
trate myself at the feet of your
Holiness that you may dispose at
will of the poor breath of life that
still remains in me."
4. Capistran in Hungary.
While engaged in preaching the
crusade in Germany, he received
a letter from the papal delegate,
urgently requesting his presence
in Hungary as this country was in
imminent danger of being invaded
by the Turks. The letter read in
part: "Our princes are wavering,
the king is slumbering, the people
are inert, the bark of St. Peter tossed
by the storm, is on the point of
sinking. We are all on the brink of
yielding to the storm. We need to
be roused, urged, enkindled with the
sacred fire of your words." The
saint was not slow to comply with
the pressing solicitations of the
legate, and with three of his brethren
sailed down the Danube. On en-
tering Hungary, he was as usual
everywhere received in triumph.
His appearance awakened an indes-
cribable enthusiasm. "Cardinals,
bishops, abbots, prelates of churches,
and all the clergy, came forth to
meet him, their sacred hymns mingl-
ing with the joyous acclamations of
the people who came in crowds,
bearing palms and lighted tapers to
receive him with the utmost honors."
A diet was convoked at Buda to
deliberate on the defence of the coun-
try. Capistran was present at the
assembly which consisted of the
bishops and the nobles of the king-
dom, and his fiery eloquence over-
came all obstacles, dissipated all
doubts, and rekindled in their hearts
the dying embers of enthusiasm.
Then he set out to preach the holy
war throughout Hungary. His
eloquent words aroused the courage
and enthusiasm of the good Hun-
garians to such a pitch that fathers
forsook their families, students their
books, religious their cloisters, arti-
sans their workshops, and husband-
men their plowshares, ready to
follow the saint even into prison and
death. He warned them to be pre-
pared to take up arms at the first
summons. This was not longin com-
ing, for the Turks were already ad-
vancing with a formidable army and a
numerous fleet to besiege Belgrade.
(To be continued.)
Franciscan News,
Rome. (Correspondence). — Febru-
ary 6, the students of St. Antony's
International Franciscan College
were received in audience by His
Holiness Pope Pius X. About 75
students, two-thirds of whom are
following a three years' course of
postgraduate studies in preparation
for the lectorate, and the rest being
candidates for the foreign missions,
betook themselves to the Vatican
at eleven o'clock accompanied by
their fifteen Lectors, the President
of the College, Very Rev. Fr.
Bernardine Klumper, the Procura-
tor of the Order, Very Rev. Fr.
Placidus Lemos, and the Most
Rev. Fr. General Pacificus Monza.
About half-past eleven o'clock they
were ushered into one of the spaci-
ous reception-halls, where a pre-
cious throne, bearing the signifi-
cant words : Where Peter is, there is
the Church, is erected. Soon the
Holy Father appeared attended by
His Maestro di Camera, Msgr.
Ranuzzi de Bianchi, Titular Arch-
bishop of Tyre, and some other
members of the Papal Court, and
he passed along the hall presenting
his ring to be kissed by everyone,
and talking familiarly to students
and lectors who were kneeling in
double file along the walls of the
apartment. Soon His Holiness bade
the Friars rise, and having addressed
a few familiar remarks to the Most
Rev. Fr. General, at one time his
confessor, when Cardinal Sarto was
still Patriarch of Venice, he took his
seat on the throne saying jovially:
"Now I must hear my sermon."
Fr. General immediately approached
the throne and asked the Pontiff's
blessing, and then proceeded to
read the address in which he ex-
pressed in his own name and in that
of the lectors and students their
entire submission and obedience to
the Apostolic See, their firm adhes-
ion not only to the wishes and com-
mands but also to the desires, and
even to the ideas and plans of the
Sovereign Pontiff, their hearty love
and filial affection for his august
Person, and implored upon himself,
upon all present, and upon the whole
Order the Apostolic Benediction.
His Holiness, having bidden Fr.
General to be seated at his side, said
in reply, that there was no need of
Fr. General's emphasizing the entire
obedience and unlimited submission
of the Friars Minor to the Apostolic
See, because he had. always been con-
vinced of the filial affection and su-
preme loyalty of all the Friars of
the different Provinces throughout
the world. "The Friars Minor,"
said the Pope, "have been and are
the devoted sons of the Apostolic
See, the most valiant defenders of
Holy Mother Church, the consola-
tion of Our Pontificate." He then
animated the students to the dili-
gent pursuit of the higher studies, so
necessary in our times for every
ecclesiastic, especially for those who
are called to train the aspirants to the
Holy Orders, the future militia of
the Church, asked their prayers in
his own manifold cares and trials
and imparted to all present, to the
Superiors of the Order and to all
the Provinces represented at the
College the Apostolic Blessing.
Whereupon the amiable Pontiff in-
dulged for a few minutes in familiar
I2S
FRANCISCAN HERALD
colloquy with the young Friars
and then withdrew to his own apart-
ments where he accorded to Most
Rev. Fr. General and Fr. Procura-
tor a private audience, whilst the
professors and students left the
Vatican filled with delight at the
fatherly condescension of His Holi-
ness and animated with fresh de-
votion and increased love for Christ's
Vicar on earth, the gloriously reign-
ing Pontiff Pius X.
February 20, there took place in
the church of S. Antonio, Via Mer-
ulana, the consecration of the Rt.
Rev. Joseph Garic, 0. F. M.,
bishop of Banjaluca in Bosnia, of
which diocese he had been for six
n onths Apostolic Administrator after
the death of Msgr. Marianus Mar-
covic, O. F. M. Cardinal Falconio
acted as Consecrator, assisted by
two other bishops of the Order of
Friars Minor, Msgr. Ghezzi and
Msgr. Doebbing. The new bishop,
born in 1870, entered the Order Au-
gust 21, 1886. Ever since his or-
dination to the priesthood he devoted
all his time and energy to the sacred
ministry, being especially active in
the field of Christian social reform
in his country.
Italy. — At the convent of St.
Maurice, province of Genoa, a sol-
dier has passed away, disguised under
the name of Brother Urban, Ca-
puchin of the province of Corsica.
Brother Urban had served as ser-
geant-major in the Franco-Prussian
war in 1870. In 1876, when gar-
risoned at Lyon, and about to re-
ceive an officer's epaulettes, he
joined the Capuchins at Lyon, as
a lay brother. Until 1893 he collec-
ted alms at Lyon for the poor. Then
he was sent to the convent of Bas-
tia, Corsica, as porter and kitchener
for the poor of the village. In con-
cert with his brother, who was the
curate of Aregno, he distributed a
wealthy inheritance to the poor.
Then came the Associations Law,
and he went in exile to Italy. An
educated man, yet leading by choice
a lowly life, he died the death of a
saint. Though he richly deserved
the honor, he never asked the gov-
ernment that exiled him for the hero's
medal of 1870.
Chicago, 111.— St. Peter's Church.
— At the meeting on the third Sun-
day in February, 36 novices made
their profession. Three members of
this branch were called by God to
their eternal reward; their names
were announced by the Rev. Fr.
Director, and all the members will
say a rosary of five decades for each
deceased member. The library was
well patronized; about 160 books
were taken out during the month.
Tuesday, April 15, is the beginning
of the great novena of Tuesdays in
honor of St. Antony, preparatory to
the celebration of the feast of this
popular Saint. Every year the faith-
ful come in great numbers to St.
Peter's church, to make this novena
and to obtain through the powerful
intercession of St. Antony favors
from Almighty God. Some ask St.
Antony to obtain for them temporal
favors, such as, success in business
or good health; many others ask
for spiritual favors, for the con-
version of a sinner who is dear to
them, for the grace to know their
vocation, for success in overcoming
a temptation, for the grace of per-
severance, and similar favors. Those
who receive the holy Sacraments
worthily and pray for some time
before the exposed Blessed Sacra-
ment, may gain a plenary indulgence
each Tuesday of the novena. On
the nine Tuesdays, the holy Masses
will be at 5, 6 and 7, and at 8:30
there will be a High Mass; after
this, Benediction with the Blessed
Sacrament is given, and prayers both
in English and in German are said
before the shrine of St. Antony,
whereupon the priest blesses the
faithful with the relic of the Saint.
Six Fathers hear confessions on
Monday afternoon till 6:30; in the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
129
evening from 7:30 on. On Tuesday
confessions will be heard beginning
at 5 o'clock.
Joliet, 111. — It is with special
feelings of joy and gratitude that
the Tertiaries of St. John's Church,
Joliet,. look back upon the past year.
For besides many other smaller
gifts and deeds of charity, they
furnished the traveling expenses for
a Dominican Sister from Portugal
to Ontario, Oregon. Realizing the
difficulties and needs of the Indian
missionaries they moreover sent to
the Rev. Justin Deutsch, 0. F. M.,
superior of the Franciscan Pima
and Papago missions in Arizona,
three large boxes of clothes for the
Indian children of St. John's Mission
school. The freight charges, amount-
ing to no less than $13.75, were paid
by the kind Sisters of St. Joseph's
Hospital.
Cleveland,^ Ohio. — The Third
Order established at St. Joseph's
Church, Cleveland, Ohio, is making
progress both in the number of its
members and in its activity. About
2272 persons have been received
since the date of its establishment
to January 1. Some 528 have passed
to their reward, leaving about 1744
Tertiaries in the city of Cleveland.
On March 2, the English branch of
the Third Order had its solemn in-
vestment and profession. Twenty-
six new members were received and
sixteen made their profession. Rev.
Father Casimir, Gaurdian of the
Franciscan Monastery, officiated,
Rev. John Ilg of the West Park
Franciscan Monastery preached the
sermon. He spoke eloquently on
"The mission of the Third Order
at the present day." That his words
took effect was shown by the number
of those that were received as also
by the number of those that ex-
pressed their willingness to join at
the next meeting. — It is true, we
are just a little back of Chicago and
St. Louis, but our future looks bright
and cheerful. The Rev, directors
are organizing their members. A
number of promoters are at work
finding the lost addresses of members
and are by the way putting in a
good word for the Franciscan
Herald. The meetings are better
attended, and, in general, more
interest is shown. By and by we
hope to send some news to the Fran-
ciscan Herald to show that the
Tertiaries of Cleveland know a good
thing when they see it, and also
appreciate it.
Indianapolis, Ind.,— On March 2,
3, and 4, the Forty Hours' De-
votion as held at the Sacred Heart
Church, Indianapolis, Ind. The De-
votion began with a solemn Highmass
at 6:45, at which Father Andrew,
pastor of the congregation, in a few
well chosen words invited all to pay
their tribute of love and gratitude
to their Eucharistic Lord and Savior.
A truly edifying spectacle it was
when about 1000 persons, mostly
men and young men, approached
the Divine Banquet. Monday and
Tuesday were set aside as communion
days for the Ladies' sodalities. The
sermons were preached by Father
Honorius, Guardian of the Monas-
tery. The closing ceremonies of
Tuesday night will long be remem-
bered. The Rt. Rev. J. Chartrand,
bishop of Indianapolis, graced the
occasion with his presence, and car-
ried the Blessed Sacrament in the
Procession.
Ashland, Wis. — On Wednesday,
February 19, at 9:30 o'clock P.*M.,
Fr. Desire Petitnicolas, for years a
familiar figure in the Franciscan
missions of Wisconsin, had a slight
paralytic stroke. Dr. O'Brien was
immediately summoned and pro-
nounced the Rev. Patient in a crit-
ical condition. While still in the full
possession of his faculties, he devoutly
received the Last Sacraments. In
order to afford him all possible care
and attention, he was removed to
St. Joseph's Hospital; his condition,
however, became gradually worse and
130
FRANCISCAN HERALD
after a protracted agony, borne
with true Christian patience, he
breathed his last on Wednesday,
February 26, at 9 o'clock A. M.
On Friday 28, he was laid to rest in
St. Agnes' Cemetery after Solemn
Pontifical Requiem celebrated by
the Rt. Rev. A. F. Schinner, D. D.,
Administrator of the diocese of
Superior. The obsequies were at-
tended by several secular priests
and a large concourse of people, par-
ticularly French, to whose spiritual
wants the deceased Father attended
since his arrival from Canada in
1905. — May his soul rest in peace!
New Munster, Wis. — Fifteen years
had passed since the last mission
was held in this little town. On last
New Year's Day the Rev. Pastor
J.H. Schiefen announced to his people
that they should prepare for a holy
mission, and should consider it as
a special New Year's gift granted
to the parish. On the first Sunday
of Lent the Mission was opened.
The Franciscan Fathers Francis
Haase and Titus Hugger preached
the sermons. The fervor of the people
attending the services was very re-
markable; every night the church
was crowded. The Mission lasted
till February 16. Six persons entered
the Third Order, and a convert was
received into the Church.
Chanhassen, Minn. — A long felt
desire of the pastor and parishioners
of St. Hubert's Church was fulfilled
when the Rev. Fr. Francis Haase,
0. F. M., conducted a Mission here
during the week from February 23
to March 2. Although the weather
was very cold, it must be said to the
credit of our good, sturdy farmers
that they did not permit the zero
weather to hinder them from attend-
ing the various services in great
numbers. It was especially gratify-
ing to see the church fairly well
filled with devout Children of Mary
Saturday night whilst a heavy and
blinding snow storm swept this sec-
tion of the State. The local branch
of the Third Order received an in-
crease of several new members at
the close of the Mission. There were
about 275 Confessions and some 400
Communions during this week of
grace. The Rev. Missionary gave
expression to his entire satisfaction
with the Mission, and the parish-
ioners are more than grateful to
him for his efforts in their behalf.
May his words of warning and ex-
hortation long continue to exercise
their beneficent results in our alma
parish.
Dubuque, la. — March 2, the new
residence of the Franciscan Fath-
ers was solemnly blessed by the Very
Rev. Fr. Provincial Benedict Schmidt,
O. F. M., assisted by Rev. Weirich of
Holy Ghost church and Rev. Hen-
nesy of St. Patrick's. The Most Rev.
Archbishop James John Keane of
Dubuque had intended to perform
the ceremony, but to his regret he
was not able to do so, since he had
already accepted an invitation for
a series of lectures at Baltimore.
.The clergy of the city participated in
great numbers, about eighteen being
present, amongst them the Rt.
Rev. Msgr. Heer of St. Mary's
church, Dubuque, who delivered a
most appropriate sermon, dwelling
at some length upon the general
perfection and beauty of the relig-
ious life and upon the great work
which the Franciscan Order has
done especially in America; he con-
cluded his sermon by again bidding
a most hearty welcome to the
Fathers, assuring them of the hearty
good will of the clergy and the peo-
ple, and wishing them even greater
success for the future than they
have had during the past fifteen
months. — May God bless the work
of the Fathers in this their first home
in the great archdiocese of Dubuque!
It is just a few weeks since Fr.
Jasper, O. F. M., established a
branch of the Third Order in the
Home for the Aged at Dubuque.
The institution has the care of over
FRANCISCAN HERALD
131
one hundred old people of which
48 are members of the Third Order.
February 23, five members made
their profession.
Sioux City, la. — From February
9 to 11 the Forty Hours' Devotion
was held in St. Boniface church.
The devotion was opened with
Solemn High Mass at 8 o'clock
Sunday morning. Fr. Honoratus
was celebrant; Frs. Ives and Gratian
assisted as deacon and sub-deacon.
Fr. Honoratus preached on the
fitness and usefulness of paying
frequent visits to the Sacramental
King during the Forty Hours' Devo-
tion. The Holy Name Society and
St. Boniface Society, over one hund-
red boys and men, marched in the
procession after the Solemn Mass,
wearing their badges and bearing
lighted candles in their hands. The
solemn closing of the Forty Hours'
Devotion took place at 7:30 o'clock
Tuesday evening. The Rt. Rev.
Bishop Garrigan, surrounded by a
number of the clergy of the city and
preceded by the Holy Name Society
and the St. Boniface Society, carried
the Blessed Sacrament in triumphant
procession through the aisles of the
gorgeously illuminated church. About
1200 Communions were distributed
during the Forty Hours' Devotion.
Fremont, Neb. — St. Patrick's
Church. — A happy feature of the
Mission conducted in St. Patrick's
church by Rev. Fr. John Joseph,
O. F. M., from February 9 to 16,
was the establishment of the Third
Order of St. Francis. It took place on
Sunday, the closing-day of the Mis-
sion. After the people had been well
instructed, as well on the duties of
Tertiaries, as also on the grandeur
of the Third Order, the exalted
position it holds in the Church of
God as a distinctive Order, its noble
aim and inestimable spiritaul bene-
fits, the solemn reception of mem-
bers was announced for Sunday after-
noon at 3 o'clock. It was indeed
an agreeable surprise to see the
church of St. Patrick thronged
with devout Catholics, who had come
to witness the reception ceremonies.
But not only had they come to be
silent spectators of the ceremonies,
but also to become members of the
Third Order themselves. For, be-
sides the kind and respected pastor
of St. Patrick's, the Rev. John
Joseph O'Sullivan, 153 loyal sons
and daughters of Erin received with
eager hearts the habit of the Third
Order, and were numbered amongst
the glorious band of Tertiaries.
Papago Missions. — Work is fast
progressing on the new residence
at St. Xavier. This building is to be
the headquarters for our mission
work among the Papago Indians.
The house is being erected under the
direction of His Lordship, the Rt.
Rev. Henry Granjon, bishop of
Tucson. The expenses are borne by
the bureau of Catholic Indian Missions.
At a meeting of the Presbyterian min-
isters from the State, held at Tuc-
son and lasting a week, two
days were devoted to the considera-
tion of the Papago and Pima Mis-
sions.—The W. C. T. U. of Tucson
have sent a number of pamphlets on
temperance to Indian Oasis, to be dis-
tributed among the Indians. — These
facts show the great interest others
are taking in our Catholic Papagos.
Chief Jose Rios of San Xavier
and Mr. Hugh Norris, two promin-
ent Catholics, accompanied Super-
intendent Henry McQuigg of the
Papago Agency to Washington,
D. C. The three have been sent as
a delegation by the tribe to obtain
favorable legislation concerning the
Indian lands surrounding the Old
Mission. Chief Jose Rios was the
first Papago who voluntarily sent
his children to a Catholic boarding
school. Mr. Hugh Norris, although
educated by the Presbyterians, is
now a firm Catholic, and a great
help to the Catholic Mission. His
ward, too, attends the Catholic
school at St. Michael's, Arizona.
132
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's College.
THE students passed the holy
season of Lent in a truly
Catholic spirit. Many boys
were seen daily going the Way of the
Cross during their free hours. Lenten
devotions were held every Wednes-
day and Friday evening. The Rev.
Rector delivered a sermon on the
sacred Passion every Sunday after-
noon.
Owing to the sacredness of the
season there was no dramatic per-
formance at the college on Washing-
ton's Birthday, as was customary in
former years. On this day, however,
the boys were most delightfully
entertained for two hours by Rev.
Fr. Agnellus Bleser, O. F. M., who
had just returned from his missiona-
ary-field in China, and is now on a
lecture-tour through the States.
The Rev. Missionary Apostolic
gave an interesting and instructive
lecture on the social, domestic, and
religious life in China. He illustrated
his discourse with eighty carefully
selected stereopticon views, present-
ing China both pagan and Christian,
ancient and modern. During the
first hour the Rev. Lecturer gave
a geographical and ethnological de-
scription of "Chung-Kow" or "the
Middle Kingdom" with its 500
million inhabitants. Picturing the
life and customs of the Chinese he
touched on such topics as the wear-
ing of the queue (which of late has
been abandoned), the compression of
the feet of women, the abandonment
of female infants, the Chinese lan-
guage, the policy of the present
government, the acknowledged reli-
gions of the State, Confucianism and
the worship of ancestors. In the
second part of his lecture, which also
lasted a full hour, Rev. Agnellus en-
thusiastically reviewed the attempts
to christianize the vast kingdom of
China, in which attempts the sons
and daughters of St. Francis had
always been in the forefront. At
present, he says, there are about a
million Catholics in China in about
38 Vicariates and 4 Prefectures
Apostolic. The Franciscans have
charge of no less than 9 Vicariates.
The "little missionary" spoke with
great emotion when he finally told
of his own field of labor, the Vicariate
of Nothern Shensi, whither he had
been invited five years ago by the
late, lamented Rt. Rev. Athanasius
Goette, 0. F. M., who was also a
member of our Province. The
Vicariate of Northern Shensi, the
speaker said, has about 25,000 Cath-
olics and 5,000 catechumens with
about 200 churches, chapels, and
places of worship.
The hearty and prolonged ap-
plause that followed the lecturer
showed how highly the students
appreciated the words of Fr. Agnel-
lus. May they not fail to arouse
in our aspirants to the Order that
true missionary spirit which has
ever filled the faithful followers
of St. Francis of Assisi.
Fr. Roger Middendorf, O. F. M.
St. Antony's College.
In the Lenten season college life
naturally presents a more quiet
and peaceful, though not less active,
aspect than at other times of the
scholastic year.
February, whilst not marked by
any striking events, proved a month
of interesting activity.
On Sunday, February 2, the St.
Antony's Literary Circle held its
first regular meeting. The literary
program consisted of three excellent
numbers: a Paper by John Clark,
a Discourse by Rudolph Eiche, and
a Recitation by Francis Le Sage.
Though but recently organized, the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
133
society has already given some proof
of its beneficial influence. The
members are becoming more alert
to things literary and scientific,
and growing more eager to make
progress in the art of public speak-
ing. In the afternoon the students,
as members of the People's Eucharis-
tic League, assembled in the college
chapel to make their monthly hour
of adoration.
Sunday, February 23, marked a
memorable day for St. Antony's
Literary Cicle. After an address by
the President on the . advantages
accruing to members of the Circle,
a very instructive paper on the his-
tory of music was read by Roger
Baudier. Thereupon the assembly
proceeded to install an exquisite
portrait of Cardinal Newman, which
had been previously secured and
framed. The name and memory of
this great man is warmly cherished
in St. Antony's College, and his
books have especially of late years
been extensively read by the stu-
dents of the higher classes. And this
is why it was unanimously resolved
upon, as a token of appreciation and
love, to honor the saintly sage by
having his grand and noble face
ever in the view of his admirers
as a source of inspiration and edifi-
cation. The ceremony was enhanced
by the recitation of the Cardinal's
famous "Lead Kindly Light," and
of a beautiful sonnet composed for
the occasion by the Vice President
of the Society. The Rev. Moderator,
besides commenting freely on the
speech delivered, and the paper
read, addressed the members on the
appropriateness of the day's cere-
mony, referring in praticular to John
Henry Newman's manysidedness,
and the singular combination in him
of extraordinary genius and sanctity
of life, things which must compel
every Catholic student's admiration
and love, and, as far as may be,
emulation and imitation.
In the afternoon the members of
the Third Order of St. Francis held
their regular monthly meeting. After
recital of the usual prayers, the Rev.
Director, Fr. Francis, delivered an
address and received seven novices
to holy profession.
Walter Wollenschlager.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Mary Clerkin, Sister Elizabeth;
Sedina, Sister Mary; Hannah Forbes,
Sister Mary.
St. Louis, Mo., St. Antony's Church:
Mary McDonnel, Sister Alex-
andra; Pauline Guckel, Sister Agne
Sophie Marcks, Sister Catherine.
Cleveland, Ohio:
Adeline Lindesmith; Elizabeth
Mack.
R. I. P.
134
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
APRIL, 1913.
Dedicated to the
Passion of Our Lord
DAYS
FEASTS AND PATRONS
1
2
3
4
5
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Martina, V. M.— St. Hugh, Bp.
St. Francis of Paula, C, Founder of Missions.
St. Benedict the Moor, 0. F. M., C. (P. I.)
St. Isidore, Bp. D.
St. Vincent Ferrer, C. — St. Ethelburga, Queen.
6
s.
2d Sunday after Easter. — Feast of the Holy Sepulchre of Our Lord.
— Bl. Thomas, 0. F. M., M— Bl. Bentivolius, 0. F. M., C.
—St. Celestine, P. C.
Gospel: The Good Shepherd. John- x, 11-16.
7
8
9
10
11
12
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Bl. Crescentia Hoess, 3d Order, V.— Bl. Antonia, 2d Order, W.
Bl. Julian, 0. F. M., C— St. Walter, Abbot.
Bl. Archangelus, 0. F. M., C— St. Mary Cleophas.
Bl. Charles of Sezze, 0. F. M., C— St. Macarius, Bp.
St. Leo I, P. D.— St. Isaac, C.
Bl. Angelus, 0. F. M., C— St. Julius, P.
13
s.
3d Sunday after Easter. — Solemnity of St. Joseph, C, Patron of the
Universal Church.
Gospel: Joy after Sorrow. John xvi, 16-22.
14
15
16
17
18
19
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Justin, M.— St. Tiburtius, M.
St. Cyril of Alexandria, Bp. D. — SS. Basilissa and Anastasia, MM.
Nine Tuesdays in honor of St. Antony begin.
St. Raphael, Archangel, (P. I.)
Anniversary of St. Francis' holy profession. Renewal of pro-
fession of the three Orders of St. Francis.
St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Bp. D.— St. Robert, Abbot.
Bl. Andrew, 0. F. M., C. — St. Appolonius, M.
Bl. Conrad, 0. F. M., C.
20
s.
4th Sunday after Easter.— Bl. Leopold, 0. F. M., C.
Gospel: Christ promises the Comforter. John xvi, 5-14.
21
22
23
24
25
26
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Anselm, Bp. D.
SS. Soter and Cajus, MM. — St. Leonides, M.
Bl. Giles, 0. F. M., C— St. George, M.. Patron of England.
St. Fidelis, 0. M. Cap., First Martyr of the Propaganda. (P. I.)
Rogation Day. — St. Mark, Evangelist.
Procession and Litany of all Saints.
Our Lady of Good Counsel.
27
s.
5th Sunday after Easter.— Dedication -of the Basilica of Assisi. — St.
Zita, V.— Bl. James, 0. F. M., C.
Gospel: Ask in the Name of Jesus. John xvi, 23-30.
28
29
30
M.
T.
W.
Rogation Day. — Bl. Luchesius, 3d Order, C, First Tertiarv of St.
Francis, (P. I.)
Procession of Litany and All Saints during Rogation Days.
Rogation Day. — St. Peter, M.
Rogation Day.— St. Catherine of Siena, 0. S. D., V.
Abbreviations. — St. — Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap.— Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Con-
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp. — Bishop; D. — Doctor; V. — Virgin; O. F. M. — Order of Friars
Minor; O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of St.
Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on day of
monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
136
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Blessed John Forest, Martyr, of the
First Order.
May 22nd.
WHEN King Henry VIII of
England, carried away by
passion, sought to divorce
his lawful wife, Catharine of Ara-
gon, in order to marry Anne Bol-
than the Franciscans of the Regular
Observance, as they were then called.
These zealous sons of St. Francis
fearlessly declared the conduct of
the King to be unlawful and impious,
eyn, and was thinking of mak-
ing himself "Head of the Church
in England," because the Pope
justly refused to grant the di-
vorce, he found no more deter-
and exhorted the people to remain
firm in their allegiance to the Pope.
For this reason, they became the
objects of the special hatred of the
King. Fearing, however, to use
mined and courageous opponents violence against men whom he had
FRANCISCAN HERALD
137
a few years before praised most
highly for their exemplary lives,
Henry commanded his commis-
sioners to use every other means to
induce the friars to acknowledge his
marriage with Anne Boleyn and his
spiritual supremacy in the Church of
England. But all promises, threats,
and wiles of the commissioners failed.
The friars refused to be forced or
coaxed into submitting to the King's
demands, declaring that "they had
professed St. Francis' religion (rule),"
which obliged them to obedience and
reverence to the Pope, "and in the
observance thereof they would live
and die." Thereupon the King in his
anger commanded the friars — about
two hundred in number — to be ar-
rested and cast into prison. Fifty
are said to have succumbed to the
hardships and privations of their con-
finement.
The most conspicuous of the
friars that fell victims to the anger
of the King, was Fr. John Forest,
who, on account of his learning and
virtue, had been for a time guardian
of the convent at Greenwich and,
as seems probable, provincial of the
six convents of the Observants, and
also confessor to Queen Catharine.
From the beginning, he had taken a
determined stand in the question of
the King's divorce and of the supreme
spiritual authority in the Church.
Though the King was highly incensed
at the fearless denunciation of Fr.
Forest, he at first did not molest
him. But when he was informed that
the saintly friar encouraged his
penitents not to acknowledge the
King's pretended authority in spirit-
ual matters, and to remain firm in
their allegiance to the Pope, he
gave orders to arrest him and confine
him in prison. Contrary to expec-
tations, Fr. Forest was not tried and
condemned to death at once; he
had to bear the hardships of prison
for about four years.
During these years of suffering,
he found time to write a book "On
the Authority of the Church and of
the Sovereign Pontiff," in which he
defined and defended the universal
spiritual authority of the Pope
against the pretensions of Henry.
When this was reported to him,
Henry commanded that the holy
man be treated with the utmost
severity. Fr. Forest was therefore
brought before the Privy Council
and asked, whether he would ac-
knowledge the King as the supreme
head of the Church in England. He
answered courageously: "I hope that
God will never allow me to go so
far astray; and I will rather die than
renounce the doctrine of the Catholic
Church." This answer sealed his
fate, and sentence of death was
passed upon him. He was then led
back to prison, and on the -way
thither he prayed: "I thank thee, O
my God, for calling me to be a
martyr, and for having granted me
the grace to confess the doctrine of
the Church, and to brave the King's
anger in the sight of death."
The execution of the cruel sen-
tence was deferred, and the confessor
of the faith had to languish in prison
for two more long years. During
this time no means were left untried
to shake his constancy, but in vain.
Fr. Forest invariably answered that
he would rather die than offend
God in this matter. He also confessed
that he had always admonished his
penitents to remain firm in the
Catholic religion, as it had been
held in the kingdom from times
immemorial. The constancy of the
holy friar and his fearless answers
angered Henry to such an extent,
that he determined to make his
death a most painful one. Thinking
the punishment for treason — hanging,
drawing, and quartering — too light,
he commanded the commissioners
to find the courageous religious guilty
of heresy. This was no difficult task
for them. They declared that Fr.
Forest, by refusing to obey the
King, acted contrary to Holy Scrip-
138
FRANCISCAN HERALD
ture, which commanded obedience to
kings, and that he was therefore a
heretic. They then sentenced him
to suffer death by fire.
The sentence was carried out on
May 22, 1538. Fr. Forest was drawn
on a hurdle from his prison to
Smithfield, in London. Here pre-
parations had been made as for an
enjoyable spectacle. A large stand
had been erected for the members of
the Council, for the aldermen, and
other spectators. Fr. Forest was
placed on a raised platform, while
Latimer, an apostate bishop, took
his position in a pulpit on a plat-
form just opposite. Close by was
a gibbet from which hung iron chains
that were to hold the victim over
the fire. Latimer began to preach
against the supremacy of the Pope,
and to upbraid Fr. Forest for refusing
to acknowledge the King as the
Head of the Church in England, and
finally told him the King would
give him "a good living," if he
would submit. But the confessor
of the faith answered with a loud
voice: "If an angel should come down
from heaven to teach me any other
doctrine than what I have received
from my youth, I would not now
believe him. And if my body should
be cut joint after joint, or member
after member, hanged, burned, or
what pain soever might be inflicted
upon me, I should never turn from
my old profession." Thereupon he
was led from the platform to the
gibbet, praying the while: "0 Lord
God, neither fire, nor gallows, nor
any torments whatever, shall sep-
arate me from Thee!" He was then
girded about the waist and under the
armpits with the iron chains and
hung over the fire, which was lighted
at his feet. To mock him and to
torment his soul while the slow fire
was consuming his body, the execu-
tioners cast into the fire the image of
a saint, which was held in great
veneration in Wales. Fr. Forest, in
his unspeakable torments, frequently
repeated the words of the Psalmist:
"In the shadow of the wings will I
hope, until iniquity pass away."
When he felt his end approaching, he
prayed: "In thee, 0 Lord, have I
hoped; let me never be confounded;
deliver me in thy justice." And pro-
nouncing the words: "Into thy
hands I commend my spirit," he
gave up his soul to God.
The veneration shown him and
fifty-four other martyrs who died
during the reigh of Henry VIII and
of Queen Elizabeth, was approved
by Pope Leo XIII on December 9,
1886.
Reflection.
We may not be called ■ upon to
lay down our lives in defense of the
rights of the Pope, but we can give
at least some proof of our rever-
ence, love, and submission. We can
and ought daily to pray God to
guide and protect the Holy Father,
to assist him in his many and arduous
duties, and to frustrate the hostile
designs of his enemies. Above all,
we should iu the spirit of faith and
humility listen to the teachings and
counsels of this our spiritual father,
and willingly carry out his wishes
and commands. This should in
particular be the endeavor of the
Tertiaries. For St. Francis, who is
justly called "a man Catholic and
wholly apostolic," walked in the
purity of the faith and in dutiful
submission to the Pope, the bishops,
and priests of the Church. And in
the first chapter of the rules of his
three orders, he demands this obedi-
ence and submission of all his
children.
Fr. Silas Barth, O. F. M.
Leaves of Laurel
OR
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
4. Final Success.
"I became all things to all men, so that
I might save all" I Cor. IX, 22.
THERE is something singu-
lar about a saintly preacher
and missionary. Happy the
land that gave him birth. Happy
the people amongst whom his lot
has been cast. Not till the day
of judgment shall we clearly and
fully understand the significance of
his activity. The work of such a
man, sent by God and blessed by
Him, is twofold in its scope, to win
all men for Christ, and at the same
time to become himself like unto
Christ.
"I became all things to all men,
that I might save all," exclaims the
Apostle of the Gentiles. Here we
find no distinction of sex, of age, or
of condition. All things to all, the
saintly missionary seeks to be, that
he may win them all for Christ.
This object Francis realized in
fullest measure. On this point let
us hear Pope Leo XIII: "More than
any other land, Italy is under ob-
ligations to St. Francis; as it formed
the chief arena for his activity, so*
likewise it received in eminent
degree the benefit of his noble deeds.
And in very truth, at a time when
so many groaned beneath oppres-
sion, he extended a consoling, helping
hand to those who sorrowed and
were down-trodden; in his deepest
poverty, he was ever rich enough to
alleviate the wants of others, whilst
he forgot his own." (Auspicate)
Whether Francis stands before
Pope or Emperor, whether he moves
in the circle of the rich and distin-
guished or in the midst of his breth-
ren, whether begging alms or dis-
pensing them, whether preaching or
praying and scourging himself, —
everywhere he remains true to his
mission — all to all that all be won
for Christ.
He himself, of course, could not
go everywhere. Hence he sends his
disciples far and wide into the world.
Wherever they should come, they
were to preach the doctrine of Jesus
and to practise penance with the
blessing of God. Apparently they
were persons most unsuited for the
task, yet the result was truly won-
derful. "In crowds the people
flocked around, eager to hear. With
bitter sorrow transgressions were
bewailed, injuries received were for-
140
FRANCISCAN HERALD
gotten, enemies were reconciled, and
peace was concluded. Incredible it
is how powerfully and irresistibly
St. Francis captivated the people.
Wherever he went, they gathered in
multitudes about him." (Auspicato.)
He exercised a singular power of
attraction. The cause of this must
be ascribed, not in the last instance,
to the fact that he was ever solicit-
ous to become like unto Christ. This
is the second role on the program of
a saintly missionary.
How did our Saint succeed there-
in? Let Leo XIII answer this
question. In the letter so often
cited, we read: "The workings of
Divine Providence were clearly mani-
fest, even in his outer life, which
assumed a decided resemblance to
that of his Divine Model.
"Thus, like Jesus, he was born
within a lowly stable; as infant, for
his place of rest he had a crib like
that which Christ once had. Choirs
of Angels hovering in the air, as
legends tell, sang charming carols
to make resemblance still more
perfect. Likewise, as Christ had
done, he chose disciples and admitted
them to fellowship; they, too, should
wander through the world as mes-
sengers of peace and of eternal
salvation. Deprived of all things
earthly, derided and despised, re-
jected even by his own, he thus
attained but more and more a sim-
ilarity to Christ, since he desired not
even to possess so much as whereon
to lay his head. The final token of
resemblance he received when on
Alvernia's summit, a place 'which
in a certain sense became for him a
Calvary, the Stigmata were stamped
upon his body, and, as it were, he
too was crucified, a grace and favor
until then unknown in history.
"Such remarkable occurences, of
which Angels, and not men, should
celebrate the praise, abundantly
prove the greatness of the Saint and
how worthy he was that God should
select him for the moral renovation
of his age." (Auspicato.)
Great progress had been made by
Francis in the school of Jesus Cru-
cified, and he had acquired a strong-
resemblance to his Divine Teacher.
The grace of God was the source of
this success, so that he could make
his own the words of the Apostle of
the Gentiles, "I can do all things in
Him who strengtheneth me." (Phil,
iv, 3.) Having attained this happy
state, he could exclain with Paul,
"I beseech you, be followers of me,
as I also am of Christ." (I Cor.
iv, 16.) The words and more by
far the deeds of Francis encouraged
many to follow in his footsteps.
Who can count the number of
those noble-hearted youth who chose
the path marked out by Francis?
The world stood ready to receive
them. They despised it, and elected
rather to become the least within
the household of the Seraphic Poor
Man of Assisi, than to be the most
distinguished in their former circle.
(Cfr. Ps. Lxxxiii,ll.) Who can re-
count the names of all those noble
men who abandoned wealth and post
of honored rank to learn contempt
of worldly things in Francis' school?
Who can count the host of maidens
and of saintly women who bade the
world farewell with its enticing plea-
sures, to become true brides of Christ
according to the teaching of our
Seraphic Saint?
Many, however, there were who
could not thus abandon all to follow
Francis. In the world their circum-
stances forced them to remain,
They too, were taught to live ac-
cording to the spirit of the Seraphic
Saint, and, in consequence, they
also soared aloft to heights of
sanctity and great perfection.
In very truth, St. Francis became
all things to all mankind to win all
men for Christ.
How does our life harmonize with
the principle of our Seraphic Father?
FRANCISCAN HERALD
141
Little Catechism of the Third Order.*
Continued.
11. How many branches of this
Order are there?
There are three : The Franciscans,
the Capuchins, and the Conventuals,
Though having their several consti-
tutions, all three branches pursue the
same aim and ideal set forth by St.
Francis; each has been blessed by
God and approved by the Church.
At present they number about thirty
thousand members.
12. Do these branches form three
distinct Orders?
No; though distinct from and
independent of each other, the
branches have sprung from the same
stem, and form only one Order — that
of St. Francis. All three are, there-
fore, entitled to equal love and re-
spect on the part of Tertiaries.
13. Which is the second Order of
St. Francis?
The second Order is that of the
Poor Clares, whose aim it is to work
for the salvation of souls by prayer
and penance. It is divided into divers
observances, the members of which
number over fifteen thousand.
14. Which is the third Order
founded by St. Francis?
It is the Order of Penance, also
called the Third Order, the nature of
which will be explained more at
length in the following chapters.
15. How is the Third Order di-
vided?
It is divided into the Third Order
secular and the Third Order regular.
The latter is subdivided into Regular
Tertiaries with solemn vows and
Franciscan Tertiaries with simple
vows.
16. Have these three Franciscan
Orders brought forth fruits of sanctity?
Yes; from this great Franciscan
family have sprung very many sons
and daughters who were disting-
*Adapted from "Petit Manuel du Tieres-Ordre, a
Librairie Saint
uished for their holy lives, and are
now honored by the Church as
Saints or Blessed or Venerable Ser-
vants of God.
Chapter II.
The Third Order of
St. Francis.
17. How many Third Orders are
there?
There are eight Third Orders,
which differ from each other in
name and form, according to their
respective affiliation with one or the
other of the religious Orders of
Franciscans, Dominicans, Servites,
Augustinians, Premonstratensians,
Minims, Carmelites, and Benedic-
tines.
18. May a person belong to several
Third Orders?
No; persons belonging to one
Third Order, are not permitted to
join another; they, are, however,
free to affiliate with sodalities, or
other pious associations not recog-
nized by the Church as Orders.
19. What is the Third Order of
St. Francis?
It is neither a mere pious society
nor a religious Order, properly so-
called, but a secular Order, which,
though not binding its members by
vows, requires them to wear a habit,
to make a novitiate and a profession,
and to live according to a Rule
approved by the Church.
20. Is the Third Order a true
Order?
Yes; it is a true Order, because it
has been declared such by the Sover-
eign Pontiffs, and because the mem-
bers thereof, living according to an
approved Rule and under the author-
ity of ecclesiastical superiors, lead
Iusage des Novices Tertiaires de Saint Francois,'!
Francois, Paris.
142
FRANCISCAN HERALD
a life not unlike that of the members
of religious Orders.
21. What is the purpose of the
Third Order?
Its purpose was aptly defined by
St. Francis when he said to Blessed
Lucius, "I have been thinking for
some time to establish a Third Order
in which persons living in the world
may serve God in a perfect manner."
22. How was the Third Order
founded?
It was founded by St. Francis
when, in the year 1221, he received
as the first Tertiaries the Blessed
Lucius and his wife Bonadonna.
The Order was soon after approved
by the Church, which has not ceased
to recommend it to the faithful.
23. Did the Third Order grow and
prosper?
Yes; from its very beginning the
Third Order enjoyed a rapid and
marvelous growth; today it has a
membership of more than three
million.
24. Does the Third Order number
among its members also illustrious
personages?
Yes: Popes, bishops, priests, em-
perors, kings, princes, men of great
renown in the world of art and
science and literature, in fine, illus-
trious Christians from all walks of
life, have deemed it an honor and a
privilege to belong to this Order.
25. What influence did the Third
Order exert on society?
The good influence it exerted on
society is inestimable. Through the
Third Order great numbers of Christ-
ians were gained over to the faithful
observance of the divine command-
ments, and society at large profited
greatly by the principles of concord,
charity, poverty, and humility, which
the Order tends to promote in its
members.
26. Why does the Third Order
in some places exert little or no
influence?
The reasons are chiefly these:
first, because little care is taken to
re-enforce and govern the Third
Order so as to insure a healthy
growth and a beneficial influence;
second, because the members do
not live up to their vocation and to
the requirements of the Rule; third,
because the Order often meets with
opposition from persons unable to
understand its true aim and spirit.
27. Does the Third Order of St.
Francis enjoy any spiritual privileges?
Yes; the Church has been pleased
to favor the Third Order with many
and great spiritual privileges.
28. Is the Third Order suited to
all states and conditions of life?
Yes; the Third Order is suited to
all Christians, to the most lowly as
well as to the most exalted. The
great number of sainted men and
women from every walk of life whom
this Order has produced, shows that
it offers powerful means of sanctity
to all Christians, regardless of their
rank or station or occupation.
29. Who are the patrons of the
Third Order?
The Church has named St. Louis,
King of France, patron of the
Brethren, and of the Sisters, the
amiable St. Elizabeth of Thuringia.
30. Is it opportune at the present
day to join the Third Order?
Yes; it is more opportune now than
ever to enter the Third Order, in
order to revive in one's self and
others the Christian spirit, which is
rapidly dying out in many places.
This is also the Church's sentiment,
repeatedly expressed in these latter
days by Popes Leo XIII and Pius X.
31. What prevents many from
joining?
With most people it is either in-
difference or prejudice or weakness
of the will. Such people would do
well to remove the obstacles, barring
them from this institution which is
so powerful a means of salvation
and sanctity, and to enter reso-
lutely on the way traced out for
them by that perfect follower of our
Savior, St. Francis of Assisi.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
II.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
The history of the Seraphic Family
on the mainland of the United States,
like that of Christianity, begins with
Florida. We make the distinction as
to the mainland, because Puerto
Rico, now a part of our dominion,
saw the standard of Salvation raised
in 1501, when twenty-three Fran-
ciscans arrived on the island to
preach Christ Crucified. This was
twelve years before Ponce de Leon
sighted the peninsula on our eastern
coast.
The failures of Ponce de Leon and
of Ayllon, described in the preceding
chapter, had not dampened the ardor
of those hungry for gold, fame, and
power. Panfilo de Narvaez, the un-
successful rival of Hernando Cortes
in Mexico, by royal permit in 1526
fitted out an expedition on a much
larger scale in order to conquer
Florida. Unaware that the naked
and roving savages were not at
all like the half-civilized and seden-
tary Aztecs and Tlascalans, he
dreamed of making himself master
of an empire which should surpass
the one his enemy had subjugated.
Narvaez was determined that the
enterprise should proceed in an or-
derly way and be a success from
the beginning. So sure was he of
accomplishing his object, that he
I brought along a magistrate and a
fjtown council for the new colony.
Even a bishop had been appointed
by his majesty and directed to ac-
company the expedition, so there
might be nothing amiss in either
spiritual or secular matters. It is
true, the person named for the ex-
alted office had not as yet received
episcopal consecration, nor had the
Pope had time to approve the
nominee. But that made no differ-
ence with the king, who by reason
of the anomalous position of the
Church under Spanish rule, was
actually vicar-general to the Holy
Father in his dominion, with author-
ity to nominate for any ecclesiastical
dignity whomsoever he pleased. Such
a nominee might be sent to the
diocese designated to exercise eccle-
siastical jurisdiction forthwith, re-
turning perhaps only after years to
be consecrated. Such was the case
with the first bishop of the City of
Mexico, Fr. Juan de Zumarraga,
O. F. M. He was named by Emperor
Charles V, sent to his destination,
exercised jurisdiction as bishop-
elect under royal orders, and after
six years returned to Spain to be
consecrated. Happily those customs,
which led to much abuse and world-
liness, have ceased even in Spain.
144
FRANCISCAN HERALD
The ecclesiastic, who as bishop-
elect accompanied Narvaez, was the
Franciscan Fr. Juan Suarez, or
Xuarez. His title was Bishop of
Florida and Rio de las Palmas
(Panuco). He was appointed by the
emperor in 1527, at the same time
with Bishop Zumarraga of Mexico
and Bishop Martin de Bejar of
Darien. This we learn from the
famous Irish Franciscan historian,
Fr. Luke Wadding. He writes:
"Carolus Imperator . . . nominavit
pro episcopatu erigendo in urbe
Mexicana Fr. Joannem de Zumar-
raga; pro episcopatu Sanctae Mariae
Dariensis, Fr. Martinum de Bejar;
pro episcopatu vastissimae Pro-
vinciae Floridae, Fr. Joannem Su-
arez."1 Fr. Harold, O. F. M., of
Limerick, in his Epitome Annalium
Ordinis Minorum, published at Rome
in 1662, when he was professor at the
Irish Franciscan College of St.
Isidore, says: "Other Franciscans
were also sent to the peninsula of
Yucatan. . . . These religious were
earnestly charged by the emperor to
see that the laws of God and of the
state were observed by the governors
of the provinces, and they should not
permit that the Indians be tyranni-
cally treated, but that they should
be brought to the worship of the
true God and to submission to the
emperor in a humane and con-
siderate manner. The same com-
mission was given the Franciscan
bishop-elect and the four friars who
sailed with Panfilo de Narvaez,
governor of the Province of Florida
and the Rio de las Palmas."2 Again
he says: "Since the ministers of the
Gospel gathered so very many sheep
into the fold of Christ, lest these be
destitute of shepherds, several friars
were selected from the same family
of Observants (Franciscans) : for the
bishopric to be established in the
City of Mexico, Fr. Juan de Zum-
maraga; for the diocese of Darien,
Fr. Martin de Bejar was destined;
for the see of the province of Florida;
Fr. Juan Suarez was designated.
These were likewise strictly charged
to make peace among the quarreling
governors, and to remedy the worst
grievances of the Indians."3
The bishops mentioned here were
not the first appointed to dioceses in
the New World. Fr. Garcia de Pa-
dilla, 0. F. M., was the first bishop
named for the first see established
at Santo Domingo. He was selected
October 14, 1504, only twelve years
after the discovery of America. The
bull appointing Fr. Garcia de Pa-
dilla was issued by Pope Julius II,
November 15, of that year.4 On
the same date the Pope appointed
Pedro Suarez de Deza, bishop of the
Isle of San Juan (Puerto Rico),
albeit the island had not yet been
Christianized.5 On the Feast of the
Ascension, May 20, 1512, or perhaps
on the Sunday previous, Fr. Garcia
de Padilla was consecrated.6 He
had thus had to wait nearly seven
years for his consecration. Nor did
he ever reach his diocese, for he
died in Spain a year or two later.
The three dioceses named were re-
garded as suffragans to the arch-
bishop of Sevilla.7
Fr. Juan Suarez, the bishop-
elect of Florida, and Brother Juan
de Palos, who accompanied him,
were not strangers in America. They
were members of the famous mis-
sionary band of twelve Franciscans,
who under Fr. Martin of Valencia
came to Mexico in 1524, and in the
history of that country are known as
the Twelve Apostles of Mexico.
The year of their arrival was gener-
ally spoken of as the "year when the
Faith came." In Mexico, Fr. Suarez
had been appointed guardian of the
newly-established convent of Huex-
ocingo at the foot of Popocatapetl,
not far from Puebla. After two
years of hard labor but brilliant
success among the natives, he re-
turned to Spain to enlist more
missionaries, and to plead the cause
of the oppressed Indians before
1 Annales, torn. XVI, p. 247. -'Ad an. 1527, no. 1527, no. 5. Other ancient authorities are: Barcia, Ensayo Crono-
logico, Dec. 1, anno 1527; 1600:Herra, torn. II, Dec. IV, lib. II, cap. IV. p. 26. ^Boletin de la Real Academia
de la Hiatoria, tomo XX, cuaderno VI, Junio 2892, pp. 587-588. ^Boletin, ibid. p. 593. «Boletin„ ibid, p. 600.
• Boletin. tomo XX. cuad. III. d. 286.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
145
the court of Charles V. While thus
occupied in the mother country,
he was chosen to head the little
company of friars and secular priests
who were to join Panfilo de Narvaez.
His title as leader of the Franciscans
was the usual one of commissary.
Under this title Cabeza de Vaca,
the historian of the expedition, al-
ways mentions Fr. Suarez. The
names of the other three friars and
of the secular priests who accom-
panied Narvaez, have not been
recorded.
With about five hundred men in
four vessels, Narvaez landed on the
western coast of Florida, near Tampa
Bay, or perhaps Appalachee Bay.
This was on Holy Thursday, April
14, 1528. Two days later he took
formal possession of the territory
for the king of Spain. But Narvaez,
his troops and colonists were soon
disillusioned and sadly disappointed.
Instead of great cities, which they
had expected to subdue in emulation
of Cortes, the}^ encountered only
small villages or hamlets composed
of wretched hovels. Hoping to meet
with better prospects away from
the sunny coast, Narvaez led a body
of his men on an expedition into
the interior. Previously he had
ordered three ships to search for
Panuco. Now, after cruising the
coast and failing to discover the
harbor, these vessels returned, only
to find that their commander had
journeyed inland. Search was made
for him and his people for a whole
year, and at last, despairing of
success, the fleet sailed for New
Spain.
With three hundred men, including
Fr. Suarez, Brother Palos, three
other friars, the officers, and forty
mounted men, Narvaez had set out,
Sunday, May 1, 1528. Disaster fol-
lowed on the heels of the expedition
from the outset. Disease, starvation,
and constant engagements with
fierce Indians, soon reduced the
force. To the bright visions of con-
quest and treasure for the soldiers,
and of abundant converts for the
missionaries, succeeded the one de-
sire of escaping from the inhospi-
table shores. Narvaez and many of
his men fell sick. In this plight the
unfortunate adventurers at last
reached one of the little harbors in
Appalachee Bay, where it was de-
termined to build boats in which to
make their escape. There was but
one carpenter in the whole company,
and there were "neither tools, nor
iron, nor forge, nor tow, nor resin,
nor rigging, nor any man who had
a knowledge of their manufacture;
and above all, there was nothing to
eat while building," as Cabeza de
Vaca relates. But despair lent
energy. A forge sprang up, the bel-
lows being constructed of wooden
pipes and deerskin. Everything that
could furnish metal was utilized.
It was no longer gold, but iron that
was sought. Stirrups, spurs, cross-
bows, etc., were wrought into nails,
saws, axes, and other necessary tools.
The fan-palm was used for covering,
and its fibre served to calk the boats;
from its husk and from the tails
and manes of the horses, ropes and
rigging were made. Out of shirts,
sails were formed. The remaining
horses were flayed, the skins re-
moved from their legs entire, tanned,
and converted into bottles to carry
water. The carcasses served for
food during the building of the
boats. By the time five boats were
completed, only one horse remained.
More than forty men had died of
disease and hunger, and the Indians
had killed many others.
At last, September 22, 1528, the
two hundred and forty-two survivors
embarked, having provisioned their
boats with maize obtained from the
Indians in a series of raids. In the
first boat went Narvaez with forty-
nine men; in the second, an officer,
Fr. Suarez, and forty-nine men,
including the four Franciscans; in
the third, two officers with forty-
146
FRANCISCAN HERALD
eight men; in the fourth, two officers
with forty-seven men; in the fifth,
two officers, including Cabeza de
Vaca, and forty-nine men. After
the provisions and clothes had been
taken in, the boats were so overloaded
that the gunwales were not more than
a span above the water, and the
inmates were unable to move. Not
a man of the entire company had
any knowledge of navigation. Pro-
ceeding in sight of the shore, hunger
and thirst forced them to land,
supposedly at Pensacola Bay.
Here, at an Indian village, they
found fresh water and cooked fish
in abundance. Hostile Indians,
however, caused Narvaez and his
fellow sufferers to take to the sea
again. They reached a great river,
probably the Mississippi, the current
of which separated the boats. To
cut a long story short, all the in-
mates of the boats perished, save
Cabeza de Vaca, Andres Dorantes,
Alonso de Castillo, and an Arabian
negro named Estevanico, the latter
of whom played an important part
in the discovery of New Mexico, ten
or eleven years later. The four men
were captured by the Indians, made
to serve as slaves, escaped, and after
dreadful sufferings endured in nine
years of wandering through arid
wastes of western Texas and Chi-
huahua, then through Sonora into
Sinaloa, to their inexpressible joy they
reached the post of Culiacan, May
1, 1536. Finally, Sunday, July
24, 1536, the four survivors of the
ill-fated expedition arrived at the
City of Mexico, where they were
kindly treated by Viceroy Antonio
de Mendoza. "For this we gave
thanks to God, our Lord," Cabeza
writes, as well he might, "inasmuch
as we had before despaired of ever
hearing more of Christians."
(To be Continued.)
Franciscan Martyr in the Balkans.
By Fr. Silas Barth, 0. F. M.
For some time the press has been
bringing reports of enforced con-
versions of Catholics and Moham-
medans to the Greek Orthodox
church at the hands of irregular
bands of Servian and Montenegrin
troops. We present to our readers
an account of one such occurrence,
as officially reported to the Austrian
government, hoping that it will
prove of interest, as it describes the
glorious profession of faith and death
of a heroic son of St. Francis in
Albania.
It brings us back to the troublous
days of early Christianity, when we
read in the report mentioned that
fanatic Orthodox popes or priests
placed themselves at the head of
Servian and Montenegrin soldiers,
to force the Catholics of Djakova
and the neighboring villages to
join the Greek church. They
passed through the district in bands,
hunting up the Catholics. When they
had captured three hundred men,
women, and children, they bound
them with cords and drove them
like cattle to Djakova. Among the
prisoners was Fr. Angelus Palic, O.
F. M. Born on January 12, 1870,
he joined the Order of Friars Minor
in 1886, and was ordained priest on
July 22, 1893. After some years he
was appointed pastor of the parish
at Ipek, and later on he was sent to
minister to the spiritual needs of the
people in the vicinity of Djakova.
When the prisoners had arrived
at their destination, the Orthodox
priest called upon them to sign a
document showing that they re-
nounced the Catholic faith and joined
the Greek church. Pointing to the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
14?'
soldiers who stood there brandishing
their knives and rifles, he declared:
"If you do not sign, these champions
of God will send your souls to hell."
The fear of death, the confusion
and excitement caused by the scenes
of violence, and human weakness,
that overtakes us in the face of
threatening danger, shook the con-
stancy of the trembling people, and
at the point of the bayonet and the
knife, they declared their willing-
ness to sign the document. It is
not for us to judge them; God
knows how many Christians would
have acted as they did, in similar
circumstances. "He that thinketh
himself to stand, let him take heed
lest he fall." The poor, frightened
people submitted, and were led
"weeping and wailing" to the Ortho-
dox church, as the official Austrian
report says.
One victim remained: the Fran-
ciscan, Fr. Palic. He stood aside,
sadly observing his people and pray-
ing God to grant them light and
strength. At length the Orthodox
priest, who already exulted in the
hope that he would be able to shake
his constancy as he had shaken that
of his people, turned to him and
demanded: "Will you sign the docu-
ment?" With quiet dignity, Fr.
Palic answered the repeated demand
with a decided, "No." After he had
refused the demand for the third
time, the horrible scene, which
might have been considered im-
possible in the twentieth century in
Europe, occurred.
At a sign from the Orthodox
priest, the soldiers fell upon the
Franciscan, tore off his habit, and
began to beat him with their rifles.
Fr. Angelus lay on the ground,
his limbs and ribs broken. The Or-
thodox priest, ordering the soldiers
to desist, again asked him, whether
he would renounce his faith and sign
the document. The grievously
wounded Father shook his head and
said quietly: "No, I will not forsake
my religion." The soldiers then fell
upon him with redoubled fury, beat-
ing him with the butts of their rifles
and piercing him with their bayonets,
until he breathed forth his soul.
Thus has another son of St. Fran-
cis given an example of fortitude
and confessed the Lord before the
world, and without doubt received
the crown of glory.
It is a genuine pleasure for us to
reproduce elsewhere in this issue two
letters we have lately received, the
one from His Eminence, Diomede
Cardinal Falconio, the other from
our Right Reverend and beloved
Bishop James Ryan. WTe take this
opportunity to give public expression
to our sentiments of heartfelt grati-
tude for the kindly interest His
Eminence and His Lordship have
been pleased to manifest in our
work, as well as for their words of
benison and approval.
"The more learned one is, the
better he practises what he knows;
for it is by the fruit that the tree
is known." — St. Francis of Assisi.
The third volume of Missions and
Missionaries of California by Fr.
Zephyrin Engelhardt 0. F. M.,
whose name appears in the Francis-
can Herald as a regular contributor,
has lately come to us. It promises
to be very interesting reading. We
regret very much that, being pressed
for time, we are unable to bring a
review of this excellent work in the
present issue of the Herald.
"Mortification is the path leading
to humility. Let Christians never
blush in undergoing humiliations,
nor decline humble offices too readily,
and let them never extol any work
in which they are engaged. "—St.
Bonaventure.
148
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment.
The Third Order and
Social Action.
THERE was occasion, some time
ago, to comment, in these
columns, on the Holy Father's
recent letter Tertium Franciscalium
Ordinem, addressed to the Ministers
General of the three families of the
Order of Friars Minor. Since the
publication of the pontifical letter,
we have noticed that in some
quarters the opinion seems to pre-
vail that the Third Order is no longer
permitted to engage in any kind of
social action, and that, having out-
lived its usefulness, it might as well
step aside and make way for bene-
volent and other associations of
later growth.
A mere glance at the papal docu-
ment, however, ought to be sufficient
to convince the most volatile reader
that nothing could have been farther
from the mind of the Sovereign
Pontiff than such an assumption.
The reason for the misinterpretation
seems to be that in this country
we are apt to use the term "social
action" in a very wide sense, and to
include in it the works of mercy,
such as visiting the sick, providing
for the poor, catechizing young and
ignorant Catholics, etc. It will be
seen, however, that the Holy Father
draws a very clear distinction be-
tween works of mercy and social
works, strictly so-called. By social
works, His Holiness means such
social action as has for its object the
improvement of the economic con-
dition of the people. This kind of
social action, therefore, and this
kind only, the Third Order must
eschew; for, says the Holy Father,
"Sodalities of Tertiaries as such
must altogether abstain from mixing
up with mere civil and economic
questions." It is to be noted,
however, that whilst the Third Order
as such may not intervene in these
questions, individual Tertiaries are
not only permitted, but even en-
couraged by the Pope, to co-operate
" in social action as approved by the
Holy See." Yes, they may even
band together under the sanction
of the Bishop to form new asso-
ciations for this kind of social work
wherever there is need of it.
As for works of mercy, these lie
entirely within the scope of the
Order. Hence, the Holy Father
says, "It is a law for them to show
all kindness to members and out-
siders, to endeavor sedulously to
heal discords, to visit the sick, to
raise funds for the relief of those
in distress— in fine to strive to per-
form all the works of mercy."
Could the Holy Father have been
more explicit? Indeed, it is a mys-
tery to us how anybody could have
construed his words to mean that
the Tertiaries must confine them-
selves to the recitations of their
Pater Nosters and abstain from every
kind of social work. There is ample
room in the Church for all societies
that have for their aim the spread
of God's kingdom and the better-
ment of social conditions, and we
have good reason to believe that the
Third Order of St. Francis is as
much needed to accomplish this end
as auy other society of more recent
origin. "For," to quote the words
of Pope Leo XIII, "inasmuch as St.
Francis' spirit, so preeminently
Christian is wondrously suited to
all times and to all places, no one
can doubt that the Franciscan In-
stitution will be of the greatest
benefit to our age. The Third Order
is as much needed to-day as in the
13th century."
FRANCISCAN HERALD
149
The Latest Movement for
Church Unity.
We are in receipt of a circular
letter issued by the "Joint Com-
mission of the Protestant Episcopal
Church, appointed to arrange for
a world conference on faith and
order." The pamphlet is a pathetic
appeal "to all Christian Communions
'which confess our Lord Jesus Christ
as God and Savior,' whether they
are called Catholic or Protestant,
or given some other name, " to assist
them in their efforts at the restora-
tion of the unity of the Church, and
"to unite with them in arranging for
and conducting such a conference."
Reunion of the various Christian
denominations with the Catholic
Church "is a consummation devout-
ly to be wished," and the efforts of
our separated brethren to bring
about such a reunion are very com-
mendable. Yet we are loathe to
say that their prospects are anything
but bright and encouraging. We
say this, not because we doubt the
purity of their motives, or because
we wish their plans to miscarry; for
no one reading the circular can fail
to be impressed by, and even edified
at, the disinterested sincerity with
which they lay bare their hearts to
their Christian brethren, and to be
filled with sympathy for these good men.
Indeed, the letter impresses one as the
"De Profundis" of Protestants. It
is a cry out of the depths of spiritual
misery into which their long separa-
tion from the Father's house has
plunged them.
If, nevertheless, we say that the
present movement for reunion on the
part of our Episcopal brethren is
doomed to failure, it is simply be-
cause we find them on the wrong
track in their quest for Church
unity. There is only one way leading
to unity in matters of "faith and
order," and that is submission to the
teaching authority of the Catholic
Church. The Church desires nothing
so much as to see all peoples of the
earth gathered into one fold and uni-
ted under one shepherd. Hence she
prays incessantly to the Spirit of
Truth to enlighten those that are
in spiritual darkness. She is ever
ready to point out by kindly guidance
and instruction the way that leads
into her pale. Further she can not
go without disowning her very right
to exist. It is safe to say, therefore,
that the Catholic Church will not
be officially represented in the coming
"World Conference." For this
aloofness she will, of course, be
charged, if not with bigotry, yet with
unreasonable arrogance. But this
is an old and threadbare charge.
Secularization in Italy.
There is a rumor afloat that the
Italian government is contemplating
another secularization of convents
and other religious institutions. This
is an old scheme of the robber-
government "to get rich quick."
Yet, in spite of its numerous spolia-
tions of Church property, it has had
all along to eke out a miserable ex-
istence, for everybody knows that
even after half a century of "unifi-
cation," Italy has never really been
out of the throes of bankruptcy.
The latest depredation perpe-
trated by the Italians, the annexa-
tion of Tripoli, proved as costly as
it was iniquitous. The war, indeed,
added a few more leagues of barren
territory to Italy's unprotected sea-
coast, but it likewise depleted the
national treasury. Are Italian
statesmen and financiers worrying
on that account? Not at all; for
they have a law, and according to
this law all the Orders and Congre-
gations of men and women bound
by religious vows, are suppressed
as "juridical entities." That is to
say, the law graciously permits re-
ligious communities of men and wo-
men to build and furnish houses for
150
FRANCISCAN HERALD
themselves and for others, namely,
the poor, the sick, and the homeless;
yet it forbids them to have a legal
title to these places. For in Italy
religious Orders have no corporate
existence.
All that the government has to do,
therefore, to extricate itself from its
present straits, is to apply the
notorious Padlock-Law, that is, to
march its brave soldiers to the num-
erous convents, drive out the de-
fenceless inmates at the point of the
bayonet, declare their property, real
and personal, confiscated, sell it
under the hammer, perhaps, to the
lowest bidder — and once more United
Italy can breathe freely; for, once
again, the ship of state has happily
weathered the storms of bankruptcy.
And who knows, after all the war
obligations have been met, there
may be money enough left to com-
plete that grand monument lately
erected to Victor Emmanuel, for
which to find a suitable site, the
government found it necessary to
condemn and demolish the historic
Franciscan monastery of Ara Coeli.
But we shall see. A French pro-
verb has it, "Who eats of the Pope,
dies thereof." Perhaps Italy is
only hastening her own demise.
The Film Show.
There is no doubt that the cine-
matograph, that marvel of technical
skill, when conducted in accordance
with the principles of sound morality,
of true art, and of proper enter-
tainment, is a powerful factor in
the moral and mental education of
youth. As at present conducted,
however, it is doing incalculable
harm to thousands of untutored
hearts and minds the world over.
Indeed, it may be said that most
moving-picture shows are positively
destructive, not only of morality
but of good health.
The foul air of the stuffy halls
breeds diseases of the lungs. The
unsteady flicker of the films is in-
jurious to the eyes. The rapid shift-
ing of exciting scenes brings on an
overwrought nervous hunger after
sensation, which frequently ends in
grave disorder of the nervous system.
Then, too, the "photo dramas" are,
in most cases, anything but elevating.
The subjects presented are very
often devoid of all reality, hence of
little or no educational value. The
injudicious, not to say altogether
wanton, mixture of the sublime and
the ludicrous, of tearful tragedy
and light comedy, of charming scenes
of nature and of scandalous scenes
of life, can not fail to vitiate the
taste and dull the moral sense of
youth.
The chief grievance against the
film show, of course, is that it
incites to immorality. "Of 250
plays presented," says an author
who speaks from actual observation,
"92 were murders, 51 adulteries,
10 seductions, 22 elopements, and
45 suicides." What good can come
to the receptive mind and heart of
the child from the presentation of
such scenes? What child witnessing
such exhibitions, can remain inno-
cent? Small wonder that juvenile
delinquency is assuming enormous
proportions all over the country.
Now, what can be done to coun-
teract the evils of the cinemato-
graph? Shall we do away with it
altogether? That is hardly feasible,
for, to all appearances, it has come
to stay. The only thing that can
be done is to exercise a strict cen-
sorship over the films. Wherever the
law is deficient or the civil authority
remiss in this matter, Tertiaries
would merit well of the community,
if they would appoint a committee
to keep close watch on every pro-
gram presented within the limits of
their parishes, and if the films are
found in any way offensive, to inform
the Pastors or warn the parents of
existing dangers and abuses.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
151
The Public Dance Hall.
Clifford G. Roe, general council
of the American Vice Association,
recently addressing the Central Y.
M. C. A., Chicago, sounded a note of
warning against the public dance
hall, when he said, "Dance halls are
among the greatest evils that we
have to combat. It is my opinion
that more girls are sent to their ruin
from the smooth, glossy floors of the
dance halls than from any other
source." These words from a man
of such wide experience as Mr. Roe
who for years has made a study of
the great social evil, are deserving
of more than a passing notice. We
would suggest that they be emblazon-
ed on the portals of every public
dance hall and be dinned into the
ears of those Catholic parents who,
in spite of admonitions from the
pulpit, allow their daughters to
frequent such places of amusement.
But we fear that even this expedient
will not have the desired effect as
long as there are Catholic parents
who, like the idols of the gentiles,
have eyes and see not; and ears and
hear not.
The Third Order in
Hungary.
The Tertiaries of Hungary are
well organized. Besides having their
local directors, they have also a
general director in the person of Fr.
Leonard Trefan, 0. F. M., who is
assisted by two other Franciscan
Fathers in the management of the
Third Order. Of late, many of the
nobility have joined the ranks of
the Tertiaries, and on certain festive
occasions, such as processions, pro-
fession of the Brethren, adoration of
the forty hours, they are not ashamed
to appear in public, clothed in the
habit of the Third Order. A model
confraternity is that of Budapest,
which is under the direction of Fr.
Capistran Havas, O. F. M. This is
made up of 47 men and 143 women.
For purposes of social action the
confraternity is divided into two
groups, the first of which is active
in visiting the sick, providing for
the poor, safeguarding the inno-
cence of young women, and, in
general, exercising the corporal and
spiritual works of mercy, while the
second group, that of the more edu-
cated, presents dramas, gives con-
certs, holds lectures on scientific
subjects, and gives cinematograph
exhibitions and other entertain-
ments for the general public. The
proceeds help swell the relief fund
for the poor. In this manner, the
confraternity was able in the past
year to disburse 3,490 crowns. The
confraternity has a home of its
own, valued at 7,000 crowns, and
a library of 840 books. Besides this,
it is contemplating the erection of
a large and spacious apartment
house, which will be let to poor ten-
ants at a moderate price.
Thus do the good Tertiaries of
Budapest give the lie to those who
claim that the Third Order is not
suited to our times, and it is not
surprising that the elite of society
should glory in the name of Fran-
ciscan Tertiaries.
In this connection we wish to
express our thanks also to all those
who at any time during the past
four months have sent us messages
of good cheer and encouragement;
likewise, to the various editors who
have had the kindness to accept our
humble magazine in exchange for
their own esteemed publications.
We ask our readers, especially
such of them as are Tertiaries, kindly
to ponder the words of His Eminence
Cardinal Falconio and to pray for
the spread of the Third Order and
for the success of our missions.
152
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Life in Death.
(Concluded.)
By Fr. Celestine V. Strub, O. F. M.
Four weeks had elapsed since the
day of the accident; but, somehow,
the progress of Louis' recovery failed
to realize its first promise; and
seeing him grow weaker day by day,
Father Bright, his pastor, deter-
mined to prepare him for his first
Holy Communion. By a strange
coincidence, the day chosen for that
happy event proved to be the very
day fixed on by Pierre for touching
off his infernal machine. Father
Bright came on the preceding after-
noon to give Louis the last instruc-
tions for the morrow. He brought
with him a golden pyx, which he
had received on the occasion of his
silver jubilee as priest, — an exquisite
piece of art both in design and work-
manship— and Louis' eyes sparkled
with delight as he beheld the elegant
receptacle for the body of his Lord.
"Father," he exclaimed, "I wish
I had a heart as beautiful as that to
receive Jesus."
"Your heart is far more beautiful
than this, Louis," the priest replied;
"and Jesus will be far more pleased
to dwell in your heart than in any
vessel of silver or gold. Sanctifying
grace, that precious robe, which you
received in Baptism, and which
every good act beautifies still more
by increasing its splendor or by
adorning it with other sparkling-
gems, makes the heart, even of the
poorest Indian, more pleasing to
Jesus than all the jeweled vessels,
golden tabernacles and magnificent
churches in the world. And no one
can lose this shining garment, unless
he does something very wicked."
Louis, who had followed the
priest's words with evident delight,
now remained thoughtful for a
moment; then a troubled look cloud-
ed his innocent countenance, a
big tear rolled down his cheek, and
he said:
"But, — Father, — I — did — some-
thing— wicked. A few days before
I was hurt, I killed a little wren with
an arrow. I did'nt want to kill
it, though. I was trying a bow and
arrow that papa gave me for my
eighth birthday; and I didn't think
I should hit it."
The good priest assured him kindly
that that was nothing wicked, and
that he had not thereby lost the
white robe of innocence. And when
he heard his confession a little later,
he found that that incident was the
only thing he remembered ever
having done that had any semblance
of sin.
The next morning dawned warm
and fair; the birds filled the air
with joyous song, and the genial
influence of spring lay like a spell
over entire nature. If there was
care in the world that morning,
nature felt it not. Neither did Louis.
He was lying in his little bed: his
clasped hands, which held a pair of
beads, rested on the spotless coverlet ;
and a look of radiant hope gleamed
in his soft brown eyes. The first
great day in his young life had come.
"You are happy now, Louis, are
you not?" asked Fr. Bright, when
the sacred moment had come and
gone, and Louis had enjoyed half
an hour of blissful communion with
his God.
"O, so happy, Father. I hardly
notice any longer that I am sick."
"But you are still very sick,
Louis. Now that Jesus has been so
kind as to pay you a visit, perhaps
he wishes you to pay Him one in
return. That would be a great
happiness, would it not, Louis?"
"Yes, Father. I shouldn't mind
FRANCISCAN HERALD
153
if I had to die now." Then after a
moment he asked : "But what would
I have to do, Father, if I came to
Heaven?"
"Simply say, 'Praised be Jesus
Christ'; and then your Guardian
Angel will tell you what to do.
Only do not forget to give my love
to Jesus."
"I won't, Father; and I will pray
for you and for papa and aunt
Louise."
"Thank you, Louis, many thanks!
Good-bye, then, till to-morrow; and
may God bless you!"
It was past his usual hour for
supper, when Pierre returned from
work that evening. He had secured
employment for a fortnight in a
farm implement factory, where he
was relieving a workman who was
taking a vacation. His delay on
this evening, however, was not due
to prolonged working hours, but to
his determination to evade a con-
versation with Louis, whom he
was loath to meet again before his
crime was accomplished. He had
been accustomed to spend the time
before and after supper by Louis'
bedside; but of late, especially since
Louis began to prepare for his first
Holy Communion, the boy's inno-
cent prattle had pricked his con-
science so unmercifully that he
began to shorten his visits.
Louis had become much worse
during the day, but was now slum-
bering peacefully. Though the news
of this unfavorable change exceeding-
ly grieved and alarmed Pierre, the
circumstance that he was asleep,
admirably favored his plan; and he
determined to make the best of it.
Hastily swallowing his supper, he
exchanged his shoes for the pair
equipped with the switching device,
and already had his hand on the
door-knob, when his sister appeared
at the head of the stairs, and an-
nounced that Louis had awakened
and wished to see him.
"Tell him, I'll be back soon,"
said Pierre, putting on his fedora and
swinging open the door.
"But he may be asleep again then,
Pierre," Louise rejoined, as she de-
scended the stairs.
"Well, I can see him to-morrow,
can't I?" he pouted, angry that this
delay should turn up at the last
moment.
"To-morrow? And what if he
should die to-night?"
"Do you think there is danger of
that? I have an engagement this
evening, which I cannot postpone."
"There is great danger of his dying
to-night, Pierre. And will you dis-
regard what may be his dying
request?"
Pierre looked at his watch. He
really had an engagement that
evening with a representative of the
Pullman car company, who had
offered him a very attractive posi-
tion. The gentleman was lodging
at a hotel situated in the same
block with the La Salle building; and
Pierre could thus hide his other
design under cover of this engage-
ment. It was his purpose to set
the clock-works in motion at about
a quarter past eight o'clock, so that
the explosion should occur shortly
after seven on the following morning.
Owing to the half-holiday, the fore-
man had to be at the shops at seven
o'clock on Saturday mornings; and
as the president was also at his
desk at that hour, Belmont hoped in
this manner to satisfy his desire for
revenge, without needless sacrificing
of human lives; though it did not
very much concern him how many
should meet their death. It was
now five minutes past seven. He
could reach the La Salle in forty
minutes, and might therefore easily
spare a quarter of an hour. Reluct-
antly, he closed the door. Then, with-
out another word, he slowly ascended
the stairs and went in alone to his
son's room.
"Good evening, papa!" cried Louis,
as his father entered. "I'm so glad
154
FRANCISCAN HERALD
you've come; I have such good news
to tell you."
For a moment Pierre stood silent
in awe and amazement. A great
change had come over the boy; his
voice had lost its former ring and
his head turned languidly on his
pillow; but his countenance, suffused
with the soft light of the setting sun,
wore so wonderful an expression
of joy and of aloofness from the
world, that Pierre felt as if in the
presence of some superior being.
But it was only for a moment.
Determined not to be swayed from
his purpose by sentiment, he shook
off the strange fascination; and
though he smiled when he advanced
and responded to Louis' greeting,
he remained standing by his bed-
side, hat in hand. This did not
satisfy Louis.
"Come nearer, papa," he urged,
"and sit down on this chair."
Pierre complied, and then Louis
continued :
"You haven't forgotten, papa, that
this is the day of my first Holy
Communion? It was all so beauti-
ful, and it made me so happy. See
the nice flowers and candles? And
Father had such a beautiful case —
all covered with diamonds — that
he brought the Blessed Sacrament
in. And he said such nice prayers
with me, and spoke about Heaven.
Then he told me also — and that's
the good news I have — that I shall
probably go to Heaven soon to pay
Jesus a visit in return."
"And you call that good news,
Louis?"
"Why, won't that be nice to be
with Jesus?"
"And leave me all alone?"
"I didn't think of that, papa,
honor bright!" Then, after reflecting
a few seconds, he said:
"I know what I will do, papa;
I will ask Jesus to let you come soon,
too. Father said that Jesus would
not refuse anything I asked for
to-day. It will be ever so much better
to be together in Heaven than here.
Don't you think so?"
"I suppose," said Pierre listlessly.
The conversation was growing more
and more irksome. Pierre had con-
tributed to the purchase of the
pyx of which Louis spoke; and he
remembered well Father Bright's
words: "God grant that the hearts'
of the donators may never be less
worthy than this pyx to receive the
body of their Lord!" How was his
heart at that moment? The thought
was unbearable; he thrust it from
his mind; but straightway Louis
asked him:
"You will also want to send your
love to Jesus, won't you, papa?
Father Bright bade me give his love
to Jesus."
This was too much for Pierre.
Looking at his watch, he sprang up
suddenly and said:
"I almost forgot, Louis, that I
have some business to attend to.
Good-bye! I will return as soon as
I can."
"Good-bye, papa! Shall I give
your love to Jesus, then?"
Pierre turned and left the room
without an answer.
Just as he was boarding the street-
car a few minutes later, a superb
automobile swung round the corner
and glided up the street towards
his home. He scarcely had time, as
it passed, to catch a glimpse of its
occupant,— an elderly lady with a
huge cluster of lilies in her lap.
Was not that the woman who offered
him the use of her automobile on
the day that Louis was injured?
He followed the vehicle with his
eyes. Yes, it was slowing up before
his house. His curiosity being now
fully aroused, he was watching
it intently, when, the street-car
having started, an intervening build-
ing screened it from his sight.
Pierre flung himself back in his seat
and endeavored to recall where he
had seen that face before. The
FRANCISCAN HERALD
155
woman's features seemed un-com-
monly familiar; yet, of all the women
of his acquaintance, he could re-
collect none that resembled her.
There was ample time, as the car
sped along, for Pierre to reconsider
the crime that he was about to con-
summate; but all had been planned
too deliberately for a sudden re-
versal of decision to come now.
There was nothing repulsive in the
immediate means to be employed
that would have made him shrink
from the deed: he had merely to
place his foot on the two pins, and
the mechanism itself would complete
the work while he was several miles
away. Neither could the fear of
detection divert him. The fact that
the strikers had only a few days
previously been compelled to resume
work without securing the demanded
increase of wages, would naturally
fasten suspicion on them; though,
of course, evidence would be lacking
to convict them. Yet, though none
of these considerations could in-
fluence him, one thing there was that
was destined to shake his resolu-
tion, and that was the thought of
Louis. The latter's parting words
kept ringing in Pierre's ears, and it
pained him to think how heartless
he had been in leaving him so
abruptly. Would he really die?
And was he to lose him — forever?
Certainly he could not expect God
to spare him for his sake. And if
he did not spare him, should he
ever see him in the next world?
He scarcely durst hope that, either.
Might he, perhaps, appease God by
foregoing his revenge? Here was
food for thought; and Pierre began
to reflect seriously. It was a hard
struggle and long; yet, finally, he
reached a conclusion. For the sake
of Louis, he would abandon his pro-
ject and forgive his enemies.
The car was now within a block of
the La Salle building, when it stopp-
ed, and in stepped — Harry Ledding.
A disdainful smile of triumph curled
his lip as he passed Belmont on his
way to his seat, — and that smile
sealed his fate. Burning with rage
Pierre all but sprang from his seat
to wreak immediate vengeance upon
his foe; yet, he so far mastered him-
self as to resist that impulse, but
muttered under his breath, "Who
laughs last, laughs best." And other
thoughts being now swept away by
his newly inflamed passion, when
Pierre alighted from the car a
moment later and gained the corner
of the La Salle, it was with a feeling
of fierce satisfaction that he set his
foot firmly on the two pins in the
lid of the man-hole, confident that
this time, at least, his revenge would
be complete and its fruits would not
again be visited upon his own head.
"Thank God! You have come at
last. Louis has grown very restless,
and has been asking for you con-
tinually."
"Do you think he will live?"
"No; perhaps not even till dawn.
But come, let us go to his room."
"Never mind. I will go alone;
you had better rest a little; I'll
call you if he grows worse."
Louise turned to go; then, pausing,
she added:
"I almost forgot, Pierre, that the
lady who has been sending Louis
fruits and flowers, called to see him
just after you left. Her name is
Thomson."
"Thomson!" exclaimed Pierre,
shrinking with consternation. "But
there are many Thomsons. What is
her first name?"
"She didn't give that; but the
initials, you know, were C. T."
Pierre shuddered, and then as-
cended the stairs in silence.
Wearied after the restless hours
he had passed since his father's
departure, Louis had finally fallen
asleep. Finding him thus, Pierre
went with noiseless step to his own
room and removed the device from
his shoe; then he carried both shoes
to the basement, threw them into
156
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the furnace, and returning sat down
near his son's bed. It was ten
o'clock. Save Louis' irregular
breathing and the occasional rum-
bling of a street-car two blocks away,
no sound disturbed the silence of
the night. Sitting there in the dimly
lighted room, his elbows resting on
his knees and his head between his
hands, Pierre felt extremely miser-
able— not only mentally and mor-
ally, but also bodily. The moment
he had lifted his foot from the fatal
pins, a most violent heart pain had
so staggered him that he feared he
must die on the spot. His guilty
conscience ied him to regard this as
an immediate punishment of his
crime; but the pain having left as
quickly as it came, he had regained
his composure before he reached
home, though he still felt a strange
weakness. He had not sat long beside
Louis, when the pain seized him again.
He started to rise, intending to
summon Louise, when of a sudden
Louis began to speak. His mind
was wandering, and he spoke of his
benefactress as his mother.
"See what beautiful lilies mamma
brought me?"
Pierre had noticed the bouquet
before; but, turning up the gaslight
he now espied, half-hidden among the
lilies, a card with the words: "Com-
pliments of Mrs. Claude Thomson."
Pierre's worst fears were confirmed.
Louis' benefactress was the wife of
Claude Thomson, president of the
La Salle street-car company, who in
all probability would be a victim
of the explosion on the morrow.
"Strange," mused Pierre, "that I
did not discover this sooner." He
knew that Thomson's wife was a
Catholic and of. a very beneficent
disposition; and though he had
never seen her before the day of the
accident, he had often seen her
son, and he understood now why her
face had seemed so familiar to him.
And should he now permit this mis-
fortune to befall her? — Pierre be-
thought himself for several minutes.
He could no longer prevent the
explosion without betraying him-
self and sparing Ledding besides.
No; that he could and would not
do; Thomson must meet his fatej
"Mamma," Louis began again,
still delirious, "hasn't papa come
yet? He didn't give his love to
Jesus."
"Here is papa, Louis," Pierre res-
ponded. "Don't you know me?"
Louis stared at him with a puzzled
look. Then he said:
"There comes a car now. — It is
going to stop. — Papa will come
soon. — Look! The motorman can't
stop it. Help! Help! — Some one
take the flowers. — Papa and all the
people will be killed. — Oh, it is too
late," too late! The lilies are all
spoiled. Papa is killed, and he
didn't give his love to Jesus."
Beads of perspiration stood on
Pierre's brow as Louis concluded.
Grace had conquered at last. He
fell on his knees beside the bed,
and burying his face in the coverlet,
shed bitter tears of repentance.
Rising then, he drew an envelope
from his pocket, hastily sketched
something thereon with a pencil,
and calling Louise, said in an
agitated, yet decided tone:
"Louise, take this and give it to
the janitor of the La Salle, and tell
him to cut these wires. Here's the
key to the box. Make haste, though,
for lives hang in the scale. I will
explain later. I feel too weak to go
myself."
For a moment Louise was dum-
founded; but seeing the sketch of
the exploding mechanism and re-
membering Pierre's late strange be-
haviour, she soon grasped the situa-
tion and assured him that she would
without fail perform his behest.
She had hardly gone when Louis
awoke, perfectly conscious.
"O papa, I am so glad you are
here. I dreamt that I spoke to you
and you went away without an-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
157
swering. Isn't aunt Louise here?"
"She just left, Louis; but she will
be back again."
Then casting himself on his knees
and taking Louis's right hand in
both his, Pierre sobbed:
"0 Louis! won't you pray for your
poor, sinful father?"
"Most certainly, papa. But you
must not weep for me; we shall
soon meet again, though I must
leave you now for a while. Give my
love to aunt Louise, papa; and tell
her good-bye for me."
"Yes, yes, Louis."
"Then good-bye to you, my dear
papa."
"Good-bye, Louis, good-bye! Do
not forget to pray for me, and - to -
give - my - love - to - Jesus."
Louis' eyes flashed brilliantly for
a few moments as he gazed steadily
upward. Then, turning his head
slightly, his eyes rested lovingly on
Pierre, and a heavenly smile played
round his lips. That smile was .his
last.
When Louise returned, her task
accomplished, it was already past
midnight. Pierre was still kneeling
in the selfsame posture; his head
resting on Louis' hand. Approach-
ing, she laid her hand on his shoul-
der; but he moved not. She called
him by name: he did not answer.
His loving greeting had been re-
ceived, and Jesus had sent his love
in return. The messenger that
brought it was the Angel of Death.
The End.
The Hero of Belgrade.
(Continued.)
By Fr. Ferdinand, 0. F. M.
5. Belgrade.
This was a strongly fortified city,
situated on a sort of promontory at
the confluence of the Danube and
Save. On an eminence within the
city stood the citadel, the mainstay
of the defence. The city itself,
which lay in the declivity along the
banks of the rivers, was surrounded
on the landward side by a huge
wall, surmounted by a parapet, and
flanked with numerous towers. This
wall was again encompassed by two
strong ramparts, separated from each
other and from the main wall by
deep, broad moats, filled with water.
The moats could be crossed only by
means of draw-bridges, each of which
was protected by a tower. These
walls with their intervening trenches
formed the outer defence of the city.
Owing to its well-fortified and strate-
gic position, this fortress was con-
sidered the key of Hungary and the
bulwark of northern Europe, and
before the invention of cannon was
deemed impregnable. For these
reasons, it had long been an object
of particular envy for the Ottomans.
6. Turks Prepare for Siege.
Mohammed II, being aware that
his designs upon Hungary could not
be carried out, unless he obtained
possession of Belgrade, determined
to carry the place by assault. In
four days he had gathered his im-
mense army of 160,000 men, and
stationed them along the whole
length of the outer wall, thus cutting
off all communication by land. An
interminable train of camels and
other beasts of burden might be
seen, laden with provisions, ammuni-
tion, and instruments of war, ' and
drawing colossal cannons and cata-
pults. Of the latter, some were about
twenty-seven feet in length and
"capable of destroying and reducing
to dust not only fortresses but even
mountains." There were, besides,
158
FRANCISCAN HERALD
seven other huge machines which
hurled enormous stones to the dis-
tance of about a mile. These stones
were projected with such violence
that they fell with a frightful crash
and were buried in the earth. Of
the smaller pieces of ordnance and
machines, destined to cast darts,
arrows, and other projectiles, there
was a countless number. Although
the Turkish army was plentifully
supplied with all kinds of provisions
and warlike stores, the Sultan,
nevertheless, took precaution to
erect a foundry and a bakery that
during the siege nothing might be
wanting to his men. So confident
was the Turkish commander of the
successful and speedy termination of
the siege that he had vauntingty
sworn by the prophet Mohammed
and the salvation of his soul to re-
duce Belgrade in a fortnight, and
after two months to dine in Buda.
But he had not reckoned with the
vigilance and prowess of one John
Capistran.
7. Capistran to the Rescue.
No sooner had the holy friar re-
ceived the intelligence that the
Turks were nearing Belgrade, when
he called to arms all the crusaders
whom he had enlisted for the holy
war. As haste was imperative, he
could not wait till they were all
assembled, but having equipped
five vessels, he at once descended the
Danube, while a small number of
crusaders followed on land. His
object was to bring instant relief to
the terror-stricken citizens of Bel-
grade and to revive the drooping
spirits of the little garrison, which
consisted of a mere handful of men
under the command of the valiant
Michael Szilagy. The crusaders
reached the city oniy just in time to
effect an entrance. The only avenue
of approach still open was the river,
and this, too, must have soon been
closed to them, for already the fore-
most Turkish galleys could be seen
down the river, at a short distance
from the fortress. But Capistran
was successful in leading into the
city the entire expedition. It was
on July 2, when he entered amid
the joyous acclamations of the in-
habitants. Now that they had the
holy man in their midst, they no
longer feared the Turks. The saint,
however, having taken in the situa-
tion at a glance, saw that it was foil y
to hope to sustain the siege against
so numerous an army and so for-
midable an array of cannons and
ballistae. He, therefore, resolved
to leave the city, in order to gather
more troops. Before embarking, he
harangued the soldiers, exhorting
them in a glowing address to combat
bravely and not to give up the
defence, and promising them that
in a short time he would return
with an army of crusaders, whose
numbers would astonish even their
enemies. Then, with four friars and
a few crusaders he left the city,
and made his way, not without con-
siderable danger, up the Danube to
Peterwardein. Urgent messages were
sent to different parts, calling on
those who had taken the cross, to
come without further delay.
8. The Christian Army.
The crusaders responded gener-
ously to his call. In a few days an
army of about 60,000 had assembled
— and a motley army it was, con-
sisting mostly of students, peasants,
civilians, and monks, some armed
with pikes and maces, others with
flails and pitchforks. "They had
neither horses nor lances nor cui-
rases," says an eye-witness, "but like
David they went to meet Goliath
with slings and stones." Gray-
haired sires and beardless youths
walked side by side. Over their
sturdy hearts they wore the red
cross — the badge of the crusaders,
while some carried banners with
painted images of St. Francis, St.
Antony, St. Louis, and St. Ber-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
159
nardine, to show that they had been
enlisted by the sons of St. Francis.
Badly armed and miserably un-
disciplined, they were wanting in
everything but in courage, trust in
God, and a firm determination to
spill their heart's best blood in
defence of their holy faith. "They
would obey none but the blessed
father as their leader, and he guided
them like another Moses or Josue."
It must be observed that among this
vast number of crusaders there was
not a single prince or nobleman or
warrior of note, that might have
assumed the command. The friar
commander, however, fully realized
the necessity of a leader, well- versed
in the science of war, to mold this
heterogeneous mass into a compact
and efficient body. But where could
such a master-mind be found? Who
would be willing to hazard his life,
his fortunes, and his reputation by
placing himself at the head of these
raw and undisciplined troops? King
Ladislaus, on the advice of his
counselors, had fled to Vienna at
the first news of the approaching
peril, and the barons, only too eager
to follow the ignoble example of
their liege, had likewise sought
security and comfort in the interior
of the country.
9. John Hunyady.
There was only one man of whom
the saint knew that possessed a
heart at once courageous and gener-
ous enough to assume the command
— John Hunyady, the governor of
Hungary. This famous warrior was
one of the few whom Mohammed
regarded as able and dangerous ad-
versaries. For to the praise of con-
'summate wisdom in the council he
added that of unrivalled courage
in the field. He had fought many
a battle against the Turks, and his
sword had always spread havoc
through their ranks, so much so that
his very name was enough to strike
terror to their hearts. He was,
therefore, justly regarded by all as
the pride of Hungary and the scourge
of the Turks — "a knight without
fear and without reproach." It
was to this able and enterprising
general that the holy friar resolved
to apply for assistance. At the diet
of Buda, Hunyady had been unani-
mously elected commander-in-chief
of the crusade, and had given the
example to the barons of the kingdom
by equipping, at his own expense,
7,000 soldiers for the expedition.
Though he had always shown him-
self to be an intrepid champion of
the faith and a ready defender of his
country, yet, on this occasion, he
resolved to keep aloof, either be-
cause a misunderstanding between
him and the king had arisen, or
because he considered the crusaders
inadequate, in point of number and
discipline, to the forces of the
enemy. To move him from his
purpose, Capistran found it neces-
sary to call into play all the powers
of his eloquence. He appealed in
turn to Hunyady's faith and honor
and patriotism. At length, yielding
to the earnest and eloquent entreaties
of the holy friar, for whom he had
always entertained a high regard
and tender affection, he consented
to share in the danger and glory of
the enterprise, and to take in hand
the defence of Belgrade.
• To be Continued.
"There are many who if they com-
mit sin or suffer wrong often blame
their enemy or their neighbor. But
this is not right, for each one has
his enemy in his power, — to-wit,
the body by which he sins. Where-
fore blessed is that servant who al-
ways holds captive the enemy thus
given into his power and wisely
guards himself from it, for so long
as he acts thus no other enemy visible
or invisible can do him harm." —
St'. Francis of Assisi.
Franciscan News.
Rome. — The latest report on the
foreign missions in charge of the
Order of Friars Minor makes inter-
esting reading. For the benefit of
our readers we cull the following
items:
The total number of Franciscans
in the missions of Asia, Africa,
Oceanica, and South America is
1807. Of this number 1,152 are
priests, 64 are clerics, 576 are lay
brothers, and 5 are novices. The
number of Franciscan Sisters in
these missions is 589.
In Africa the sons of St. Francis
have missions in Egypt, Tripoli,
Tunis, Morocco, and Mozambique.
In all these countries, 137 Fathers
attend to 62 churches and chapels,
and have charge of 33 parishes, with
a total membership of 127,470 souls.
During the year from October 1911
to October 1912, they administered
baptism to 77 adults and 2,473
children. In the 54 schools under
the direction of the Fathers, 4,940
children receive a Christian educa-
tion. The Fathers are assisted in
their labors by 250 Franciscan Sis-
ters.
In Asia Franciscan missionaries
are found in the Holy Land and in
China. In the Custody of the Holy
Land 178 Fathers have charge of
the holy places and also of the island
of Cyprus, that is, of 132 churches
and chapels, and 36 parishes. One
college, with an attendance of 240
students, and 52 schools, with 4,110
pupils are connected with these
missions. 60 Franciscan Sisters
also labor here.
In China 227 Franciscans are
laboring in 10 Vicariates in the
northern part of the country. They
have charge of 1,710 churches and
chapels, with 191,045 Christian Chin-
ese and over 82,000 catechumens.
Since the last annual report 10,260
adults and 23,577 children were
baptized. There are 14 seminaries
and 37 colleges, with 258 and 618
students respectively, and 930 schools
attended by 16,177 children. The
report makes mention of the chari-
table institutions erected and sup-
ported principally by the charity of
the Catholics of Europe and America.
Thus, 3,593 orphans, and 65,456
old men and women, cripples, and
poor persons were sheltered and
cared for, and 3,515 sick were nursed
in the hospitals. These works of
charity are made possible particu-
larly by the untiring labors of 167
Franciscan Sisters.
In the Philippines 81 Fathers have
charge of 3 churches and chapels,
and of 42 parishes. During the past
year they baptized 4,200 children,
preached 1,550 sermons, and heard
286,700 confessions.
In South America the total num-
ber of priests is 421. They have
charge of 271 churches and chapels
46 parishes, and 615 missions. With
these parishes and missions are con-
nected 3 seminaries, 7 colleges, with
6 and 1,110 students respectively, and
125 schools, with 11,532 pupils.
The number of Franciscan Sisters
in the missions is 83.
It will no doubt interest our readers
that the Fathers labor for the spread
of the Third Order in the missions.
Thus, there are 792 Tertiaries in the
missions of Africa; Asia numbers
7,081, of which number 5,250 are
FRANCISCAN HERALD
161
found in China; South America
has 16,784; Australia, 1,491; anv
the Philippines, 60,200 Tertiaries.
According to the latest statis-
tics the Third Order has 2,419,543
members. In charge of the Fran-
ciscans there are 1,514,875, of the
Capuchins 868,580, of the Conven-
tuals 36,088. Italy has 845,989
Tertiaries, the rest of Europe 1,318,-
778; the remaining 218,668 are from
the world at large. (Oriente Serafico.)
Germany. — As an instance of what
Tertiaries in the Fatherland are doing
for the Franciscan missions, we
quote the following from the "St.
Franziskus-Blatt" : From January
12-15 there was held at Cleve in
Rhenish-Prussia a unique exhibition
of mission articles, which the pious
women-Tertiaries of that place had
made with their own hands for the
Capuchin mission in the South Sea
Islands. It was a revelation for all
the visitors to behold what loving
hearts and busy hands had accom-
plished with the scanty means at
their disposal. There were dis-
played a large number of chasubles,
albs, surplices, altar and communion
cloths, all artistic in design and
workmanship, besides many pieces
of clothing and other articles needed
in the missions. How beautiful and
elevating is the thought that the
words of Christ, "Teach ye all
nations" should even after 2,000
years find an echo not only in the
zealous hearts of missionaries who
sacrifice the comforts of home to
gain souls for Christ, but also in
the pious hearts who, unable to follow
the missionary to distant lands, are
yet desirous to assist him in the
glorious work of spreading God's
Kingdom among the gentiles.
Belgium. — The Third Order has
lately found a distinguished home
within the walls of the Louvain
University. Some time ago a con-
fraternity for students only was es-
tablished at the University, and al-
ready it has attracted the attention
and admiration of a wide circle of
students. Last summer, during the
so-called "Social Week," a special
meeting was called for the purpose
of devising means to interest the
student world in the Third Order.
The first speaker was the Rev.
Director Fr. Humilis. He spoke
with admirable candor on the prin-
cipal reasons for the prevailing
apathy against the Third Order
among educated young men. On
the part of the students, he said, it
was ignorance and indifference that
prevented many from becoming
members, and on the part of the
order, he assigned as a reason the
failure to provide and outline a
suitable program of social action
that would appeal to the idealism of
youth and prove an attraction for
such as wish to get in touch with the
religious and social movements of
the day. At the end of the last
semester the Students' Confrater-
nity numbered 200 members.
France. — The anticlerical French
government has seen fit to honor the
Rev. Amadee Tissot, O. F. M., with
the title of ' ' Officer of the Academy."
Fr. Amadee is an indefatigable mis-
sionary in China, where he has
distinguished himself by his many
and valued services to the govern-
ment. As rector of the College of
Han-Keon he had under his direction
several sons of Chinese mandarins.
Italy. — In connection with the
Constantinian celebration, the Ter-
tiaries of Italy are planning a pil-
grimage to Rome. On this occasion
a conference of all the directors of
the various confraternities of the
Third Order will be held. The sub-
jects to be discussed are: federation
of all the Italian confraternities under
the head of a supreme council of
supervisors; founding of a publica-
tion for the directors and Tertiary
priests; holding of Tertiary con-
gresses; official Tertiary hymn; or-
ganization of clubs to make pro-
paganda for the Third Order.
162
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Innsbruck, Tyrol. — The society
founded by the Tertiaries and the
"Katholische Frauen Organization"
for the protection of girls and young
women who find it necessary to
travel alone or who leave home to
find employment in the larger cities,
continues to grow in membership
and efficiency. At present fifty-
two ladies give their services gratis
to this noble purpose. The second
General Congress met on Novem-
ber 24, 1912. The spiritual director,
Fr. Ambrose Thaler, O. F. M.,
reviewed the labors of the society
during the past year, and showed
that the members rendered efficient
service in 1,500 cases, in which they
assisted young women while travel-
ing, aided them in finding suitable
employment and in avoiding the
pitfalls of the cities. An excellent
record, no doubt. May God bless
the society!
On October 29, 1912, the Society
of Natural Sciences and of Medicine
held a session at the University in
honor of Fr. Vincent Gredler, O.
F. M. Professor Dr. von Dalla
Tore in a brilliant address described
the literary labors of the Father,
whom he declared to be an authority
in the study of mollusks and insects,
and emphasized especially the or-
iginality of his researches and studies.
The audience listened to the ad-
dress with rapt attention and heartily
applauded the remark of the chair-
man, that the Society considered it
an honor to number the learned
Father among its honorary members.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church.
— The meeting of the English branch
of the Third Order on the third
Sunday in March was well attended.
Besides the ordinary prayers and
the sermon, prayers were said in
honor of the bitter Passion of our
Lord. It was announced that 12
Tertiaries had died in the Lord, ten
of these being professed members,
whilst two were only novices. Their
names are published in the Herald.
Immediately after the meeting in
church, a special meeting of promo-
ters was held in the basement hall.
Forty-two promoters were present.
The Rev. Father Director encour-
aged all to assist in spreading the
Franciscan Herald. He mentioned
that over 500 had already subscribed
for it, but that the number would
easily be doubled in the course of
the year, provided they all would
take an active part in soliciting for
new subscribers. He also made
known his intention to give the
Tertiaries a chance to make a
Retreat some time in October, and
to have a special celebration for
those members, who belong to the
Third Order for twenty-five years
or more.
On Holy Thursday the English-
speaking Tertiaries for the first
time held an hour of adoration.
Although the time,f rom 4 to 5 o'clock,
was not the most convenient for
many, a great number of Tertiaries
attended. The Rev. Father Director
was present and recited prayers in
honor of the Blessed Sacrament and
the bitter Passion of our Lord, whilst
six school children were requested
to sing appropriate hymns and to
recite the rosary. Everyone present
seemed to be well pleased with the
arrangement.
St. Augustine's Church. — The
local branch of the Third Order
numbers about 360 members of
whom no less than 68 are men.
The monthly meetings, which are
held every Third Sunday afternoon
are well attended. A good number
of our Tertiaries are daily com-
municants. Much has of late been
done by zealous members for the
spread of good Catholic literature,
especially to families who are unable
to obtain suitable reading matter.
Many pieces of clothing, also, were
distributed to the poor.
Oak Forest, 111.— April 9, the
Very Rev. Provincial Benedict
Schmidt, assisted by the Fathers
FRANCISCAN HERALD
163
of the Franciscan Communities of
Chicago and Joliet, dedicated the
new residence, which was erected
near the Cook County Infirmary,
the Catholic inmates of which were
entrusted to the care of our Fathers
by the Most Rev. Quigley, of Chicago.
Cleveland, Ohio. — At the last re-
gular meeting, April 6, 29 new mem-
bers were received into the Third
Order. 34 parishes of the city are now
represented in the local branch.
During the recent disastrous flood
which swept over the central and
southern part of the state, the
Tertiaries joyfully contributed $75.00
to the relief fund, besides sending
the handsome gift of $100.00 to
the Holy Land.
St. Louis, Mo. — On April 2, and
3, a meeting of the Very Rev.
Fathers Provincial, Benedict Schmidt,
of St. Louis, Eugene Buttermann of
Cincinnati, and Anselm Kennedy of
Paterson, N. J., was held to consult
about the affairs of the Order in
the United States. Very Rev. Hugo-
line Bifarini, Provincial of the Italian
Fathers in the State of New York,
was unable to be present on account
of serious illness.
Teutopolis, 111. — To comply with
the directions of the Very Rev. Fr.
Provincial and to realize the ardent
wishes of Popes Leo XIII and Pius
X to make the devotions of the
Order as practical as possible, the
following arrangement has been
made: The devotion of the Third
Order is held in the afternoon on the
Third Sunday of every month after
the catechetical instruction; thus
it takes the place of the usual after-
noon devotion. On Palm Sunday,
March 16, the beginning was made.
First a hymn was sung in honor of
St. Francis. After the usual intro-
ductory prayer a short sermon
appropriate for the occasion was
preached. Thereupon, the Blessed
Sacrament was exposed and the Ter-
tiary's daily prayer, I [twelve ;Our
Fathers, etc., was recited. Benedic-
tion with the Blessed Sacrament
ended the devotion. To acquaint the
faithful with the many graces offered
through the Third Order, the days
on which Indulgences can be gained
during the week are published every
Sunday.
The Franciscan Herald received
a most hearty welcome also in
Teutopolis. Thus far 75 parishioners
have subscribed with the firm con-
viction that they were doing a good
work in supporting the Indian mis-
sions.
Edifying and encouraging is the
steady increase of daily communi-
cants within the last half year.
San Francisco, Cal. — At the meet-
ing of the councillors, the Rev.
Director announced that more names
would soon be added to the list of
councillors, owing to the ever in-
creasing field of labor for the Ter-
tiaries of this city. The following
report was read: Fifty-three visits
were made to the sick; 70 pieces of
literature were distributed; 65 pieces
of clothing given to the poor. Fif-
teen new members were received
and twenty novices professed. Sev-
eral articles in the Franciscan Her-
ald treating of the good work of
the Third Order in foreign countries
were read and discussed, whereupon
the meeting adjourned after the
usual prayers and the blessing of the
Rev. Spiritual Director.
Owing to ill health, Fr. Josaphat
Kraus, the zealous director of the
Third Order, was sent to Fruitvale.
Father Juniper Doolin, who lately
returned from the missions in China,
was appointed vicar at St. Antony's.
Two almost priceless volumes were
brought to light recently. They
were presented to the University
of California as a gift from the city
of Placerville. The two volumes are
entitled "Monasticon Anglicanum,"
and were published in London in 1665.
They were written by Franciscan
Fathers and recount the Franciscan
expeditions into America.
164
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's Seraphic
College.
DURING the past month our
students had many opportuni-
ties to display their proficiency
in elocution.
On March 13, the saint's day of
the Rev. Rector, the students en-
deavored to show their esteem, love
and gratitude toward their Alma
Mater by rendering the following
program :
Salutatory by A. Sloch.
Recitations by C. Michels, H.
Wellner, L. Groeger, A. Pud-
lowski and E. Stein.
Piano selections from Mendel-
sohn, Mozart, Read and Behr
were rendered respectively by
R. Wilhelmi and J. Hermes; F.
Kiefer and R. Duling; H. Mar-
tcie; E. Gissy and A. Kriech.
In conclusion a farce was presented
by M. Schneiders, J. Schmidt
and C. Michels.
During the Easter holidays the
"Eudrontes Club" enhanced the
festive joy by an entertainment
which was given exclusively for the
Rev. professors and the students of
the college.
St. Joseph's day, occuring during
holy week, the solemnities of the
Patron Saint of the college were
transferred to April 2. In the even-
ing^ the charming drama, "The
Hidden Gem" by Card. Wiseman,
was presented by the students under
the masterly direction of Rev. Fr.
Ferdinand. The brilliant produc-
tion of this classical play was greatly
enjoyed by all present. The principal
characters were impersonated as
follows :
Euphemianus, L. Knese.
Alexius, C. Wickes.
Carinus, A. Kriech.
Proculus, A. Kiemen.
Eusebius, W. Wemhoff.
Bibulus, A. Sloch.
Gannio, J. Maloney.
Slaves, J. Tylicki, J. Diederich and
E. Stein.
The college orchestra, with Rev.
Fr. Charles as director, rendered the
musical numbers between the acts.
The music was of a superior quality
and served as a fit setting for "The
Hidden Gem."
On April 4, the Very Rev. Fathers
Provincial, Eugene Buttermann of
Cincinnati and Anselm Kennedy of
New York in the company of our own
Father Provincial, Benedict Schmidt
paid the institution an unexpected
visit. Though short, the visit was
highly appreciated by both pro-
fessors and students.
The students' Confraternity of the
Third Order is installing a new
library in one of the apartments of
the college. A Tertiary friend has
donated the book cases. Appropriate
Franciscan literature is now being
eagerly collected by the Rev. Di-
rector. On March 23, three novices
and several condidates were added
to the role of Tertiaries.
R. M., O. F. M.
St. Antony's College.
The month of March brought us
not only the gladsome Spring season
with its rich verdure and countless
flowers and flavor laden air, but a
number of other attractions which
we must not fail to communicate to
our benevolent brethren and friends.
The St. Antony's Literary Circle
held its regular meeting on the
sixteenth of the month. The opening
number of the program was a dis-
course by John Friedrich on the
nature and the history of the Essay.
A recitation of one of Robert South-
well's poetical gems was then given by
Joseph Ehrefried. Frank Oblasser,
FRANCISCAN HERALD
165
the "champion mathematician," had
a rare treat to offer on his pet branch.
He discussed with clearness, and
even with warmth, the fundamentals
and the capabilities of mathematical
science, hoping, no doubt, to impart
to his hearers some of his own en-
thusiasm for the underrated and
much slandered study.
During Holy Week the students
attended Divine Service in the Old
Mission Church) where the impres-
sive rites are always rendered with
full solemnity and splendor of cere-
mony.
On Easter Monday there was a
dress rehearsal of the drama which
the boys had been practising in
parts for several weeks previous.
Tuesday evening the students pre-
sented Shakespeare's Henry IV be-
fore the Mission Community and a
number of friends and benefactors
of the college. The king was imper-
sonated by Walter Wollenschlager,
Hal by Leslie Tariel, Hotspur by
George Lombard and Falstaff by
John McNamara. Whilst all merited
and received due credit for the per-
formance of their parts, it is to old
fat Jack that the largest meed of
praise was deservedly given. Be-
fore and after the play the college
orchestra under the direction of
Rev. Fr. Andrew, rendered some
classical selections. And between
the acts some of our "virtuosos"
favored us with charming duets and
trios.
Obituary.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Anna Collins, Sister Mary; Mary
Parker, Sister Josepha; Eliza Dough-
erty, Sister Margaret; Margaret
Byrne, Sister Catherine; Michael
Milnamow, Brother Joseph; Thomas
Griffin, Brother Patrick; Ellen Walsh,
Sister Theresa; Mary Mallon, Sister
Magdalen; Bridget O'Connor, Sister
Bernard; Catherine Hinch, Sister
Cecilia; James McDonough, a novice;
Mary Kehoe, a novice.
Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church:
Margaret Lynch, Helen Kroft;
Martin Kehogh.
Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart
Church:
Ellen Bennett; Clara Habig.
San Francisco, Cal.:
Miss Lena Cole; Mrs. Helen
Chabot; Mrs. Catherine Heney.
R. I. P.
166
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
MAY, 1913
Dedicated to the
Blessed Virgin
Days
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
1
2
3
Th.
F.
S.
Ascension Day. (G. A., P. I.) SS. Philip and James, Ap.
Gospel: The Apparition of the Lord to His Disciples. Mark
xvi, 14-20.
St. Athanasius, Patriarch of Alexandria.
Finding of the Holy Cross.
4
s.
6th Sunday after Easter.— St. Monica, W.
Gospel: The testimony of the Holy Ghost. John xv, 26-27.
5
6
7
8
9
10
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Pius, V, P. C.
St. John before the Latin Gate.
St. Stanislaus, Bp. M.
Apparition of St. Michael Archangel.
St. Gregory Nazianzen, Bp. D.
Vigil of Pentecost. — St. Antonine, Bp. D.
11
s.
Pentecost Sunday.— (G. A., P. I.)— Bl. Benedict of Urbino, 0. F. M., C.
Gospel: Descent of the Holy Ghost. John xvi, 23-31.
12
13
14
15
16
17
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Nereus and Comp. MM. — St. Pancras, Boy Martyr. -
St. Peter Regalatus, O. F. M., C— (P. I.)
Ember Day. — St. Francis Fabriano, 0. F. M., C.
St. John Baptist de la Salle, C.
Ember Day. — St. John Nepomucene, M.
Ember Day.— St. Paschal, 0. F. M., C. Patron of Eucharist Works.
-(P. I.)
18
s.
Trinity Sunday.— (G. A., P. I.)— St. Felix, 0. M. Cap., C.
Gospel: Christ commissions Disciples to preach. Matt, xxviii,
18-20.
19
20
21
22
23
24
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Ives, 3rd Order., C. Patron of Lawyers.— (P. I.)
St. Bernardin of Siena, 0. F. M., C— (P. I.)
St. Venantius, M.
Corpus Christi, the Solemn Commemoration of the Most Holv Body
of our Lord Jesus Christ.— (G. A., P. I.)— Bl. John Forest, 0. F.
M., M.
St. Peter Celestine, P.— Bl. Crispin, 0. F. M., C— (P. I.)
Our Lady, Help of Christians.
25
s.
2d Sunday after Pentecost. — Translation of the Bodv of our holy
Father St. Francis.— St. Urban, P. M.
Gospel: The Parable of the Supper. Luke xiv, 16-24.
26
27
28
29
30
31
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Philip Neri, C. — St. Augustine, Apostle of England.
St. Bede the Venerable, C. D — St. John, P. M.
St. Gregory VII, P. C— St. Germanus, Bp.
Bl. John of Prado, 0. F. M., M.
Feast of the Sacred Heart,— (G. A., P. I.)— St. Ferdinand, C. 3d Order.
Bl. Gerard, C. 3d Order.— Bl. Felix, 0. M. Cap.— (P. I.)
Abbreviations. — St. — Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Con-
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp.- -Bishop; D. — Doctor; V. — Virgin; O. F. M. — Order of Friars
Minor; O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of St.
Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on day of
monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
W^^^^^^ss^^R^^^S^^S^^^s^^t^^^^^^^i^
I jFranctgtan j)eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
P^^^^^^^^^^^^^g^^g^^^^^^^^^^^^^g
Vol. I. JUNE, 1913. No. 6.
The Feast of St. Antony.
EXTOL with joyful melody
The mighty patron of our race,
Who to the realms of jubilee
Ascends on high to God's embrace.
Among the Seraph's chivalry
He bears, with heart unknown to flight,
The badge of Lady Poverty,
Her truest love and valiant knight.
To save what Jesus' blood redeemed,
He was resolved ,to shed his own;
For this how light each labor seemed,
In this no rest to him was known.
He raised his voice amid the throng,
And led to peace contending parts;
He smote with fear of God so strong
To fruitful penance sinful hearts.
Blest Antony, now reapest thou
Thy labor's harvest, joy and rest:
Defend the Church, set on her brow
A crown of saints, her children blessed.
V. H., O. F. M.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Anthony of Padua, Confessor,
First Order.
June 13th.
of th<
AMONG the many great saints manner that caused the admiration
who adorned the Church of of all who came into contact with
God during the thirteenth __ him and proved that he was a favored
century, one of the best-known and • child of grace. After attending the
undoubtedly the most popular is Cathedral school, Ferdinand, at the
St. Anthony receiving the Divine Infant in His Arms.
St. Anthony of Padua. He was
born of noble parents at Lisbon,
Portugal, in 1195, and received in
baptism the name of Ferdinand.
Already as a child he gave himself
up to the practice of piety in a
age of fifteen, joined the Canons
Regular of St. Augustine in his
native city. Finding the frequent
visits of his relatives and friends
detrimental to the spirit of recollec-
tion and to his love of studies, he
FRANCISCAN HERALD
169
asked to be sent to another monastery
of the Order, that of the Holy Cross,
at Coimbra in southern Portugal.
It would be difficult to describe
with what fervor he devoted him-
self as a young religious to the prac-
tice of the monastic virtues. Suffice
it to say, that he was considered
by all a man of eminent holiness
and that even at this time, God
manifested the sanctity of his ser-
vant by several miracles. During
this time, too, Ferdinand applied
himself to the study of philosophy
and of theology, and as he was
gifted with a quick intelligence,
a vivid imagination, and a prodigious
memory, he amassed a great fund
of knowledge, so as to arouse the
admiration of all.
After his ordination to the priest-
hood, about the year 1219, an event
occurred that entirely changed the
course of his life. In the year 1220,
the bodies of St. Berard and his
companions, the first martyrs of
the Order of the Friars Minor, were
brought from Morocco to Coimbra,
where they were solemnly interred
in the church of the Canons Regular.
Ferdinand was so filled with admira-
tion of their zeal and with the long-
ing to share the martyr's crown with
them, that he determined to become
a son of St. Francis and to preach
the Gospel among the infidels. He
was gladly received by the friars in
the convent of Olivares, near Coim-
bra, taking at the same time the
new name of Anthony.
After a short time, Anthony set
sail for Morocco to preach the Gospel
to the Mohammedans, but a severe
illness forced him to give up his
plans and to reembark for his native
country. God, however, who had
destined him for a wider field of
labor, directed that his servant
should never again see the land of
his birth. A violent storm arose,
and the ship was driven to the coast
of Sicily. Here Anthony was kindly
received by his brethren at Messina.
After a short stay he journeyed to
Assisi, where a general chapter of
the Friars Minor was to be held to-
wards the end of May, 1221. Here
no one seemed to notice the frail and
unknown friar, and when the new
appointments were made and the
friars were assigned to the various
missions, Anthony was overlooked.
In his embarrassment, he begged
Fr. Gratian, the Provincial of Bol-
ogna, to take him with him and to
employ him as he thought fit. In
his desire to remain unknown, he
said not a word of his past, nothing
of his theological studies. Fr.
Gratian took pity on the young
friar and sent him to the hermitage
of Montepaolo, near Forli, to cele-
brate Mass for the lay-brothers.
In his new abode Anthony led
a hidden life of prayer and of the
greatest self-denial. But now the
time was come when God wished
to exalt him and to make him a
mighty herald of truth and love.
Several Dominican and Franciscan
friars were to be raised to the priest-
hood in the church at Forli, and
Anthony was among those who
were invited to be present at the
ceremony. By an oversight no one
had been appointed to preach on
the occasion. In this difficulty, Fr.
Gratian, the Provincial, requested
the Dominicans to deliver an ap-
propriate address, but they excused
themselves saying that they were
not prepared. Finally, Fr. Gratian,
moved by a sudden impulse, turned
to Anthony, whom all believed to
be able only to read the missal and
the breviary, and asked him to give
a simple and unstudied exhortation.
Anthony, whose humility had thus
far successfully concealed his great
learning, begged to be excused, as
he was entirely unprepared; but his
superior persisted in his demand,
and Anthony obeyed. His address
was at first timid and hesitating;
then seized with a holy enthusiasm,
he spoke with such eloquence, learn-
170
FRANCISCAN HERALD
ing, and unction, as to cause the
greatest astonishment and emotion
in his hearers. Fr. Gratian rejoiced
exceedingly at having found this
hidden gem among his friars, and
commissioned him to preach the
word of God. This Anthony did
with great success from 1222 to
1223. In this latter year he was
appointed by St. Francis to teach
theology at Bologna. He taught
there for some time, later on at
Montpellier and at Toulouse. That
Anthony was in truth a master in
the sacred sciences, may be seen
from the fact that Pope Gregory IX,
admiring his extraordinary knowl-
edge of the Scriptures, bestowed on
him the appellation of "Ark of the
Covenant," and that learned con-
temporaries called him "Father of
Science."
While thus engaged in teaching,
Anthony also zealously made use
of every opportunity to preach to
the people, and at length asked to
be relieved of his office of teacher to
devote himself exclusively to the
salvation of souls, especially the
conversion of heretics and sinners.
Possessing all the qualities of a
good orator— a melodious voice,
a pleasing appearance, command of
language, and solid learning, — and
filled in an eminent degree with the
love of God and of men, he preached
with marvellous success against the
prevailing vices of the time: luxury,
avarice, and tyranny. The largest
churches did not suffice to hold the
crowds that longed to hear him.
Thousands of sinners gave up their
evil habits; thousands of heretics,
conquered by his learning and the
holiness of his life, abjured their
false beliefs and returned to the
unity of the Church. These successes
among the heretics of southern
France obtained for Anthony the
title of "Hammer of the heretics."
What contributed to the fruit of
his preaching — and this is one of
the most wonderful things in his
life — were the numerous miracles
that God wrought through him,
which continuing even to our own
days, merited for him the name of
the "Wonder-worker of Padua."
After laboring in this manner for
the salvation of souls in southern
France, Anthony, in 1226, returned
to Italy, where he was elected Pro-
vincial of Emilia. But as he longed
to continue his apostolic labors, he
resigned his office in 1230 and retired
to the convent at Padua. The follow-
ing year he preached the Lenten ser-
mons to audiences that numbered
thirty thousand and more persons,
and the fruits of his burning words,
accompanied by numerous miracles,
were such that the priests of Padua
were not sufficient for the number of
penitents that presented themselves.
The labors of the Saint were now
at an end. He fell ill at Composan-
piero and was brought to Arcella,
where he died on June 13, 1231, at
the age of only thirty-six years.
His death was announced to the
people of Padua by the cries of the
children: "The Saint is dead! St.
Anthony is dead!" Pope Gregory
IX canonized him on May 30, 1232,
not quite one year after his death.
The Saint's body is interred in the
magnificent church in Padua which
the people erected in his honor.
Who can read of the extraor-
dinary graces and gifts bestowed
upon St. Anthony, without feelings
of joy and of gratitude towards
God, especially when we know that
these favors were given to him for
our benefit also? His power with
Almighty God is as great today as
ever. The experience of his countless
clients attests the truth of this asser-
tion. Let this encourage us to invoke
his intercession in all our needs of
body and soul, and we shall have
occasion to thank and glorify God,
who has given such power to his
great servant, St. Anthony of Padua.
Fr. Silas Barth, O. F. M.
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
5. The Champion.
"In this sign, thou shalt conquer."
FRANCIS was called to a sublime
and all-embracing mission. He
was first to conquer himself
and then lead many to a similar
victory. He, the Man of Assisi,
was to conjure up a clash of minds
such as had not been witnessed per-
haps since the days of the Apostles.
But let us follow the genesis of this
peculiar struggle.
Through the streets of Assisi
there passes a band of buoyant
youth. For them there is but one
slogan, "Let us enjoy the golden
care-free time of youth, for it comes
but once." Amongst their number
there is one who plays the role of
leader, and he is one who merits
our particular attention. In his
veins courses the hot Italian blood
so conducive to enthusiasm, and
to this he adds the elegance and the
vivacity indicative of the French
element in his ancestry. To crown it
all, this young man exerts control
over large financial means, and,
remarkable in such an avaricious
age, he finds a great delight in giving,
in consequence of which his means
are oft exhausted. This young man
is Francis, son of Bernardone. "A
lively, cheerful character is he; easily
roused to enthusiasm, tuneful and
imaginative, never at a loss for a
happy turn of thought or a merry
joke; harmony and melody pervade
his every faculty." (Kunz-Federer.)
All things base to him are foreign.
His aspirations seek the high and
noble.
In the year 1201, a war blazed
forth between Assisi and Perugia.
Our lad becomes entangled in it
and, with several others, lands in
captivity. With Francis a sense of
humor soon obtains the upper hand;
with jest and repartee he seeks to
cheer the partners of his fate. The
latter show but scant appreciation
of his efforts, and little cause for
wonder, since the privations and
the disgrace of captivity were in-
indeed oppressive. Finally, his fellow
captives cast reproaches on him for
his conduct. Then Francis answers,
"For me 'tis matter of indifference
what you think of me. The whole
world will one day honor me."
(Schnuerer.)
That was indeed a remarkable
utterance. It was the most signi-
ficant since it was spoken in cap-
tivity. It will be fulfilled, but in a
manner different by far from that
originally expected. How often do
we not make some casual declara-
tion, which later on is verified though
quite contrary to expectation. Man
proposes, God disposes.
In the year 1202, Francis returned
to Assisi. He now sought pleasure
in the fellowship of noble men with
whom he had become familiar in
172
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the days of his captivity. His
tendency to high ideals along with
this association, awakened the de-
sire to attain the rank of knighthood.
But here a serious difficulty arose.
Admittance to that circle required
that he be dubbed a knight, and
this distinction nothing but some
deed of heroism could obtain; for
valor on the field of battle it was the
usual meed. To attain this object,
therefore, our hero was determined
to utilize the very first occasion,
whilst conditions of the age were
favorable to his project. This sudden
resolution well typifies the Umbrian
doggedness which no obstacle can
terrify but only nerve to bold re-
sistance.
A wealthy, valiant knight was on
the point of setting out for Apulia
to stand in battle at the side of Walter
III. Francis joins this kinghtly
warrior. The night before departure,
our hero had the following dream.
He saw a room replete with armor,
all of which was stamped with the
sign of the Cross. The walls were
hung with implements of war. In
this apartment a noble, gracious lady
was in charge. To his question con-
cerning the ownership of all these
arms and other precious things, he
received the answer, "For you and
for your warriors this armor is in-
tended." (St. Bonaventure.)
At daybreak Francis bade farewell
to relative and friends. When they
wished him a happy journey, he
replied with a play upon his dream,
"I know I shall become a mighty
prince." (The Three Companions.)
In this dream, for the first time
in the life of our Saint, the Cross
appears in prominent manner. The
battle was now to rage. On one side
stands the youth described above,
on the other is the Cross of Christ.
Where will victory rest?
Some seven hundred years before
the time of Francis, a general was
on the march to Rome, to effect its
capture. It was Constantine the
Great. His army was in numbers
wofully inferior to the enemy. Should
further reenforcement not be forth-
coming, Constantine could not ex-
pect to overcome his foe. From
a quarter altogether unexpected,
help invincible was destined to be
granted him. Upon the heavens
there appeared a lustrous Cross and
over it the words, "In this sign thou
shalt conquer." This sign, at Con-
stantine's command, was emblazoned
on his standard, and he then ob-
tained a brilliant victory. Mindful
of the help thus granted from above,
he caused a picture to be painted
of himself holding in his right hand
the Cross, and beneath were placed
the words: "By virtue of this salu-
tary sign, the symbol of true strength,
I have freed your city from the tyrant
and have restored their ancient glory
to the Roman people."
In the case of Constantine, the
all-conquering power of the Cross
was manifest. In the case of Francis
likewise it will be realized.
Go forth then, 0 Francis! Fight
for earthly fame. This contest will
come to a sudden culmination. For
you also the words hold good,
"There are many thoughts in the
heart of a man: but the will of the
Lord shall stand firm." (Prov. xix,
21). Many indeed and noble are
the thoughts you carry in your heart.
A great prince you wish to be.
That you shall be, for God has
called you to a high estate. You
wish to be admired by the world.
So shall it be, but in a manner alto-
gether different from that which you
expect. Not with sword in hand,
but with the Cross of Christ within
your heart and on your body, you
shall fight. Not for success in pur-
suing worldly honors, but for your
humble following of the Crucified,
shall the world make you the object
of its admiration. For you in all
things, the principle obtains, "In
this sign, in the sign of the Cross
thou shalt conquer."
FRANCISCAN HERALD
173
Little Catechism of the Third Order.
(Continued.)
Chapter III.
Requirements for
Admission
32. What is required of those who
wish to join the Third Order?
They must be fourteen years of
age, of good morals, of peaceable
disposition, exact in the practice of
the Catholic faith, of tried obedience
to the Church. For married women
the consent of their husbands is
likewise required.
33. What is the first requirement
tor admission?
The first requirement is thus
stated in the Rule: "It is forbidden
to take anyone as member unless he
be more than fourteen years of age."
In fixing this age, the Church shows
how much she desires that even
children be interested in an institu-
tion whose purpose it is to teach the
first steps in religious life.
34. Which qualities should young
postulants possess?
The qualities desired in young
persons are: sincerity, piety, a right
judgment, and an earnest desire for
perfection. Young people so dis-
posed, may and should be admitted
into the Order if it is their desire,
and should not be debarred on the
score of youthful inconstancy.
35. What is the second require-
ment?
The Rule says they must be "of
good morals." There is no question
here of tried virtue or consummate
perfection, but only of good Christian
morals, such as are the mark of every
practical Catholic.
36. May converts also be admitted?
Yes; provided a sufficient time
has elapsed since their conversion
to insure a thorough knowledge and
a faithful practice of the Catholic
religion.
37. What is to be said regarding
the admission of persons who are in
debt?
Persons who are unable to pay
their debts, should not as a rule be
admitted, because the welfare of
the Order so demands it. Such as
are unwilling to pay their debts,
should on no account be admitted,
because they lack the second re-
quirement.
38. What is to be said regarding
the admission of poor people?
Poverty, far from being an ob-
stacle, is rather a claim to admission
into this institution of poverty.
Hence, nobody need fear that he will
be debarred solely on account of his
poverty.
39. What is the third requirement?
The Rule demands that aspirants
be "of peaceable disposition," be-
cause without union of hearts and
minds no confraternity can prosper
or achieve any good.
40. What means are to be employed
to insure concord among the members?
Self-renouncement and mutual for-
bearance will ordinarily suffice to
insure peace and harmony. In ex-
treme cases, however, it may be nec-
essary to eliminate the elements of
discord by dismissing such as ob-
stinately persist in causing dissen-
sions among the members.
41. What is the fourth require-
ment?
The postulant must be "exact in
the practice of his Catholic faith,"
that is to say, the practice of his
faith must be in accord with the
doctrine and tradition of the Catho-
lic Church, and must, in consequence,
be based on a sufficient knowledge of
his religion.
174
FRANCISCAN HERALD
42. What are the effects of the
virtue of faith?
Faith inclines the will of the Christ-
ian to accept the supernatural
truths and to direct his actions
according to them; hence, it pre-
serves him from error and vain su-
perstitions.
43. Is it necessary always pub-
licly to profess one's faith?
No; although one is forbidden
under any circumstances to do or
say anything contrary to one's
faith; instances in which a public
declaration of one's religious con-
victions is demanded, are extremely
rare.
44. Does the Rule still require
postulants to be examined concerning
their faith?
No; the Rule no longer prescribes
that postulants be subjected to an
examination of their faith; yet,
"an exact practice of the Catholic
faith," as explained, remains an
indispensable condition for admis-
sion.
45. What is the fifth requirement?
The postulants must be "of tried
obedience to the Roman Catholic
and Apostolic See."
46. How must this obedience mani-
fest itself?
It must manifest itself in a per-
fect submission to all dogmatic,
moral, and disciplinary decisions
of the Church and in a profound
respect for the Pope, the bishops,
the priests, especially, the parish
priests.
47. What does the Rule say re-
garding the admission of married
women?
The Rule says, "Married women
are not to be admitted without
the knowledge and consent of their
husbands; if it is thought that this
knowledge and consent should in
any case be dispensed with, it should
be done only on the motion of the
priest who is the judge of the con-
science of the woman."
48. What is to be said of this in-
junction?
It is admirably designed to pre-
serve the peace of families without,
however, imposing on women any
restraint prejudicial to their own
spiritual welfare; for the Rule ex-
pressly states that this condition
may be dispensed with whenever
the confessor of the woman deems
it advisable.
Salutation of Our Lady.
Hail!, holy Lady, most holy Queen?
Mary, Mother of God, who art virgin
for ever, chosen by the most holy
Father from heaven. Thee did He
consecrate with His most holy
beloved Son and the Spirit the Para-
clete. In thee was and is all fulness
of grace and every good. Hail!
thou His palace. Hail! thou His
tabernacle. Hail! thou His house.
Hail! thou his garment! Hail! thou
His handmaid! Hail! thou His
mother; and all ye holy Virtues,
which by the grace and illumination
of the Holy Spirit, are poured into
the hearts of the faithful, to the
end that, from being unfaithful, ye
may make them faithful to God.
— St. Francis.
Of True Brotherly. Love.
Blessed is the servant who loves
his brother when his brother is
sick and cannot give him satisfac-
tion as much as when he is well and
can give him satisfaction. And
blessed is he who loves and fears his
brother when his brother is absent
from him as much as when he is
with him, and would not say any-
thing behind his back that he could
not with charity say to his face.
St. Francis.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
III.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
INSATIABLE ambition and thirst
for gold impelled another Spanish
hidalgo to attempt the conquest
of Florida. With the royal permit,
Hernando De Soto set sail April 6,
1536, from San Lucar, Andalucia,
Spain, with a fleet of seven large and
three small ships equipped at his
own expense. Besides six hundred
soldiers, eight secular and four reg-
ular priests accompanied the leader.
De Soto had also been appointed
governor of Cuba, wherefore he
stopped at the harbor of Santiago,
took in more supplies and recruits,
and then moved out, Sunday, May
18, 1539. The expedition sighted
the western coast of the Florida
peninsula on the feast of Pentecost,
May 25, and landed at a bay which,
for the feast of the day on which it
was first discovered, De Soto named
Bahia del Espiritu Santo. This bay
very likely was Tampa Bay. On
June 3, the commander took formal
possession according to the pre-
scribed form, which is too long to be
reproduced here.
All along the coast the Indians
fled at the approach of the ships.
De Soto, therefore, encountered
nothing but deserted villages. Two
reconnoitering parties, after severe
marches through bogs and swamps,
returned in less than two weeks, re-
porting that they had found in the
Indian an enemy so quick that
neither arquebusier nor crossbow-
man could follow him with his aim;
so expert with his bow that while the
Spaniard delivered a single shot he
could discharge his stone-tipped
arrows two or three times with an
exactness that rarely failed. The
arrows would split the joints of
the Spanish armour, and pentrate
as deeply as a cross bow shot.
One of the parties brought back
Juan Ortiz, a Spaniard who had been
captured during the Narvaez expedi-
tion of 1528 and had since been kept
as a slave. He had almost forgotten
his mother tongue during his twelve
years of captivity. Characteristic
of the desires of the adventurers,
Ortiz was asked whether he had
learned of any region where gold
could be found. He knew of none,
but said there was a country thirty
leagues from the bay which pro-
duced plenty of corn. That was not
what De Soto had come for; but the
time soon arrived when he and his
men would have been content with
an abundance of that grain.
A third exploring party pretended
to have heard of a province to the
176
FRANCISCAN HERALD
westward called Cale, where there
was much gold. This encouraged
the drooping spirits of his men, and
to Cale, De Soto determined to direct
his expedition. Before leaving the
coast he sent his ships back to Cuba
for provisions. With .them went
a certain Vasco Porcallo de Figueroa,
who had come to capture slaves for
his mines, and, finding the bogs and
swamps a poor country for such
game, was now returning to Cuba
greatly disappointed. Doubtless
he expressed the feelings of most of
the adventurers, when he exclaimed:
"Hurri Harri, Hurri Higa, Burra
Coja, Hurri Harri! The devil take
a country where the first and most
frequent words are so vile and in-
famous."
Leaving in Florida a garrison of
thirty horses and fifty footmen, and
provisions for two years, De Soto
on August 1, 1539, started out in
search of Cale. When the expedi-
tion arrived there, (probably, as
Lowery thinks, in the region of the
Suwanee River), "the soldiers were
content to beat the corn they had
gathered, in mortars made of tim-
ber, while others sifted the meal
through their shirts of mail." Gold
was sought in vain.
It would lead us far beyond our
purpose to note even the chief inci-
dents in the wanderings of De Soto.
Much edification could not be de-
rived from the description. King
Carlos had made it a condition that
the commander should take along
priests and religious, "for the in-
struction of the natives in our holy
Catholic Faith, . . . with which mat-
ter we seriously charge you to
comply for the service of God and
of our own. Anything contrary to
this we shall deem contrary to our
service."
Secular priests and friars had
therefore been enlisted; but the re-
ligious influence which they were
permitted to exercise appears to
have been slight. No mention is
made of the celebration of Sundays
or holydays, though, when the ex-
pedition rested in camp, holy Mass
seems to have been offered up,
until October, 1540, when a fire con-
sumed all the paraphernalia for
celebrating the holy Sacrifice. After
that, only the Mass prayers were
recited before a rude altar. Indeed,
four of the secular priests succumbed,
as much from grief probably as from
corporal privations, during the very
first year. Their names have not
been recorded. Only once does the
clergy appear conspicuously in any
scene. This was toward the end of
the journey at an Indian village
west of the Mississippi. The natives
there begged the Spaniards to relieve
them of a long drought. De Soto ac-
knowledged that he and his people
were only sinful creatures, but that
they would pray to the almighty
Creator for them. He, therefore,
had a huge cross erected. The whole
force, except a small guard, formed
a procession, and, led by the sur-
viving priests chanting litanies,
moved towards the Sign of Redemp-
tion. There all knelt, prayers were
offered up, and then each one in
turn kissed the cross. Thereupon
the procession returned to the camp
chanting the Te Deum.
Quite contrary to the king's in-
structions, De Soto early put into
practice a most unwise system of
dealing with the Indians. By fair
means or foul he would obtain pos-
session of the local chief in order to
secure the safety of himself and
expedition. The Indian chief was
then compelled to provide male and
female servants and food for his
troops. Attempts to rescue their
chiefs on the part of the natives
usually ended in bloody disaster for
the poor Indians. Indian men and
women were captured and held as
FRANCISCAN HERALD
177
slaves, "in chains, with iron collars
around their necks." These were
made to carry the baggage, grind
the corn, and do other menial work.
Sometimes it happened that, going
for fuel or corn with their captives,
the Spanish guards were killed, and
the captives ran away with their
chains. Those who were caught
in an attempt at flight, had to pay for
the attempt in order to terrify the
others. In the end De Soto had as
many as five hundred of these un-
happy slaves. We pass over the
harrowing details, which, doubtless,
became traditional among the In-
dians, and explains why they later on
spared no one in their thirst for
revenge. Naturally the work of
the priests was thus frustrated from
the beginning, and that, besides the
terrible hardships on the road, must
have brought on the death of three
more priests before the expedition
reached the Mississippi, or before
the commander himself passed away.
They were Rev. Dionisio de Paris,
a native of France, Rev. Diego de
Bannuelos, a native of Cordova, and
Fr. Francisco de la Rocha, a native
of Badajoz and member of the Order
of the Most Holy Trinity.
The intrepid commander con-
tinued westward through marshes
and thick forests, until on or about
May 2, 1541, he came upon the
Mitchi Sipi (Mitchi Sibi of the
Chippewas) or Great River, as the
Menominees style the stream which
the English turned into the Mississ-
ippi. He thus became the dis-
coverer of the greatest watercourse
n North America, unless the honor
be credited to Cabeza de Vac a, who
must have crossed the river about
ten years before. A month later
three barges had been constructed,
and by means of these De Soto
ferried his much reduced army
across the mighty current. Thirst
for gold and pride urged him onward,
until he found his search for the
elusive metal hopeless. Thereupon
he returned to the Great River, ill
and melancholy, and on May 31,
1542, passed away, only forty-two
years of age. He was buried in the
center of the stream he had dis-
covered the year before. Luis de
Moscoso, his favorite lieutenant,
contrived to lead the remnant of
the expedition down the river into
Mexico, accompanied by indescrib-
able sufferings which carried off
the five priests who had 'survived
De Soto. These were: Rev. Rodrigo
de Gallegos, a native of- Sevilla,
Rev. Francisco del Pozo, a native
of Cordova, Fr. Juan de Torres,
a Franciscan from Seviila, and the
Dominicans Fr. Juan Gallegos of
Sevilla, and Fr. Luis de Soto, a
native of Villanueva and relative of
the unfortunate leader.
(To be Continued.)
"NOTE: In the May issue of the Franciscan Herald
there appeared two chronological errors: Line 8 should
read 1511 instead of 1501; line eleven, two instead of
twelve.
Missionary Trip to the Papago Indians.
By Fr. Tiburtius Wand, O. F. M.
In my last letter to the Francis-
can Herald I endeavored to give a
general idea of the newly established
Franciscan missions among the Pima
and Papago Indians of Arizona. The
following account of one of my first
missionary trips will enable the kind
reader to judge of the hardships
and difficulties to be endured in this
part of the Lord's vast vineyard.
It is only recently that I returned
from a five weeks' journey to one
178
FRANCISCAN HERALD
of my missions, which is two and
a half days' ride from our main
residence at San Xavier, near Tuc-
son. The outset of this trip was all
but encouraging, the end, however,
proved very favorable. On the
first. day of this trip I covered forty
miles. The only mishap encountered
was, when we attempted to cross
a creek and got stuck; it required
the combined efforts of an Indian
of the neighborhood and our own
to release the wagon and bring it
could make but little progress. After
having gone about ten miles and
not seeing any shelter in the neigh-
borhood, I headed the team back
again to Nariska, where we arrived
in the afternoon. Here I had a
chance to dry my wet clothes, whilst
Mr. Harrington prepared and served
a cup of hot coffee, It rained
steadily the following night and
only towards morning did it -begin
to clear up, and I could not resist
the temptation "to try my luck
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin at St. John's Mission School.
to the opposite bank. Towards
evening we arrived at Nariska, a
section-house of the Southern Pacific
R. R., where I encamped for the
night with Tim Harrington, the
section boss. During the night the
clouds gathered and towards morning
the rain began to pour down in
torrents. Towards 9:00 A. M.
I judged it best to resume my jour-
ney despite the inclemency of the
weather. The only road that could
be used was the bed of a shallow
creek and going against the rain we
again. For about three miles it was
slow driving over the soft, heavy
clay roads, but then we came to
the sand roads and so we made
almost twenty miles that day.
In the afternoon I arrived at a
Mexican ranch, where I was cordi-
ally received. Immediately before,
I had the misfortune to get stuck
in a ditch again, but Senor Boldene-
gro (i. e. Blackjar) noticed it and
with his hired men he soon freed
me from my plight. In the evening
the guitar, indispensable in every
FRANCISCAN HERALD
179
Mexican family, was brought in
and Leandro sang some beautiful
Mexican and Spanish ballads to
the accompaniment of the guitar.
Every Mexican household is blessed
with a large number of children, and
Senor Boldenegro told me that he
intended to apply for a special
school on his ranch for his grand-
children, as they live fifteen miles
away from the nearest school. In
the morning all attended holy Mass
with great devotion.
The weather being bright I had
hopes of easily covering the seven-
teen miles to Tschuhutscho (i. e.
cave in the hills), the first settlement
of the Kivahadka tribe of the Pima
Indians. For a time all went well,
but soon a strong wind drove the
rain clouds together and before long
a heavy rain was falling. The clayey
roads became softer and softer and
soon my poor mules were literally
plowing through the mud. Once I
was forced to go out of my way
for about two miles to get past a
swamp. About four o'clock in the
evening, after we had made thirteen
of the seventeen miles, came the
catastrophe. Try as we might
to release the wagon caught fast
in the mud, we could not. All
pleading and urging was useless, the
mules could not move the wagon.
Submitting to the inevitable, we
did the next best thing and that was
to unhitch the team and leave the
wagon behind. I put the mass-
wine and altar-bread in my pockets —
forgetting the chalice — took my
sick-call outfit along and thus I
proceeded on foot, leading the team
by the lines.
I had hardly left the scene,
when I noticed a coyote prowling
about the forsaken wagon, in search
of food, which was, however, se-
curely packed away. The mules,
hungry and thirsty, pulled me along
towards every shrub and pool we
passed. We traveled thus almost
five miles, coming close to the settle-
ment. In the vicinity of the village
is a broad and deep "wash," which
gathers all the water in the neigh-
borhood and brings it to the Gila
river. This had to be crossed. The
mules, at least, seemed to have this
idea as they made but one dash
and, willing or unwilling, I had to
follow them. How we ever got to the
other side so quickly is still a puzzle
to me. My habit was coated with
mud and slime. To this I had the
ill-luck to lose one of my sandals,
and thus I was forced to tie the team
whilst I went back in search of my
foot-wear, which I soon found hidden
below the surface. In this condition
I arrived at Tschuhutscho, and took
lodging for the night in a cold
Indian hut. I engaged an Indian
to ride back to my forsaken wagon
for my blankets and by the time he
returned I had a little fire started.
About 10:00 P. M. I was at last
able to take a much needed rest.
So far my journey was fraught with
nothing but difficulties; the rest of
the trip, however, was more en-
couraging. I remained in Tschuhut-
scho over Sunday, and Monday I
began the real missionary tour.
Already at the next station I bap-
tized six adults, who had been taking
instructions before, but whom I
again prepared previously to the
reception of the holy Sacrament.
The chapel here is small and low,
destitute even of windows. Some-
thing will have to be done soon if
our mission is to be a success. Bells
are wanting at all the stations, and
since the Indians live scattered
and at times far from the church, the
priest must often wait a long time
until at least most of the people have
assembled. The kind readers will
admit that there is still a great field
open to their charity, as there is much
work here for the missioner. In Tschu-
hutscho the Indians have already
made some 5000 adobes for a new
chapel, but we need about 5000 more
before we can begin with the work.
180
FRANCISCAN HERALD
From Waiwawaa (Cockle-burr),
the last station, we traveled west-
ward to the mountains, in the vicin-
ity of the once famous Vekol silver-
mines, which have yielded millions
to their owners, but which are now,
as almost all the mines in the neigh-
borhood, closed. And it is well that
they are closed; for the whites, who
worked these mines taught the
Indians the use of fire water and other
vices. Only as long as the Papagos
keep aloof of the whites, that is
the wicked element, will they be able
to make progress spiritually and
temporally.
Our journey brought us now to
one town after another. The after-
noons were spent in conversing with
people and inviting them to the
services in the evening, which were
chiefly the rosary and instructions.
Regarding the instructions, the In-
dians seem to follow the rule:
"The longer the better." With the
older people I have never noticed
any lack of attention during devo-
tions, and for hours they will squat
upon the ground without ever chang-
ing their positions. The next morn-
ing we generally had holy Mass,
sermon, and baptism, if there were
any to be baptized. Thereupon
the trip was resumed.
The Indians prepared our meals,
consisting mainly of beans and tor-
tillas; at times they prepared a cer-
tain root (seliaat) having a rather
pungent taste. This is eaten with
pinole and salt. Pinole is wheat
crushed and ground on the metate
between two stones and is certainly
more nourishing than the so-called
breakfast foods. In war and on their
expeditions against the Apaches it
was carried in small pouches by the
old Indians and, mixed with a little
water, it was at times for entire weeks,
their only food. The Indians get
their salt on annual expeditions from
the seashore. They will hear nothing
of refined or market salt; one Indian
told me that the refined salt has a
peculiar odor.
The greatest hindrance to the
conversion of the Papago Indians,
is their nomadic life, as they refuse
to live in settled homes. At Santa
Rosa, the largest settlement of the
Santa Rosa valley, we met but three
or four families, the others were in
the mountain camps, where more
water is to be had, or were working
for Americans at very low wages.
The old Padres, the Jesuits and Fran-
ciscans, tried to induce the Papagos
to settle in certain places, but their
endeavors were more or less fruit-
less. San Xavier near Tucson is
one of the few places where a number
of Papagos have fixed abodes. The
Papago Indians are an interesting
people and I hope will in time make
good Catholics.
My next letter to the Franciscan
Herald will tell you more about this
trip. I will now close with fond
hopes that the patient readers will
always remember the Papago Indians
and their priests, in their charity
and prayers.
"Cultivate not only a solid love,
but a tender, gentle, meek love for
those about you ; I have learned from
experience that infirmities destroy,
not our charity, but our meekness to-
wards our neighbor, if we are not
strongly on our guard." — St. Fran-
cis de Sales.
"Nothing can give us deeper peace
in this world than to frequently con-
template our Lord in all the afflict-
ions He endured from His birth to
His death: contempt, calumnies,
poverty, abjection, weariness, suffer-
ing, nakedness, wrongs and grief of
every kind." — St Francis de Sales.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
181
Current Comment.
The Badge of Tertiaries.
THE ancient schools of philos-
ophy were distinguished from
one another by tenets peculiar
respectively to each of them, and
the disciples of these schools, to
show their conviction of the truth
of these tenets, made a display of
them to the world, in their lives.
In like manner, Jesus Christ, in
establishing his divine school, de-
livered a characteristic tenet, and
made its practice the badge by which
his disciples were distinguished from
those of every other school. This
doctrine was that of fraternal char-
ity. "By this shall all men know
that you are my disciples, if you
love one another."
St. Francis also founded a school,
and having faithfully copied the
Divine Model in all other things, he
too made brotherly love the dis-
tinguishing mark of his followers.
There is no virtue that he incul-
cated on them so often as this.
Hence, the Sovereign Pontiff in
his letter on the Third Order Tertium
Franciscalium Ordinem makes spec-
ial mention of this characteristic
trait of Tertiaries. "There has never
been a time," says he, "when the
cares and thoughts of the Roman
Pontiffs Our Predecessors have not
been directed to making all the
Franciscan Tertiaries one body, as
it were, illustrating the charity of
the Seraphic Father by their union
•of hearts."
It would ill become Tertiaries,
therefore, to pose as ideal Christians
or faithful followers of St. Francis
if they were lacking in this the favor-
ite virtue of Christ and of the holy
Patriarch. Without true union of
hearts and minds no society can
prosper or achieve any good. Fra-
ternal charity is, therefore, of para-
mount importance for every con-
fraternity of Tertiaries. Of course,
if the members of a confraternity
take little or no interest in the affairs
of the Order; if they never meet to
discuss or undertake matters per-
taining to the common weal, there
will be no danger of their clashing,
and violations of charity will be
extremely rare. It is in the active
confraternities that the members
must be on their guard not to cause
bitter feelings and dissensions by
indiscreet remarks or uncharitable
actions. In confraternities engaged
in social work, differences of opin-
ion may easily arise regarding the
expediency of this or that measure,
and it may often be necessary to
submit to the will of the majority
or to the ruling of the Director,
and to sacrifice some pet idea or
favorite scheme, in order to insure
the success of an undertaking. After
all, it matters not what program of
social action is followed, if only the
glory of God is increased and the
welfare of our neighbor promoted.
The law of fraternal charity not
only applies to the members of the
same confraternity, but it should
govern the relation between the
various confraternities. For this
reason the Holy Father says, "This
same charity should flourish not
only among the Tertiaries of each
Sociality, but also among the Sodal-
ities of Tertiaries; just as in the case
of various monasteries of all Orders
of Religious, so the Sodalities of
the Third Order are by their nature
bound together in a friendly federa-
tion." This is of importance in
places where two confraternities
exist, the members of which are
under separate direction or of dif-
ferent nationality. The question of
directorship or nationality should
never be touched upon by the mem- ji
182
FRANCISCAN HERALD
bers, nor should they on that
account treat each other as stran-
gers. True, one confraternity should
not meddle in the affairs of the other,
but whenever there is need of con-
certed action to achieve some com-
mon purpose, the members of both
confraternities should stand shoulder
to shoulder and work hand in hand
for the glory of God and the welfare
of their neighbor. By this shall
all men know that they are true
children of St. Francis.
" Missions and Mission-
aries of California.
As briefly stated in our last num-
ber, the third volume of Missions
and Missionaries of California, by
Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.,
one of our regular contributors, has
lately come to us. The preceding
volume brought the history of the
Franciscan missions of California
down to the year 1810, when they
stood at the height of spiritual suc-
cess and temporal prosperity. This
volume gives the history of the
gradual decline of the missions
from 1810 to 1836; the next volume
will recount their total destruction.
The present volume is a stately one
of 663 pages, with many fine illus-
trations, and a valuable appendix.
It is with feelings of genuine satis-
faction that the earnest student
of history peruses this valuable con-
tribution to the religious history of
our country. The stirring events
of the time, described with a wealth
of historical detail and in a pleasing
style, make the volume as interesting
as a romance. We see the Fathers
before us as living, breathing men,
laboring amidst disheartening dif-
ficulties, to spread the kingdom of
Christ, and struggling manfully,
yet unsuccessfully, for the rights of
their neophytes against unscrupu-
lous officials, whose only aim was to
obtain control of the mission pro-
perty, without- any regard to the
temporal and spiritual welfare of
the Indians. We thus become
acquainted with the true inner
history of what Fr. Zephyrin rightly
calls "the Crime of the Nineteenth
Century." And it is just this that
makes Fr. Zephyrin's work so valu-
able. A work of this kind has long
been desired. For, though the num-
ber of books, pamphlets, and maga-
zine articles dealing with the his-
tory of the missions of California
is very large, much of what has
been written is misleading and even
false. This is especially true of the
sad period of the "secularization,"
when the sons of St. Francis were
removed from the administration
of the mission property to make
room for scheming politicians, who
worked for their own interests, thus
impoverishing the Indians and caus-
ing the ruin of the once flourishing
establishments. Fr. Zephyrin now
gives us an accurate and thoroughly
reliable account of the period, and
once for all does away with the accu-
sations of cruelty, mal-administra-
tion, and dishonesty, so often made
against the Fathers by ignorant or
malevolent writers. The reverend
author takes nothing for granted;
for every assertion he conscientiously
quotes his authorities, which in
practically every case are official
reports and communications. His
volumes will therefore for years to
come be the standard history of the
missions of California.
We congratulate Fr. Zephyrin on
the success of his historical research-
es, and earnestly pray God to give
him the strength to complete this
monumental work, and also others
on the missions of the Southwest.
The Missions and Missionaries of California. By
Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M. Vol. III. Upper
California. General History, Part II. The James H.
Barry Company, San Francisco, Cal. Price, by mail or
express $3.00. Send orders to the James Barry Com-
pany, San Francisco, Cal., or to Rev. Fr. Zephyrin
Engelhardt, O. F. M., Old Mission, Santa Barbara,
FRANCISCAN HERALD
183
A Modern Midas.
On the last day of March there
passed away in the Eternal City one
of America's foremost citizens and
greatest financiers, J. Pierpont Mor-
gan. Commenting on his death, the
secular dailies vied with each other
in singing his praises. They found no
words to express their admiration for
the "Napoieon of Finance,"who with
his golden rod, held sway over two
worlds. Mr. Morgan was, without
doubt, a man of exceptional con-
structive talent and of rare execu-
tive ability. But, after all, he owed
his dominating position in the world
of finance not so much to his personal
qualities as to the economic condi-
tions of our country, which make it
possible for men like Mr. Morgan
to amass, within a comparatively
short time, fortunes so colossal.
Besides being a great financier, he
is said to have been a generous
philanthropist, a passionate lover
of art, a man of high ideals, rugged
honesty, and public spirit. We do
not wish to dispute these claims or
in any way to belittle the good he
may have done, but whether history
will record his name as
"One of the few of the immortal
names
That were not born to .die,"
remains to be seen.
The question that interests us,
is, who did more for humanity, who
contributed more to the world's
happiness, to the civilization of man-
kind, to the moral uplift of society,
to the alleviation of human misery
and suffering — J. Pierpont Morgan,
with his boundless wealth, or St.
Francis of Assisi with his gospel of
poverty and charity? Whose name
will be remembered longer and
cherished more affectionately, that
of the modern Midas or of the Little
Poor Man? An answer to these
queries may be found in the follow-
ing glowing tribute to St. Francis
from the pen of the infidel, Ernest
Renan:
"After the establishment of Christ-
ianity, the Franciscan movement is
the greatest popular work that
history records. If any one atten-
tively examines the phases and mul-
tiple consequences of this movement,
he will be forced to admit that he
to whom we owe it, St. Francis of
Assisi, has done infinitely more for
the real welfare of humanity than
all the philanthropists. I defy modern
civilization to accomplish one half
of the social miracles wrought by
the Mendicant of Assisi."
The Campaign against
Suggestive Songs.
The National Federation of Musi-
cal Clubs has entered upon a vigor-
ous campaign against the smutty
songs. According to plans adopted
at its recent convention in Chicago,
an appeal will be sent to the mayors
of all the larger cities to assist the
members of the federation in sup-
pressing immoral songs by establish-
ing a censorship of the songs given
in all public places operating under
municipal license.
Following is the text of the reso-
lutions adopted by the convention:
"Resolved, That the National
Federation of Musical Clubs deplores
the widespread use of the suggestive,
coarse and vulgar songs. The in-
fluence of these songs upon our
young people is most deleterious,
harmful and pernicious.
"Resolved, That the clubs and
individual club members of the
federation use their influence in every
way to minimize this danger to
the moral welfare of our youth.
"Resolved, That the secretary of
the federation be instructed to send
a copy of these resolutions to the
mayor of every city in the United
States of more than 25,000 popula-
184
FRANCISCAN HERALD
tion, asking for the establishment
of a censorship of the songs given in
theatres, cafes, cabarets, restaurants
and all public places operating under
municipal license."
The campaign inaugurated by the
federation, is worthy of the hearty
support of every Catholic who has
at heart the welfare of the rising-
generation. There is no question
that the coarse, salacious song is
more demoralizing than the worst
of the moving picture films. The
immoral songs often have pleasing,
catching tunes that take them into
thousands of homes to be played and
sung by immature boys and girls.
It is high time, says one of our secu-
lar dailies, that the thoughtful and
decent elements in the various com-
munities asserted themselves. We
can not afford to make popular
entertainment a source of moral
degradation. Play largely fashions
character, especially among the
young. If play is not wholesome,
sweet, refining, then good-by to the
purity of mind and taste of the
rising generation. It is doubtful
whether all our teaching and preach-
ing of right conduct and right think-
ing would avail against the insidious
and corrupting influence of the in-
decent song.
What do our Catholic societies,
notably the Third Order, intend to
do in this matter? Here is an exten-
sive field that needs a thorough
weeding out, and the task can be
accomplished only by the united
efforts of all well-meaning citizens.
Will Catholics leave it to others to
bear the heat and burden of the clay,
while they themselves lie supinely
basking in the sunshine of stalwart
Catholicity?
Franciscan priests there are only
35,000 Tertiaries. Whence the
difference in number?
In the Philippine Islands, which
have a population of 9,000,000
there are 60,000 Tertiaries under
the spiritual direction of 81 Fran-
ciscans. In this country with ten
times as many inhabitants and
Our readers will be pleased to learn
that the founder of the Society of
St. Vincent de Paul, Antoine-Freder-
ick Ozanam, the centenary of whose
birth was recently celebrated, was
a Franciscan Tertiary. His work
on "The Franciscan Poets of Italy
in the Thirteenth Century" is the
best that has ever been written on
this subject.
The health of the Holy Father is
improving steadily. Let our readers
not forget to thank God for having
spared the life of the zealous Pontiff
and to continue their prayers for
his complete recovery.
"Be a live wire," is the gist of an
address lately delivered by John
D. Rockefeller, Jr. He said in part:
"There are several things in con-
nection with a live wire. It is the
result of design and careful work-
manship, and to accomplish its
purpose it must be connected at
both ends — one with some great
power and the other with some media
or medium through which it can
expand the power which it has re-
ceived and give it out.
"The same may be said of the
human live wire. He is a man whose
life has been planned — who makes
each day in his life count. Like
the other live wire, the human
live wire must be connected at both
ends — at one with the source of
power, and that is the power of God."
"The world has a great many wants,
and good Christians have a great
many wants also; but it so happens
that the world's great want is the
same as a good Christian's want — a
right appreciation of spiritual things.
This want is the source of all mis-
chief."— Father Faber.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
185
Reparation.
For the Franciscan Herald, By M. L. B.
MADELEINE Forsyth paced
back and forth along the
path before her father's coun-
try home. The last rays of the sum-
mer sun sent their benediction over
her, making golden lights in the
bronze hair, while the broad ex-
panse of smooth green lawn stretch-
ing away behind her, accentuated
the whiteness of her attire, relieved
by a single pink rose fastened to the
drooping garden hat she lightly held.
The beautiful face wore just now an
expression of sorrow and of anxiety;
her eyes again and again sought the
entrance to the grounds as though
expecting some one, and her lips
murmured a silent prayer. The
cause of' the young girl's grief was
the trial which had been going on all
day in London. Young Robert
Southerly, now accused of embezzle-
ment, and his cousin Gerald, had
been employed in confidential posi-
tions by one of the large firms of the
city. Taking his responsibilities
seriously, Robert won the confidence
of his employers; noble and generous
by nature he was generally liked, and
there was little doubt that a success-
ful career was before him. The
Southerlys and Forsyths had been
friends for years, and Robert and
Madeleine were engaged, though the
fact was not yet generally known.
A sum of money disappeared from
the office where he was in charge,
and all the evidence implicated
Robert. His employer seemed loath
to prosecute him, but the loss was
a serious one, and ingratitude coupled
with dishonesty seemed to demand
punishment. Madeleine, believing
firmly in Robert's protested inno-
cence, was heartbroken, but he, con-
vinced that he would be acquitted
on the day of his trial, had endea-
vored to impart his confidence to
her. She had tried to be brave and
patient, and now her heart beat
high with hope, for had she not
placed the whole affair in the hands
of our Lady who since her own sweet
mother's death years ago, had been
her refuge in every trial? Neverthe-
less, the poor girl had spent a most
distressing day: she was all alone,
her father and sister having gone to
Paris to attend the wedding of a
cousin. Madeleine too had been
invited but had given up the long
anticipated trip, knowing she could
enjoy nothing until Robert's inno-
cence had been established.
A large touring car swung in at
the gate and came rapidly up the
driveway. Madeleine hurried for-
ward to meet the two men who
sprang out. One was Mr. Armstrong,
the lawyer employed in Robert's
defense, and the other was Gerald
Southerly, a tall, pale young man
whose drawn expression betokened
that he had been through a trying
ordeal. When his eyes rested on
Madeleine's fair face they lighted
up immediately, and Mr. Armstrong
looking at him realized the intensity
of his love. Gerald answered Made-
leine's mute inquiry with a sad shake
of the head.
"I'm sorry," he said, "but we
could do nothing to save Robert.
Armstrong's defense was admirable,
but the evidence was too strong;
everything pointed straight to the
poor fellow." "Yes," added Mr.
Armstrong, "it seemed as though
Southerly's guilt was too plain to
be denied; and even while I argued in
his favor I felt the utter uselessness
of my plea. He took it bravely
though, and we all admired his
splendid courage."^ .
Madeleine said ^never a word but
stood andjPstared at the far-away
186
FRANCISCAN HERALD
hills. After several moments of op-
pressive silence Gerald said gently:
"Come into the house, Madeleine,
and let us have a cup of tea to brace
up. I am going to stay here at
Fair Oaks for a few days until your
father returns; he asked me to as he
does not wish you and your aunt to
be without a man in the house at
night. Will you join us at the tea-
table, Armstrong?"
The lawyer declined, alleging im-
portant business in town, and when
the machine had whirled out of the
gate Gerald and Madeleine walked
towards the house in silence. Mov-
ing as in a dream she reached her
own room and sank into a chair,
covering her face with her hands,
then she rose and going into her
little oratory, knelt before the shrine
of her Immaculate Mother to pray
as she had never prayed before that
help might come for Robert and for
her.
A few days later, while walking in
the garden she was joined by Gerald
who after a short silence, as though
unable to stem the torrent of his
thoughts, broke into sudden passion-
ate protestations of love. He told
her how he had watched her and
Robert growing daily dearer to each
other, and how, thinking he had no
chance, he had stood aside suffering
in silence. "But now," he cried,
"now Madeleine, you cannot marry
Robert; he has been convicted and
will forever be branded as a thief.
Won't you try to forget him, for
indeed he is not worthy of you;
and perhaps, who knows, you may
even learn to care a little for me!"
Madeleine turned and looked at
him. For the first time she felt a
real aversion for the man; he was too
ready to denounce his unhappy
cousin, too violent in his speech.
Robert never spoke thus. There was
always a courtesy and chivalrous
respect, a something akin to rever-
ence in his manner towards her.
Gerald read his answer in her in-
stinctive shrinking, and stood for
a few seconds as though turned to
stone, then anger seized him, but he
clinched his hands until he was
again master of himself, when he
said simply: "Forgive me, I should
not have spoken so soon." But
Madeleine felt a shiver run through
her as she caught the defiant gleam
in his eyes.
II.
The next evening saw Madeleine
at the door of the prison, Mr. Arm-
strong having at last succeeded in
securing admittance for her; she
did not hesitate in her walk down the
long passage lined with cells until
she came to one in which a man was
sitting with his head bowed in his
hands. As the door clanged open
and Madeleine entered it seemed
to the heartsick prisoner as though
an angel of light had brought radiance
to his lonely cell.
It was a sad scene. Robert was
very young and, when one looked
at the frank blue eyes and tender
steady lips, one wondered how a
man with such a countenance could
be a convicted criminal. For a
moment two hearts were happy and
oblivious of all but each other's
presence: for a moment only, for
the dreadful reality could not long
be absent from their thoughts;
then Robert said: "You are free
now, Madeleine, I could never let
you bear the burden which must be
mine through life. I am branded as
a felon, condemned to years of
prison. Even though I should drag
on to serve my term the disgrace
could never be lived down. I should
have to go away to begin anew among
strangers. You must forget me,
and live your life apart from mine."
"I will never forget you, Robert,
you are not guilty, you must be
proved innocent, and you will be.
Let us ask Him who can make all
things right to help us now." And
the two knelt on the hard stone
FRANCISCAN HERALD
187
floor, the stalwart man and the fair
brave girl, and when Madeleine's
sweet voice had finished its confident
supplication, Robert's answered a
fervent "Amen."
It was late when she reached home,
and the lights at Fair Oaks had long
been extinguished; but as she alighted
from the automobile she saw a red
glare near her own room, and as she
entered the house she .was met by a
roll of smoke. She sprang up the
stairs to awaken the sleeping ser-
vants. A panic ensued. The maids
thoroughly alarmed and utterly use-
less, Madeleine was the only one
who kept her presence of mind. She
thought, instantly of Gerald whose
room was on the third floor and who
was probably sleeping soundly
through all the turmoil. Without
hesitation, she rushed up the stairs
and pounded madly on the door.
"Gerald, Gerald, the house is in
flames, and you have barely time to
save your life!" She heard an alarmed
exclamation and in a few moments
Gerald and she were hurrying to the
stairs. They reached the second
floor in safety, then down the last
flight they stumbled blindly in a
desperate effort to escape before
the smoke should suffocate them
or the walls give way. They had
almost reached the door opening on
the garden when Gerald staggered
and falling forward struck his head
with a dull thud against the door
post. A neighboring farmer who
had hurried to the scene, dragged
the limp form out, barely in time
to escape a deluge of bricks and
plaster. The fresh air quickly re-
vived Madeleine, but Gerald lay
almost as one dead.
III.
For weary days that followed
Gerald Southerly remained uncon-
scious, and when he awoke it was
to find Madeleine's white face bend-
ing over him. She had nursed him
faithfully through his long illness,
and now that he was recovering she
spent hours by the bedside trying to
cheer and distract him. His eyes
often rested on her face, and he
seemed to be pondering over some-
thing that worried him. A subtle
change had come over him. He
had been face to face with death
and had fought his way back to
life and now he was waging a still
harder battle with his old self.
One day that he was feeling better,
his friend, Mr. Armstrong, had been
allowed to see him. The two men
were watching Madeleine's graceful
movements as she arranged a trifle
here and there before leaving the
sick room. Gerald's eyes were filled
with pain and longing: suddenly he
called Madeleine and asked her to
bring him pen and paper, and excus-
ing himself he began to write. When
he had finished he handed the
paper to Mr. Armstrong, saying,
"Read it to her and then put your
signature to it as witness." What the
lawyer read was: "I, Gerald South-
erly, am writing this of my own free
will as an act of reparation towards
one whom I have cruelly wronged.
A friend of mine wished me to help
him to finance a speculation he was
about to make. My father did not
approve of the scheme and refused
the money. This placed me in a
very awkward position as I had given
my word, and to my mind the ven-
ture promised certain success. In
absolute faith that I could refund the
money in a very short time, I took
it. Unluckily the loss was discovered
before it could be made good and
suspicion fell on my cousin. Then
a strong temptation assailed me:
Robert loved Madeleine, but not
more than I, and if he were con-
victed she could not marry him, and
in time I might succeed in winning
her. I know now that it is useless:
more than that, in the long sleepless
hours of these past days of suffering
I have learned to know myself and
to realize the great wrong of which
188
FRANCISCAN HERALD
I am guilty. May this acknowledg-
ment restore happiness to Madeleine,
and bring God's peace and forgive-
ness to my sin stained soul."
Signed,
"Gerald Southerly."
When Mr. Armstrong finished
reading there was intense silence
in the room. Gerald's eyes turned
to Madeleine as he said, "Can you
forgive me, Madeleine!" For the
first time in all her trouble she broke
down, and kneeling by the bedside
murmured, between sobs, "Yes,
Gerald, a thousand times. You are
atoning nobly for your sin."
The Hero of Belgrade.
(Continued.)
By Fr. Ferdinand, O. F. M.
10. Belgrade in Great Danger.
Meanwhile, the Turks had not
been idle. Soon after the departure
of Capistran from Belgrade, the
Turkish galleys occupied both rivers,
thus completing the blockade. There
were sixty-four large vessels carrying
guns, and manned by sailors, trained
in marine warfare. Of smaller craft
there was a great number. On the
land the Turks extended their earth-
works from river to river, and be-
hind the entrenchments they mount-
ed their powerful artillery in three
principal batteries, which kept up
a terrific bombardment by day and
by night. Though the city was strong-
ly fortified with a double rampart
and a huge wall, the heavy bom-
bardment soon wrought great havoc.
The mortars, throwing immense
stones, over the walls, into the town
caused the greatest consternation
among the people. Yet, there was
very little loss of life from this cause.
A greater evil was the pestilence
that broke out among the inhabi-
tants. There was also a scarcity of
provisions, since every approach
to the city was closed. It was evi-
dent to the besiegers as well as to
the besieged that, without immediate
relief, Belgrade must fall.
11. The Naval Battle.
But, already the relief expedi-
tion under Capistran and Hunyady
in their flotilla of two hundred small
boats, all laden with weapons, ammu-
niiton, and food, and manned with
the bravest of the crusaders, was
within hailing distance of the city.
On the morning of July 14, the fore-
most Christian vessels were sighted
by the watchmen on the walls, and
the joyful news was instantly com-
municated to the famished and ex-
pectant multitude below. A shout
of exultation ascended to the welkin,
and the Christians at once took
steps to give aid in the naval battle,
which they saw was inevitable. They
had forty small caravels in their
docks, and these they quickly pre-
pared for action.
The Turks also had learnt of the
approach of the Christian fleet, and
forthwith the great Turkish galleys
advanced, and took up a position
a little above the city. They were
tied together side by side so as to
form a complete barrier across the
river. Capistran advised Hunyady
to attack the enemy without delay,
while he went ashore with a detach-
ment of crusaders to ward off any
danger that might threaten the
Christian fleet from that quarter.
No sooner had the Turkish warships
gained their position, when the
Christians, loudly calling on the
name of Jesus, made sail for the
enemy's line. They were welcomed
by a volley of darts and cannon
balls. Nothing daunted, they still
pressed onward, well knowing that
their only hope lay in a fight at
close quarters. Meanwhile, the
forty small craft from the city closed
FRAXCISCAX HERALD
189
in behind the enemy. For some time
the Christians kept up a well directed
fire, but they soon realized that their
frail vessels could not long withstand
the heavy discharges from the en-
emy's guns. There was no alter-
native but to meet the Turks on
the decks of their own ships. Fear-
lessly the crusaders bore clown upon
the Turkish line, boarded the galleys,
and engaged the enemy hand to
hand. So fierce was the onslaught
of the Christians, so sanguinary the
engagement, that the decks were
strewn with dead and wounded Turks,
and the waters of the Danube seemed
changed into blood. At last, after
five hours of hideous carnage, the
line of battle was broken; three
Turkish galleys were sunk, and four
others captured; the rest, being
vigorously pressed by the Christians,
finally gave way, and making all
the sail they could, escaped by flight,
but only after being damaged beyond
all hope of repair, while most of the
crew were either killed or wounded.
During the encounter Capistran
on the shore stood praying for vic-
tory and waving his standard with
the images of Christ crucified and
St. Bernardine embroidered on it.
The very sight of the grand old man,
so full of youthful ardor and un-
bounded confidence in the mercy
and power of God, was enough
to fill the crusaders with courage
and to spur them on to untold deeds
of heroism. Thus was the proud
Turkish fleet destroyed, the spell
of the invincibility of the crescent
broken, the passage of the Danube
reopened, and the beleaguered city
filled with joy and hope.
12. Crusaders Enter Belgrade.
The conquerors entered the city
amid the acclamation of the in-
habitants, who hailed the arrival
of St. John Capistran and the cele-
brated Hunyady as a sure sign of
their approaching deliverance. Now
that the siege was raised, the city
daily received supplies of men and
provisions. In the nine days following
the naval victory, more than 60,000
crusaders gathered in the city. They
arrived in companies. Each company
was headed by a priest or a relig-
ious, and had its own standard on
which was embroidered the picture
of some Franciscan saint. St. John
received the crusaders, imparted to
them his blessing, exhorted them to
courage, constancy, and martyrdom,
and assigned to each detachment its
place in the camp or on the ramparts.
So great was their confidence in the
man of God that they would ac-
knowledge no one but him as their
commander, and they obeyed him
as novices obey their superiors. As
watchword he gave them the ador-
able Name of Jesus. "Whether you
advance or whether you retreat,"
he said, "whether you strike or are
struck, invoke the Name of Jesus,
for there is no other name whereby
we must be saved."
13. Capistran's Wonderful Ac-
tivity.
The holy friar remained with the
crusaders day and night, and went
through untold labors, fulfilling in
turn the duties of a priest, father,
and military commander. Although
he was past seventy, he displayed in
a decrepit frame all the energy of
a youthful warrior. He was to be
seen everywhere, consoling the timid,
providing for the needs of the sick
and wounded, exhorting the soldiers
to bravery, inspiring all with his
own unbounded trust in God. So
unremitting were his exertions that
no one could accompany him for
any length of time without being
overcome by fatigue. Even a power-
ful horse that Hunyady had given
him to lighten his toil, was worn
out, and died within a few days.
Yet he appeared to grow stronger as
the days passed by. Each morning
he celebrated Mass, and addressed to
the people words of hope and en-
couragement.
(To be Continued.)
190
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Missions in Japan,
By Fr. Wenceslaus Kinold, O. F. M.
TIME and again I have
heard it remarked, yes, it has
even been written to me, that
the mission in Japan does not de-
serve any support, as so far it has
been unfruitful and barren of suc-
cess. As proof for this sweeping
assertion, the present blooming con-
dition of China is brought forward in
comparison. Compared with the
mission in some parts of China, we
must admit that Japan can in truth
be called unfruitful. But, kind reader,
we must bear in mind that the pre-
sent promising condition of China
is extraordinary and by no means
the normal state of affairs. It
required more than 1000 years to
convert Europe and even as late
as the 13th century, heathens were
found in the region bordering on
the Baltic sea. But what about
Japan? Knowledge of this island
was first received after Europe re-
ceived the true Gospel. St. Francis
Xavier was the first priest to ven-
ture upon its shores and he remained
there for but two years. He sent
others there in his place, and the
true faith was soon preached by
many missioners and with great
success. Within a hundred years,
however, all trace of the new religion
had been wiped out by fire and
sword, and until towards the middle
of the last century, the country was
closed to the messengers of Christ-
ianity. A few priests were allowed
within the district open to foreigners,
but no one was permitted to leave
the same without permission and
escort. Somewhat later, missioners
were permitted to enter the land,
but their word was rendered null
by the required passports and the
many obstacles connected with the
same. For some twenty years already
even this barrier has fallen away;
but in the meantime Japan has been
fairly modernized. From Europe
she accepted the pernicious doctrine
that a nation can rise to great power
without Christianity or religion of
any kind. The schools in Japan
were put into the hands of the
government, and in order to fore-
stall the wrangles of European
schools, all religious instruction was
strictly prohibited. At the same time
Protestants of many sects came and
outclassed the poor Catholic mission-
ers, both in number and in the means
of sustenance. They preached an
easy-going religion, without any set
dogmas or commandments, a reli-
gion that would not embarrass a
resectable heathen.
And what have the Catholics
been doing during this time? The
Parisian Seminary was the only
congregation at work in this vast
field until they were joined by
some school-brothers, who took
charge of the education of the con-
verts. The noble work of these
valiant pioneers was sadly hindered
by a lack of workers and supplies.
Without help of any kind they toiled
amidst the greatest hardships — and
still Japan can now boast of at least
72,000 Christians, many indeed the
descendants of former Christians,
who, however, were harder to con-
vert than the others. 72,000 is
a number not to be despised. Com-
pare it, e. g., with India, where the
Catholic religion had been preached
for so many years already and under
such favorable circumstances. We
may even justly compare it with some
European countries where so many
have denied and lost their faith.
Bearing all this in mind we must
conclude that the mission in Japan
can hardly be called unfruitful and
undeserving of support.
To this must be added the in-
fluence, which, thanks to the help
FRANCISCAN HERALD
191
of the Protestants, Christianity has
had upon public opinion and upon
the pagan inhabitants. In their
laws, in their transactions with one
another, many truly Christian mea-
sures have been adopted. Even
Buddhism could not remain en-
tirely free from this influence and
its priests have also begun to preach,
to visit the prisons, to organize
societies, etc. Sunday has been
decreed a day of rest for the mili-
tary, the students, and officials.
'Tis true these all might be only
Lavigerie once remarked: "The first
missioners are as the first stones in
a building, they disappear in the
foundation, but, nevertheless, they
support the whole." The Church
here in Japan can in all truth be con-
sidered in her infancy. But she is
steadily on the increase and in time
will reap a greater and more lasting
harvest of souls. Now it is still
necessary to care for the individuals
and see to it that they are well
instructed. A catechumen, who is
not well grounded in his faith, will
The Franciscan Mission at Muroran, Japan.
initial successes, but they are not
to be overlooked, as they prepare
the way for the future. Christianity
is being recognized more and more
and its influence is growing, despite
the small number of its adherents.
Conversions en masse are not to
be expected at the present day, but
the way to success is gradually
being prepared. The present mission-
ers will not see the full extent of
their labors, but their work is, there-
fore, not less important. Cardinal
rarely withstand the many attacks
against his faith, both from within
and without. Good and lasting
conversions can safely be called
miracles of grace here, but thanks
be to God, such miracles are wrought.
If the mission in Japan is to be a
success, then we must have such
necessary institutions as hospitals,
orphanages, schools, societies, etc.;
but owing to the scarcity of workers
and means of sustenance, they are
more readily imagined than erected.
Franciscan News.
Rome (Correspondence). — The
Holy Father has been dangerously
ill in the sense that his illness might
have developed grave complica-
tions; he is much better now, but
he is still weak; the daily prayers
of all Catholics for his recovery are
needed.
Cardinal Vives y Tuto, O. M.
Cap., is ill for some time with acute
neurasthenia. The doctors insist
on a complete rest for several months.
Cardinal Pompili has been ap-
pointed by His Holiness Cardinal
Vicar of Rome, and Cardinal Fer-
rata Archpriest of the Lateran
Basilica, the "Head and Mother of
all Churches." The late Cardinal
Respighi held the two offices con-
jointly. Close were the ties that
joined this eminent prince of the
Church to the Seraphic Order. He
himself was prefect" of the Permanent
Commission of the Third Order of
St. Francis, his nephew, Msgr.
Charles Respighi, is a very fervent
member of the Third Order, and his
sister is Abbess of the celebrated
monastery of Poor Clares at Bo-
logna. The new Cardinal Vicar
and several others of the Cardinals
residing in Rome, also glory in being
members of the great Seraphic
Family, thus Cardinal Agliardi, Fer-
rata, Rampolla. The newly appoint-
ed Apostolic Nuncio at Madrid,
Msgr. Ragonesi, is also a Tertiary,
as he declared with great satisfac-
tion to the Most Rev. Fr. General,
who went to visit him before his
departure for Spain, to thank him
for the sincere affection that he
had always manifested for the Re-
ligious in his capacity as Apostolic
Delegate Extraordinary to Colom-
bia, South America.
The revised statutes of the Friars
Minor appeared April 23. They
have been finally approved under
date of March 27. One of the more
important modifications decrees
that there shall be in future only
six Definitors General in the Order,
one to represent the English-speak-
ing provinces, one the French, one
the German, one the Hungarian
and Slavonian, one the Spanish, and
one the Italian provinces.
Very Rev. Fr. Ludovico Anto-
melli, O. F. M., Definitor General,
has been appointed first Vicar Apos-
tolic of Tripolitania. The missions
in Tripolis are served by the Fran-
ciscan Fathers of the Milan province,
of which Father Antomelli was pro-
vincial previous to his appointment
as Definitor General in October 1911.
■ April 21, Fr. Agostino Gemelli,
O. F. M., gave a lecture under the
auspices of the "Circolo Universi-
tario Cattolico Romano" on a quite
interesting subject: The "thinking"
horses of Elberfeld, Germany. The
great hall of the Cancelleria was
filled to its utmost capacity by a
representative audience of scien-
tists, physicians, students of the
different universities, priests and
religious. Several Cardinals were
also present. Admitting the. truth
of the alleged facts (Fr. Gemelli
had personally made a number of
experiments with the famous "Hans"
and other "thinking horses"), the
renowned psychologist rejected the
theory of those who hold that these
FRANCISCAN HERALD
193
horses are really endowed with in-
telligence, and proposed and de-
fended as the most plausible hypo-
thesis that the experimenter him-
self, though unconsciously, by way
of sensations, gives the answer to
the questions proposed to the animal.
The lecture which was illustrated
with a number of projected pictures
was received with great applause
by the audience. On April 29,
Father Gemelli repeated his lecture at
the International College at the re-
quest of the students and professors,
who were highly interested to hear
their learned confrere's attempt at
a scientific explanation of the much-
vaunted "intelligence of the thinking
horse."
During the International Euchar-
istic Congress on the island of Malta,
Father Gemelli, at the special re-
quest of Schoepfer, the bishop of
Tarbes, France, delivered a stirring
and highly applauded lecture on
the "Holy Eucharist and Lourdes."
In a number of public .debates the
learned Franciscan has defended
the authenticity of the miracles
wrought at this famous shrine of
Mary against the attacks of modern
infidels.
April 29, the Most Rev. Fr. Gen-
eral received the following telegram
sent from Scutari by the Very Rev.
Dominic Facin, 0. F. M., Com-
missary Provincial of Albania: "The
Friars and the Sisters of the Sacred
Stigmata alive — through a miracle.
Ask your blessing. Letter will
follow."
Some time ago, Fr. General pre-
sented the Holy Father with a con-
siderable sum of money which the
members of the Third Order had col-
lected for a Peter's Pence. In the
course of the conversation Fr. Gen-
eral touched upon the sad condition
to which the glaring injustice of the
government has reduced the Re-
ligious Women throughout Italy,
depriving them practically of every
means of support. "Thus," he said,
"it is only a few days that I received
a letter from a Superior telling me
that in her convent they had neither
bread to eat nor oil to keep the
sanctuary lamp burning." Where-
upon the Holy Father replied:
"Here, take all that you have brought
and send it to these my poor child-
ren." Similar cases occur quite
frequently at the Vatican.
Italian papers have lately given
their attention to a congress of
Tertiaries held at Milan, April
10, 1913, under the auspices of the
Capuchin Fathers. The convention,
the first of its kind in those parts,
was an important religious and social
event, and as such a grand success.
A feature of the "Franciscan Week,"
as the event was called, was the
general lively participation in the
work of the convention by all classes
of the clergy and laity. The Holy
Father sent a special blessing. The
Cardinal-Archbishop of Milan was
honorary president of the first day's
sessions; his address to the dele-
gates glowed with enthusiasm for
their religious and social work. There
were delegates from all the provinces
of Northern Italy. Among the
speakers were the most eminent
ecclesiastics and lay men and women,
— professors, men of affairs, nobles.
The discussions were live religious
and social issues of the day viewed
in the light of the Franciscan
movement: the Third Order in papal
decrees, the education of youth,
laymen's retreats, the Third Order
and public morality, the work of the
Buona Stampa (Good Press), the
Third Order and the clergy. Vigor-
ous applause by the thronged audi-
torium greeted the opportune re-
marks of the speakers. The imme-
diate fruit of the congress is a well-
advised enthusiasm for the Third
Order, a close sympathy among the
various branches, and a more sys-
tematic and effectual accomplish-
ment of the blessings for which the
Third Order stands. Commenting
194
FRANCISCAN HERALD
on the "Franciscan Week," the
Osservatore Romano quotes Renan:
"The Franciscan movement repre-
sents the broadest social action since
the days spread of Christianity."
In connection, the Osservatore de-
clares: "The Franciscan institutes
were the timely anchor of safety in
most distressful times past, and they
stand before us now in all their
lusty regenerative vigor. ... It
seems we are approaching the ful-
fillment of the desires of Leo XIII
which he expressed briefly in the
words: 'My "plan of social reform is
the Third Order of St. Francis.'
Only a few days since, in the Bel-
gian parliament, where many of the
members are Tertiaries, it was pub-
licly and solemnly attested that the
Third Order is a powerful instru-
ment for social balance and pros-
perity, as it tends to unite all men
with the sweet bonds of genuine and
heartfelt brotherhood. The first
"Franciscan Week" has brought out
this glorious purpose of the Third
Order, which spreading and taking
root among all classes of society, pro-
moting works of piety, charity, and
education, must eventually make for
upright character and conscience."
Belgium. — Following the suit of
the French Chamber of Deputies,
the Belgium Parliament has done
the Third Order the honor of an
interpellation. M.Cocq, a Mason,
called up the question in an argu-
ment against the suppression of
secret societies.
The following from the minutes of
the session shows what importance
is attached to the Third Order
abroad by the enemies of the
Church.
M. Cocq: Are you going to forbid
men to enter the political secret
society, the Third Order? (Shouting
and laughter on the right). You
laugh; that is as I expected. You
have a way of resorting to bursts of
laughter when you lack arguments.
What is the Third Order of St.
Francis? It is more than difficult
to get information on the subject.
M. Goblet: Come with me Sunday,
February 23, to Liege. I'll take
you to a meeting. I am a Tertiary.
In return you can take me to a Ma-
sonic meeting.
H. Hoijois: But he'll choose the
day.
M. Cocq: The Third Order reaches
as far back as the Middle Ages.
But it has been strikingly modernized
by Leo XIII. That Pope recom-
mended that more men and young
men be induced to join, adding that
the world's salvation lay in the
Franciscan ideals. He also said:
"Freemasonry is the army of evil;
the Tertiaries are the army of good."
(Shouts on the left.)
M. Cocq: The associations of the
Third Order are real fraternities to
which you are admitted only after
a severe probation, which, for that
matter, I am far from censuring.
To enter it you must strictly live
up to your, religion and defend it
under all circumstances. At the
congress at Malines, 1909, Mme
Van Gehuchten and M. Leon de
Kerval reported on the Third Order.
So said M. Kerval: "The age we have
entered upon, is incontestably an
age of social issues and democratic
aspirations. The mission of prac-
tical Catholics, clergy and laity,
pastor and faithful, is not to view
the situation from afar and aimlessly
mourn over ruins and dead forms:
it is to diffuse the spirit of the Gospel
in the heart of democracy, here-
after irrevocably triumphant; it is
to Christianize its aspirations, it is,
in the words of an eloquent bishop,
to give the Church to the world and
the world to the Church. Now, one
of the means of compassing this
object is the spread of the Third
Order of St. Francis. Why? Be-
cause the Third Order can give this
modern people, thirsting for liberty,
equality, and brotherhood, true li-
berty, equality, and brotherhood."
FRANCISCAN HERALD
195
(Good! Good! on the right). As you
see, the Third Order has political
and social tendencies.
M. Ortegat: Social, yes; but not
political.
M. Cocq (unheeding) : It is there-
fore like the Order of Masons.
(Protest on the right.)
M. Goblet: Come and see!
Our meetings are public!
M. Cocq: It is a question of turn-
ing the world over to the Church,
of securing for the Church a free
hand over the direction of society.
(Protesting on the right, approval
on the left). One means to this
end, says the report, is the spread of
the Third Order. Why? "By the
official instruction of Leo XIII
the Third Order can give true liberty,
equality, and brotherhood to this
modern people thirsting for liberty,
equality, and brotherhood." I ap-
prove of a purpose of that kind, but
that is precisely what the Order of
Masons is doing. If you put the
interdict on the Masonic lodges, are
you not also going to put it on the
Third Order of St. Francis?
Of course, we do not subscribe
to M. Cocq's views concerning the
Third Order. It is not an organiza-
tion with political or even social
aims. Its immediate and only formal
purpose is to foster a lively Christian
spirit of piety and charity in its
members, from which, as a matter
of fact, Christian social relations
must eventually arise. All its en-
deavors must be understood as the
output of Christian charity, and not
as the pursuance of a political or
social program. We quote the scene
in the Belgian Chamber, to show
that the Third Order is a live force,
deserving of support and member-
ship of the best strength of heart
and mind.
France. — On occasion of the cen-
tenary of the birth of the famous
Tertiary Frederick Ozana m, whilom
professor of literature at the Uni-
versity of Paris and founder of the
Society of St. Vincent de Paul, a
large number of Parisian admirers
have started a movement to erect
a monument in his honor. A design
submitted by the sculptor Robert
Ruprich, has been approved, and
the monument will be placed in the
crypt of the "Cannes," where re-
poses the body of the great savant
and famous student of Franciscan
literature.
Scotland.— Mother Columba of the
Franciscan community, Glasgow,
Scotland, who died there a few weeks
ago, was born in Dublin in 1828.
Sixty years ago, she with a few other
Franciscan nuns went to Glasgow,
and living in a couple of rooms, gath-
ered around them the Catholic
children of the city, and taught them
to keep alive the faith of their an-
cestors. At that time Catholics
were few in Glasgow. Today they
form one fifth of the population.
Canada. — The director of the art
galleries at Laval University, Que-
bec, was in Rome lately, exhibit-
ing a portrait of Bl. Thomas More,
England's martyr statesman. The
protrait is an original painting by
the German master, Albrecht Duerer.
It was found in the possession of
an old English family, who had
treasured it for three hundred years,
taking it with them to Canada about
one hundred years ago. At the Vati-
can, Director Carter showed the
portrait to His Holiness, who evinced
a lively interest in it. Thomas More
was a faithful Tertiary, and in the
observance of the Rule he gained
the strength to die for his belief in
the papal authority.
New York. — The Rev. Cherubino
Viola, 0. F. M., visited the two public
schools within the limits of the
parish of St. Anthony, New York,
and obtained from the principals
permission for the Catholic children,
nearly all of whom are Italians, to
attend special instructions. Boys
and girls, numbering above 1,000,
came to the church for an hour on
196
FRANCISCAN HERALD
three successive days, and were
given instruction. Among the num-
ber were some who had rarely if
ever been at church before. Four
hundred of those thus gathered are
now preparing for their First Com-
munion and Confirmation on May 25.
Chicago, 111.— St. Peter's Church.
— At the monthly meeting of the
English branch of the Third Order
in April, the Rev. Fr. Director
preached on the text of the Apoca-
lypse, 2, 10: "Be thou faithful until
death, and I will give thee the crown
of life." He spoke of the nature and
importance of Profession in the
Third Order. At the end of the cere-
monies all Tertiaries present renewed
their Profession, solemnly and pub-
licly declaring their willingness to
keep the commandments of God and
to observe the Rule of the Third
Order. The custom of renewing the
Profession at the meeting in April
was introduced here three years
ago. It was in the month of April
on the feast of St. Raphael in the
year 1209, when St. Francis and his
first companions made their Pro-
fession to Pope Innocent III. Every
year, all the children of St. Francis
renew their Profession on this day,
the 16th of April, or on the following
Sunday.
Twenty-nine candidates received
the cord and scapular and entered
their year of probation, whilst six
members belonging to this branch,
passed to their eternal reward.
Their souls are recommended to the
charity of all Tertiaries.
Cleveland, O. — The meeting of the
German branch of the Third Order
was held April 20. Three new
members were invested and one was
professed.
At the regular meeting of the Eng-
lish branch, May 4, two members
were professed. To this meeting the
Rev. Fr. Director had especially
invited the young people. The at-
tendance was large. Fr. Director
explained the Rule and pointed out
the privileges which the members of
the Third Order enjoy. He also
exhorted the young ladies and men
to join. A great number showed
their willingness by calling for ap-
plication cards. At this meeting
thirty-one new subscriptions for the
Franciscan Herald were handed
in.
Among several deeds of charity
there is one especially worthy of
mention; it is a private donation of
$112.00 for the Holy Land.
St. Louis, Mo. — The venerable
and beautiful old church of St.
Antony, which stood vacant after
the new church was completed, has
been refitted, so that it may serve
as a hall for the societies of the
parish, particularly for the ever
growing Third Order of St. Francis.
In future it will be known as "Ter-
tiaries Hall." Whilst the spacious
auditorium has been furnished with
comfortable opera chairs and will be
reserved for meetings of the various
sodalities of the parish, the sanctuary
has been partitioned off and will
serve as an office of the Third Order,
where the members may congregate
after their services in the new
church in order to transact the busi-
ness of the Order. Besides the beau-
tiful book-case, which will house the
free library of the Tertiaries, the
Order has installed desks for the
officers, as also a new piano for the
use of the Order's choir. To counter-
act, as far as possible, the evil in-
fluence of the numerous nickel-
odeons, the parish has also installed
an Edison Kinetoscope and will, from
time to time, give illustrated lec-
tures both for amusement and edu-
cation, carefully selecting films and
slides that are unassailable on moral
grounds. With keenest interest
have the good people of St. Antony's
followed the work of remodeling the
old church and it is a source of satis-
faction to all that their dear old
church shall again be put to such
good use.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
197
On May 6, the following Fathers
of the Sacred Heart Province cele-
brated the 25th anniversary of their
ordination to the holy priesthood:
Fr. Gregory Knepper at St. Louis,
Fr. Hyacinth Schroeder at Union,
Mo., Fr. Ladislaus Czech at Radom,
111., and Fr. Marcelline Kollmeyer at
Platte Centre,' Neb., Ad multos
annos!
Omaha, Neb. — April 13, Rev.
Mother M. Rock Monaghan, of the
Poor Clares, died at Omaha, Neb.,
after a short illness, though her
health had been failing for some
time. She was an exemplary re-
ligious and for many years up to
her death held the important office
of abbess. The funeral took place
April 16, the Requiem being sung
by the Very. Rev. Fr. Provincial
Benedict Schmidt, O. F. M.; about
fifteen priests were in attendance.
The body was interred in a vault
which the Poor Clares have on their
premises. R. I. P.
Union, Mo. — On May 6, Rev. Fr.
Hyacinth Schroeder, 0. F. M., cele-
brated the twenty-fifth anniversary
of his ordination to the holy priest-
hood. He sang solemn High mass at
10 o'clock. The Rev. Brockmeyer,
pastor at Neier, Mo., officiated as
deacon, and Fr. Marcellus Buehl-
mann, O. F. M., of Hermann, Mo.,
as subdeacon. Fr. Canutus Lobin-
ski, O. F. M., preached an appro-
priate sermon. Fr. Alphonse Ber-
gener, 0. F. M., of Washington,
Mo., and Fr. Seraphine Lampe, O.
F. M., of Hermann, Mo., were also
present at the celebration. After
services Fr. Hyacinth received the
congratulations of parishioners,
friends, and relations. At. 2 o'clock
P. M. the children of the parish
rendered a program of congratula-
tion. It was a joyful and memorable
day, not only for Fr. Hyacinth,
but also fqr the whole parish.
Menominee Reservation, Wis. —
The Rev. Fr. Francis Haase, 0. F.
M., gave three very successful mis-
sions successively at Neopit, Little
Oconto, and to the children of the
boarding-school at Keshena. De-
spite the inclement weather at
Neopit and the bad roads at Little
Oconto, the Indians came in crowds,
some from a distance of fifteen, — and
even fifty miles. The Confessions
and Communions at Neopit num-
bered about 360, while seven per-
sons were baptized, two converts
received, three adults admitted to
their first Holy Communion, and
four marriages blessed. At Little
Oconto 120 Confessions were heard,
and 145 Communions received.
Caledonia, Minn. — A holy mission
was given in St. Boniface's church,
Caledonia, Minn., by the Rev.
Fathers Francis Haase, O. F. M.,
and John Joseph Brogger, O. F. M.,
which was blessed by Almighty God
in a special manner. Nearly every
day of the mission the weather was
bad; nevertheless, the good people
came. Every service was well at-
tended. At the close of the mission,
seventy-two members of the parish
were received into the Third Order
of St. Francis. A new branch of the
Order was organized, which will be
directed by Rev. M. Borresch, the
zealous pastor of the congregation,
who is a fervent member of the
Third Order since the time of his
studies at St. Joseph's College, Teu-
topolis, 111.
San Francisco, Cal. — It was a
cause of regret for the Tertiaries of
St. Boniface, to lose their beloved
director, Fr. Josaphat; O. F. M.,
under whose wise guidance the
local branch of the Third Order
flourished, so that it at present num-
bers between nine hundred and one
thousand members, exclusive of the
German branch of which he also was
the spiritual director. But the sorrow
of the Tertiaries was softened by the
first appearance of the new director,
Fr. Juniper Doolin, O. F. M., who
lately returned from the missions in
China. Fr. Juniper is blessed with
198
FRANCISCAN HERALD
a personality that almost instantly
commands the love and esteem of
all who come in contact with him.
On Sunday afternoon, April 6,
Fr. Juniper presided over the first
general meeting. In a sermon ring-
ing with true love and devotion to
the Franciscan Order, he put forth
the great work of the Seraphic Fa-
ther and his immediate successors
and followers. He then commended
his hearers upon the success of their
efforts in the past, exhorting them
to continue their great work. ' The
meeting of the councillors, which
was to be held as usual on the
Wednesday preceding the first Sun-
day, was postponed, in order to give
the new spiritual director and the
councillors time to become ac-
quainted with one another. The
report of the good works of the month
was postponed to the next meeting.
Papago Indian Missions. — Some
time ago a most remarkable episode
occurred at the Papago Indian Vil-
lage Maricopa, during the absence
of the missioner, the Rev. Gerard
Brenneke, O. F. M. A gentleman
arrived in the company of two
wives. He claimed to be a Catholic
missionary, and proved his assertion
by distributing holy pictures cut from
Benziger's catalog to the amazed
villagers. After a short stay he
sent his two partners to the railway
station whilst he proceeded alone in
the direction of the Quijotoa valley
to continue his labors in behalf of the
benighted heathens.
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's Seraphic
College.
THE third quarterly report cover-
ing the months of February,
March and a part of April, put
the following students at the head
of their respective classes:
II Collegiate, John Sailer, 95.00.
I Collegiate, John Kola, 96.67.
IV Academic, Joseph Hermes,
94.67.
III Academic, Raymond Duling,
96.14.
II Academic, Henry Bene, 95.56.
On April 27, the beautiful celebra-
tion of solemn first holy Communion
took place in our chapel. Frank
Theobald of Joliet and Fred Huster
of St. Louis were the happy boys of
the day. The solemn renewal of the
baptismal vows did not fail to make
a deep impression on all students.
During the month of May the
boys very frequently gathered around
thejshrine of Mary. Every evening
May devotions were held, and cer-
tainly the students did not apply
in vain to the "Mother of Good
Counsel," the "Seat of Wisdom."
In preparation for the holy feast
of Pentecost a novena in honor of
the Holy Ghost was held, in accord-
ance with the decree of Pope Leo
XIII, of blessed memory.
After a preparation of about two
months almost all the students en-
tered the contest in Latin composi-
tion-writing, which took place Wed-
nesday morning, May 7. The tasks
allotted to the different classes were
graded according to the abilities of
the pupils. The results of the contest
will be published in our next issue.
After the hard work of the con-
test the boys well merited and fully
enjoyed an outing on Pentecost
Monday to a neighboring place called
Bishop.
On April 23, Aurelius Brumleve
was called to his home in1 Red Bud,
111., to attend the funeral of his
father Frank Brumleve, whose death
FRANCISCAN HERALD
was quite sudden and unexpected.
The bereaved has our sincerest
sympathy.
Fr. R. M., O. F. M.
large framed picture of St. Antony.
It is a beautiful print of Murillo's
famous painting.
Frank Oblasser.
St. Antony's College. St. Francis Solanus College.
During the first part of the school
year's last quarter, life at St. An-
tony's was unusually quiet and un-
eventful. Whether it was that the
thought of the final examinations
was weighing on the minds of* the
boys, or whether they were engrossed
in making plans for the vacation —
at any rate nothing extraordinary,
or even noteworthy, happened during
the month of April. Still we must
eke out a few items, lest our friends
begin to have evil thoughts about us.
On April 6, the St. Antony's
Literary. Circle held its regular
meeting. The program was made up
of several good numbers. There was
an historical sketch of " Venerable
Bede" by John Walsh; a paper on
"Thomas More" by Joseph Mueller;
an essay on the personal element of
literature as exemplified in Cardinal
Newman's writings by James Goggin;
and a recitation by Frank Dieringer.
The criticisms and comments which
the members are free to make on the
pieces rendered are still meager and
timid. But time and practice will,
it is hoped, awaken to the full the
critical faculty in some of our alert
philomaths.
On April 27, the Literary Circle
again met; and the members were
treated to some very palatable
things : an essay on the Fickleness of
Fame by John McXamara; a paper
by William O'Callaghan on St.
Antony's oratorical powers; a dis-
course by George Lombard on Virgil;
a recitation by Al. Knauff; and a
paper by Leslie Tariel on Philately.
Perhaps we ought to mention too
and gratefully acknowledge, that
through the kindness of Rev. Fr.
Rector, our Society Room has been
embellished by the addition of a
Among our College societies the
Third Order ranks first and is the
most active and popular. In the
course of this scholastic year twenty-
eight novices were received and
twelve made their profession. The
total membership is fifty-six, more
than one third of the number of our
boarders. A considerable percentage
belong to the commercial depart-
ment. It is our aim to have many of
our commercial students interested
in the Third Order; for if they. are
imbued with the principles of the
Order at College, there is reason to
hope that having once entered
practical life as business men, they
will also promote the Third Order
by word and example. Society
has need of such men, laymen of
practical piety and solid virtue.
It is only to be regretted that many
of these young men find so little
encouragement at home, where with
few exceptions they have no branches
of the Third Order. We, therefore,
try to have the students for the
holy priesthood join the Order, so
that they may in due time introduce
this holy institution in their par-
ishes. The members of our branch
are very zealous in the practice of
daily Communion. To promote and
foster this pious practice, a weekly
bulletin is published with intentions
for every day of the week. The
students are encouraged to hand in
their own special intentions signed
with a certain initial, so that they
may recognize their own intention
when published. Every day the
boys offer up their holy Communion,
holy Mass and other works of piety
for the intentions of the day, thus
aiding one another spiritually. It
is remarkable with what zeal and
200
FRANCISCAN HERALD
discretion they offer their intentions.
This practice deserves to be re-
commended as a great encourage-
ment to frequent Communion.
Also financially our branch is in
a flourishing condition. The beau-
tiful statue of the Sacred Heart and
the large candle-sticks on the main
altar of the College Chapel were
donated by the members of the
Third Order. .
May the Sacred Heart of Jesus
bless and prosper our branch, that
it may bear rich fruits for the sal-
vation of these young men and of
others who may later chance to
come within the sphere of their
influence.
Fr. Timothy, O. F. M.
Golden Jubilee of Rev. Fr.
Francis Albers, O. F. M.
We are happy to acquaint our
leaders with another venerable Fran-
ciscan Father who is about to
celebrate the fiftieth anniversary
of his ordination to the holy priest-
hood, Rev. Fr. Francis Albers, as-
sistant pastor of St. Augustine's
church, Chicago. Fr. Francis was
born in Dorsten, Westphalia, Ger-
many, and received his college edu-
cation in the gymnasium of his na-
tive city. He completed his studies
in Muenster, and was ordained
priest in the historic cathedral of
that place, May 20, 1863. After
having labored for four years with
great zeal and- success for the sal-
vation of souls as a secular priest,
he entered the Order of St. Francis
on the feast of the holy Patriarch
in the year 1867.
Having completed his year of
novitiate, he asked his superiors
to be employed in the foreign mis-
sions. His request was granted, and
he was sent to Teutopolis, Illinois,
where he was active for some time
as professor at St. Joseph's College.
Later he was sent to St. Louis to
lecture on Theology. His zeal for
the salvation of souls and the con-
version of sinners would not allow
him to confine his activities to the
class room; preaching, catechizing,
and hearing confessions was to him
a delight as well as a necessity. To
give full scope to his burning -zeal,
his superiors appointed him chap-
lain of the state's prison in Joliet and
later pastor of St. Antony's church,
St. Louis. Here he labored for twelve
years till he was removed to Chicago.
It is not our intention to give even
so much as a brief sketch of his priest-
ly career, for we feel that we are
unequal to the task. Suffice it to
say that, despite his three-score
years and fifteen, Fr. Francis is just
as active and zealous in the discharge
of his sacerdotal duties as he was fifty
years ago. He is a popular preacher,
a brilliant theologian, a zealous con-
fessor, a prudent counsellor, a friend
of the poor and sick, a true Friar
Minor, guileless, simple, affable,
genial, pious, obedient— in fine, he
is loved and revered by all as a man
FRANCISCAN HERALD
201
after the heart of God. Those who
know him will not find this state-
ment overdrawn.
The Franciscan Herald has
found in him a generous friend and
supporter. Indeed, that the Herald
is a financial success, is due in no
small measure to his untiring endea-
vors to secure subscribers. He has
made a house to house canvass not
only of the parish in which he is
stationed but also of the neighboring
congregations, and in this manner
he has secured no less than 800
subscribers.
We, therefore, take this oppor-
tunity publicly to express our sin-
cere gratitude and to extend to him
our heartfelt congratulations on his
golden jubilee. Also, we should like
to ask our readers to unite their
prayers with ours that God may long
preserve this zealous priest in good
health and strength. The Church
has need of men like Fr. Francis.
Our Correspondence.
Rev. Fr. Benedict:
For some time I was under a doc-
tor's care for a hemorrhage of the
ear which was a very serious trouble.
On the morning of his feast I asked
St. Antony to send me a cure. Most
unexpectedly I received a blessed
lily which I applied to my ear.
Thanks to the help of St. Antony
I was cured. The doctor said it was
most unusual and regarded it as a
miracle.
Respectfully, K. E. M.
"We should find great peace if we
would imbue ourselves with this
thought, that we are here solely to
accomplish the Will of God; that that
Will is accomplished from day to
day; and that he who dies leaving his
work unfinished is just as far advanced
in the eyes of Supreme Justice as he
who has leisure to accomplish it fully."
— Frederic Ozanam.
"Our sweet Savior is pleased that
we should speak to Him of the trou-
ble He sends us, and that we should
complain, provided it be lovingly and
humbly, and to Himself — just as
little children do when their mother
has punished them." — St. Francis
de Sales.
"A true servant of God has no care
for the morrow; he performs faith-
fully what is required of him to-day
and to-morrow he will do what is
required of him without a word."
St. Francis de Sales.
Obituary.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Catherine Tyler, Sister Francis;
Rose Murrin, Sister Gertrude; Mar-
garet Hurst, Sister Mary Frances,
Margaret Shaughnessy, Sister Eliza-
beth; Mary Gilbert, Sister Clare;
Mary Crowley, Sister Anne.
Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church:
Frances Patten, Mrs. Catherine
Gorman, John Kolker, Mrs. Behrlo.
New Prague, Minn.:
Mathias Schoenecker, Brother
John; Joseph Hoffman, Brother An-
tony.
202
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
JUNE, 1913
Dedicated to the
Sacred Heard and to
St. Antony.
DAYS
1
S.
2
M.
3
T.
4
W.
5
Th.
6
F.
7
S. -
8
s.
9
M.
10
. T.
11
W.
12
Th.
13
F.
14
S.
16
S.
16
M.
17
T.
18
W.
19
Th.
20
F.
21
S.
22
S.
23
M.
24
T.
25
W
26
Th.
27
F.
28
S.
29
s.
30
M.
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
3d Sunday after Pentecost. — Bl. James, O. F. M., C.
Gospel: Parable of the lost sheep. Luke xv, 1-10.
Bl. Baptista, 2d Order, V.— St. Marcellinus, M.
Bl. Andrew, O. F. M., C— St. Clotilda, Queen.
St. Francis Caraciolo, C.
Bl. Pacificus, O. F. M., C.
St. Norbert, Bp. C— St. Claude, Bp.
Bl. Stephen and Comp., O. F. M., MM.— St. Robert, Ab.
4th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Mary Magdalene of Pazzi, V.
Gospel: The miraculous draught of fishes. Luke v, 1-11.
St. Paul of the Cross, C, Founder of the Passionists. — (P. I.)
Bl. Jolenta, 2d Order, W.— St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland.
St. Barnabas, Apostle.
Bl. Guido, O. F. M., C— St. Basilides and Comp., MM.
St. Antony of Padua, O. F. M., C— (P. I.)
St. Basil the Great, Bp. D. .
6th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Vitus and Comp., MM.
Gospel: The justice of the Pharisees. Matt, v, 20-24.
Feast of Bl. Virgin of Perpetual Help. — St. John Francis Regis.
St. Boniface, Bp. M., Apostle of Germany. — St. Rainerius, C.
St. Augustine of Canterbury, Bp. — SS. Marcus and Marcellianus,
Bl. Michelina, 3d Order, W.— (P. I.)
Octave of St. Antony.— St. Silverius, P. M.— (P. I.)
St. Aloysius Gonzaga, S. J., C, Patron of Youth.
MM.
6th Sunday after Pentecost. — Nativity of St. John the Baptist. — (P.I.)
Gospel: Jesus feeds the multitude. Mark viii, 1-9.
St. Vincent, C.
St. Faustus, M.— St. Hero, Soldier, M.
St. William, Ab. — St. Prosper of Aquitaine, C.
SS. John and Paul, MM.
Bl. Benvenutus of Gubbio, O. F. M., C— St. Ladislaus, Bp.
St. Leo II, P. C— St. Irenaeus, Bp. M.
7th Sunday after Pentecost.— SS. Peter and Paul, Ap.— (G.A., P.I.)
Gospel: The false prophets. Matt, vii, 15-21.
Commemoration of St. Paul, Ap.
Abbreviations.— St.— Saint; Bl.— Blessed; Ap.— Apostle; M.— Martyr; C— Con-
fessor; P.— Pope; Bp.--Bishop; D.— Doctor; V.— Virgin; O. F. M.— Order of Friars
Minor; O. M. Cap.— Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I.— Plenary Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of St.
Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on day of
monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
g>t. &nne, jffiotber of ttje Plesteeb "Virgin
Jfranrigcan j)eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
\M Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
Eg
Vol. 1. JULY, 1913. Xo. 7.
Feast of the Most Precious Blood.
Come, stand with me before the cross
On which the Lamb of God was slain,
And gaze upon His Seven Wounds
Which for our sinful deeds remain.
Contemplate Him Who on it died,
Savior of men of every name;
And offer Him His Precious Blood
And all His Wounds and bitter shame,
And all He suffered on the Rood,
'Xeath which our Blessed Mother stood,
All that was given for sin's release!
Plead for His pardon and for peace,
And, as for guilty sinners meet,
Plead for His mercy at His Feet,
Like Dismas let our pleading be:-
"Jesus, dear Lord, remember me!"
Dr. W. Th. Parker, Third Order of St. Francis.
204
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Francis Solano, Confessor, of the
First Order.
July 24th.
T. Francis Solano, the Apostle convent of his native city. His
fervor in the practice of every
religious virtue had to be checked
rather than stimulated, and he was
soon looked upon as a model reli-
gious. After he had finished his
^ of Peru, was born at Montilla
^^^ in the fair province of An-
dalusia, Spain, in 1549. His pa-
rents distinguished by their virtuous
life no less than by their noble
St*. Francis Solano, Apostle of South America.
birth, early instilled into his heart a studies and had been ordained
great love of God and of heavenly priest, he showed an untiring zeal
things. At the age of twenty he for the salvation of souls. His
took the habit of St. Francis in the great charity and spirit of sacrifice
FRANCISCAN HERALD
205
manifested itself especially during
the pestilence which raged in An-
dalusia in 1583. Day and night
he attended the sick, providing for
their corporal and spiritual needs,
and curing many in a miraculous
manner. To escape the praise
and honors bestowed upon him on
all sides, he urgently begged his
superiors to allow him to go to the
missions of Africa. They, however,
thought otherwise and sent him in
1589 to South America.
After a voyage full of hardships
and dangers, — the vessel that
carried him and his companions
from Panama to Peru was wrecked
in a violent storm, — he began his
apostolic labors in Tucuman, in the
northern part of Argentine Republic.
The Sons of St. Francis had entered
this vast territory already, many
years before, and had reaped a rich
harvest. They had gathered large
numbers of Indians in villages, where
they guided them in the practice of
the Christian religion and taught
them agriculture and the mechanical
arts, that they might the more easily
give up their barbarous habits and
adopt the manners and customs of
civilization. But there were still
many in the forests and mountains
who had not yef been reached, or who
had thus far shown the greatest
hostility to the advance of the whites
and to the preaching of the Christian
religion. Francis labored for a time
among the Spaniards and the con-
verted Indians, but, filled as he was
with divine love and longing to
bring all men to the knowledge and
service of God, he thought with pity
and compassion of the multitudes in
the mountains, and forests, and dis-
tant plains, that knew not the true
God, and petitioned his superiors to
permit him to preach the Gospel to
them.
His superiors, knowing his great
sanctity and the power of his preach-
ing, readily granted the permission.
And now the Saint went forth like
another apostle in quest of souls.
Without a thought of self, he crossed
burning deserts and chilling moun-
tain passes, treacherous swamps and
rivers, and fearlessly traversed dense
forests to bring the glad tidings of
the Gospel to the numerous tribes
that were living in the darkness and
vices of paganism. In the course
of time he thus passed through entire
Tucuman, the Grand Chaco, Para-
guay, and Uruguay. His powerful
words, his kindness and charity, dis-
armed the hostility of the most savage
tribes and opened their minds and
hearts to the teachings of the Gospel.
Thousands were converted and, as the
Bull of Canonization says, "led
through the sacred water of baptism
to a new and better life. "
God confirmed the preaching of his
servant by so many miracles that
they have earned for him the name of
the "Wonderworker of the New
World." Thus the Saint by divine
assistance learned to speak the lan-
guages of the various tribes in an
incredibly short time; it frequently
happened that the Indians of differ-
ent tribes understood him perfectly,
though he spoke only in one lan-
guage. God gave him great power
over the hearts of his hearers. When
Francis was on one occasion in the
city of Rioxa, a large band of savages
approached, intent on killing all
Europeans and Christian Indians.
The Saint went out to meet them.
His word disarmed their fury; they
asked for instruction and nine thou-
sand of their number received bap-
tism. Even the elements and wild
animals obeyed him. When about to
pass over into Paraguay to preach
to the tribes of that region, he came
to the river of the same name, and as
there was no boat to take him across,
he confidently placed his cloak upon
the water and on it passed over. A
bull that had been wounded in a bull-
fight and was rushing furiously
through the streets of the city,
permitted itself to be bound and led
206
FRANCISCAN HERALD
by him like a lamb. Such miracles
gained for him the veneration of all,
and contributed much to the spread
of Christianity and to the reforma-
tion of morals.
After Francis had labored among
the Indians of Tucuman for four-
teen years, he was called to Lima,
in Peru. Here his zeal found another
field. Though the Christian religion
had long been established here and
the country had prospered in mater-
ial ways, success and wealth had
brought with them great luxury and
immorality. Francis, zealous for the
honor of God, immediately strove
to bring the people back to a good
Christian life. He preached against
the prevailing vices of the people of
Lima with such fervor, threatening
them, like another Jonas, with the
chastisement of heaven unless they
would mend their evil ways, that all
were struck with fear, repented of
their evil deeds and began to lead
good Christian lives. He also
preached penance to the inhabitants
of Truxillo, and foretold the destruc-
tion of their city on account of its
wickedness. But the people ridiculed
his warning and continued in their
sins. Fifteen years later a violent
earthquake buried the entire city
with its inhabitants, the pulpit alone,
from which the Saint had foretold the
disaster, remaining standing, as he
had predicted.
The life of Francis, "a holy, un-
interrupted course of action," was
blessed with a happy death. The
Saint was called to his eternal
reward on July 14, 1610, and was
buried in the Franciscan church at
Lima. God glorified him after his
death by many miracles. He was
beatified by Pope Clement X on
January 25, 1675, and canonized by
Benedict XIII on December 27,
1726. His feast is celebrated on
July 24th.
Reflection.
Filled with the spirit of God,
which teaches them to value things
according to their true worth, the
Saints fully understand the value of
a human soul, which is created to
possess God; and sufferings, priva-
tions, and even death are considered
as of no account, if there is question
of saving an immortal soul Hence
it was that St. Francis Solano joy-
fully left home and country and
spent a life of suffering and self-denial
among barbarous tribes, to lead them
to the knowledge of God and thus to
eternal salvation. We can show
our love of God and our gratitude
for the gift of faith in no better man-
ner than by zeal for the conversion
of sinners, infidels and pagans. This
every one can do by example, prayer,
and alms. How many pagans were
not converted to the true faith by the
exemplary lives of the first Christ-
ians? And so it is today. By regu-
lating his public and private life
according to the principles of his
holy religion, every Catholic becomes
a missionary who preaches in a con-
vincing manner to a doubting and
unbelieving world the beauty and
truth of his religion. Then, we
should pray daily that the kingdom
of God be spread more and more,
that all heretics, unbelievers, and
pagans enter the Church, so that, as
our divine Savior says, "there be one
shepherd and one flock." — Finally,
the Catholic should, if possible,
aid the labors of the missionaries by
alms. For they must not only con-
vert the pagans, but must build
churches, schools, orphan asylums,
and hospitals, and contribute to the
support of their converts; and for the
means to do all this they must rely
to a great extent on the voluntary
offerings of the faithful. Every alms
given for this purpose will receive a
special reward, for it contributes to
the spread of the kingdom of God on
earth. Fr. Silas Barth, O. F. M.
(r
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
6. The Decision.
"Lord, what wilt thou have me do?" Acts
1X6.
FRANCIS went forth to ac-
quire fame on the field of
battle and thus gain admitt-
ance to the order of knighthood.
The mercantile profession seemed
too low for the aspiring youth.
On this journey our hero was
destined to make a most unex-
pected conquest.
On the first day they came to
Spoleto, but even then Francis
had become pensive. He, the rol-
licking youth, was in an earnest
mood. What may have been the
cause? Perhaps the loose life of
the soldiery, perhaps the manner
of his reception by them, had
aroused in him the thought as
to whether such a career .could
or would lead him to the desired
end. Be that as it may, we must
here recognize the ruling of Prov-
idence and the operation of grace,
which so often is conditioned by
natural circumstances.
Francis' determination to engage
in the war was shaken. The fol-
lowing night brought him to a
decision. He heard a sweet voice
which addressed him thus, ' ' Fran-
cis, who can do you the most good,
the master or the servant, the
rich man or the poor?" He an-
swered, "The master and the rich
man." "Why, therefore," pursued
the voice, "why do you desert the
master for the sake of the ser-
vant, and the God of infinite riches
for the sake of a poor man?"
Francis, deeply affected by these
words, cried out like St. Paul of
yore, ' ■ Lord, what wilt thou have
me to do?" "Return to thy coun-
try," was the answer, "the vision
you have seen must be construed
in a spiritual sense. Its realiza-
tion depends not on man but on
God." (St. Bonaventure.) He obeys
the call and returns. This then
was the campaign in which Francis
had taken part. It lasted but one
day and one night, and yet it
was of the most far-reaching sig-
nification and consequences. It
exercised a determining influence
on the career of our hero, and he
clearly saw whereto he had been
called by God.
In prayer the light from heaven
was vouchsafed unto our youth.
Now the Man of God perceived
that for him also the words held
true, "If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself, and
take up his cross and follow me."
( Matt, xvi, 24. ) Francis now
perceived the way he was to travel.
Not the broad road of earthly
honor and pleasure should he
tread, but the small and thorny
pathway of the Cross. He is to
become a prince; not, however,
one laden with the honors of the
world, but a prince and leader in
208
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the school of the Crucified. The
world shall admire him, not on
account of his worldly wealth, but
on account of his mortified life
and his love for Jesus Crucified.
Even the present day and genera-
tion cannot refuse him the tribute
of its wonder and veneration.
Francis had clearly seen his way.
"He rejoiced as a giant to run his
way," (Psalm xviii, 6) for what he
attempts he wishes also to com-
plete. The Cross and the Cruci-
fied were henceforth the object of
his love. "To the mortification of
the flesh Francis was zealously
attentive, in order that the cross
which he bore in his heart he might
also bear on his body. All this
Francis did, though he had not
yet completely broken with the
world." (St. Bonaventure.)
What zeal was manifested by
our Disciple of the Crucified!
How does it compare with our
zeal and efforts towards perfection?
Do the words of Holy Scripture
merit application in our case,
"Desires kill the slothful?" Do we
belong to the number of those who
long for perfection but do not wish
to apply the necessary means.
Are we likewise so disposed that
we would attain perfection without
undergoing any sacrifice?
By the example of St. Francis
may our zeal be again enkindled
so that we too may pray with
determined will, ' ' Lord, what wilt
thou have me to do?"
Back in Assisi, Francis was wel-
comed in the kindest manner by
his friends, though an occasional
note of ridicule may have greeted
his ears. His friends urged him to
celebrate the event with a revel.
He consented. It was to be the
last. The lighthearted youths were
starting out on a tour of the city
to the accompaniment of jovial
songs. Francis remembers the re-
cent occurrence and drops to the
rear. Whilst he stands there sunk
in thought, one of his friends ad-
dressed him, "Have you perhaps
decided to get married?" "Oh
yes," he answered, "and to one
so fair, that you have never seen
her equal." Thereupon, he with-
draws from his friends. Grace had
carried off the victory. His thoughts
and plans now moved in other
grooves. From now on he devotes
himself to fervent prayer to learn
the will of God. In prayer he
hears the words, "All things which
thou hast hitherto so loved and
earnestly desired, thou must now
despise and hate, if thou wouldst
know my will." Our youth, to
whom half -measures are unknown,
obeys the admonition from above.
He retires from the turmoil of the
world and seeks in prayer enlight-
enment and strength.
Now indeed he stands before
the parting of the ways, and at
this juncture he has recourse to
the only proper source of help,
to prayer. Oh, that we would al-
ways follow his' example, and in
all our needs would beg for light
and strength from that same heav-
enly source! So many a disap-
pointment would be thus avoided,
and so much more good attend our
efforts.
"Whilst he (Francis) again was
absorbed in prayer, Christ, the
Crucified, appeared to him. At
this sight, 'his soul melted when
he spoke!' (Cant, v, 6). The
picture of Christ's sufferings was
so deeply impressed upon his heart,
that at the recollection he could
scarce refrain from tears." (St.
Bonaventure.)
Francis applied himself with ever
greater zeal to prayer. His ex-
perience was similar to that which
St, Paul had undergone. The
latter had in like manner taken
his recourse to prayer. "There fell
from his eyes, as it were, scales."
(Acts ix, 18).
FRANCISCAN HERALD
209
My God and My All
By Fr. Honoratus Bonzelet, O. F. M.
THE lives of the saints are in
a measure living Gospels. The
difference that exists between
the Gospel narrative and the lives
of the saints may be compared to
the difference that exists between
the beautiful musical composition
set to notes and the rendering of
it by an expert performer. The
predominant note in the Gospel,
however, is that of love. An ex-
pert performer, a chivalrous trou-
badour, of the love of God was
St. Francis of Assisi, and his heart
was a harp whose silvery chords
were attuned to, and susceptible
of, the gentle touch of God's
inspiring love.
"My God and my all" — this
was the watchword of St. Francis,
a characteristic which, like a golden
thread, was woven through his
whole life. He loved God above
all else, and all else because of God.
The creatures were to him so
many monuments of God's .love,
and everywhere he found the foot-
prints of his Beloved. The greater
the manifestation of God's love
he discerned in a creature, the
more intimately he was drawn to
it. Now, God has shown to fallen
mankind the most extraordinary
manifestations of His love, in as
much as He has not spared His
only-begotten Son, but has given
Him unto death that man may live.
What wonder, then, if Francis
loved human kind and everything
that concerns them? Hence it
was that he considered the ail-
ments and sufferings of his- fellow-
men his own. "In his heart, as
an old chronicler puts it, the whole
world found refuge, the poor, the
sick and the fallen being the ob-
jects of his solicitude in a more
special manner." A beggar once
asked insistently for an alms, but
was treated harshly by one of the
Saint's disciples. When Francis
heard of this, he commanded the
brother to go to the beggar and
to prostrate himself at his feet
asking pardon for his offense.
Thereupon he admonished the
brother: "My brother, whenever
you behold a poor man, remember
that a mirror of the Lord and His
poor Mother is held before your
eyes." Frequently Francis would
take the burden from the shoulders
of the poor and place it on his
own weak shoulders. Sometimes
would he bereave himself of his
own necessary clothes and give
them to the poor. If he met poor
men on his quest for alms, he would
distribute the alms among them,
saying that the alms were lent to
him till he should find somebody
poorer than himself.
So great was the sympathy of
Francis for the suffering that he
would weep with those in distress,
and would use every effort to
alleviate their sufferings. In the
Rule of the Order of Friars Minor
he writes: "If a mother loves and
cares for her bodily son, how much
more should one love and care for
one's spiritual brother. If one of
them has fallen into sickness, then
his brothers must serve him, as
they themselves should like to be
served." This word is a product
of Francis' *ery soul; for he was
filled with such tender solicitude
for his brothers that he tried all
in his power to sweeten their suf-
ferings. One night, we are told,
the friary was aroused by the cry,
"I am dying." "Who are you,"
exclaimed Francis arising, "and
why are you dying?" "I am
dying of hunger," answered the
voice of one who had been too
prone to fasting. Whereupon Fran-
210
FRANCISCAN HERALD
cis had a table laid out and sat
down beside the famished friar, and
lest the latter might be ashamed to
eat alone, ordered all the other
brethren to join in the repast.
Francis' devotedness in consoling
the afflicted made him so condes-
scending that he shrank not from
abiding with the lepers in their
loathly lazar-houses and from eating
with them out of the same platter.
But above all it is his dealings
with the erring that reveal the
truly Christian spirit of his charity.
"Saintlier than any of the saints,"
writes Celano, "among sinners he
was as one of themselves." Writ-
ing to one of the ministers in the
order, Francis says: "Should there
be a brother anywhere in the
world who has sinned, no matter
how great soever his fault may be,
let him not go away after he has
once seen your face without show-
ing pity towards him; and if he
seek not mercy, ask him if he does
not desire it. And by this I will
know if you love God and me."
"Again," remarks Fr. Paschal Rob-
inson, "to medieval notions of
justice the evil-doer was beyond
the law and there was no need to
keep faith with him. But according
to Francis, not only was justice due
even to evil-doers, but justice must
be preceded by courtesy as by a
herald. Courtesy, indeed, in the
saint's quaint concept, was the
younger sister of charity and one
of the qualities of God Himself,
who ' of His courtesy,' he declares,
'gives His sun and His rain to the
just and the unjust." This habit
of courtesy Francis ever sought
to enjoin on his disciples. ' Who-
ever may come to us," he writes,
'whether a friend or a foe, a thief
or a robber, let him be kindly re-
ceived,' and the feast which he
spread for the starving brigands in
the forest at Monte Casale sufficed
to show that 'as he taught so he
wrought.' "
Another feature of Francis's love
for his fellows we cannot pass by
unnoticed, we mean the influence
he exerted upon the world social.
"St. Francis," says the learned
Fr. Cuthbert, O. S. F. C, "had
a fine feeling, which in him was
a religious conviction, that em-
braced all humanity in fraternal
affection and intimate reverence.
It was not that he had any
theory about the equality of man
socially or politically. He had no
such theories; he accepted as a
matter of course the distinction of
rank and position which existed
amongst men; but behind such
acceptance was always an intense
feeling for the brotherhood of man.
Every man, whether rich or poor,
noble or beggar, was to him a
brother, in whose joy or sorrow
he had a ready interest. The
reforming influence upon social re-
lations of such a truth keenly felt
by large numbers of men, can be
imagined when, as was the case
in St. Francis' day, there was so
wide a separation of class from
class, and even family from family."
And again: "To St. Francis all
men are a family — the family of
God — with claims upon each other.
To refuse to share one's goods with
another who needed help was,
in the eyes of the saint, a be-
trayal of the kinship which unites
all men in God and a disruption
of that bond of charity which he
regarded as a first law of Christian
society." Here then we have the
real concept of the social influ-
ence exerted by the poor man of
Umbria upon the world around
him, in contradistinction to the
sentimental vagaries and the en-
thusiasm which have, of late years,
been evoked by the story of St.,
Francis and his thirteenth century
followers.
But let us hasten to another
aspect of the love of St. Francis,
his love for the irrational crea-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
211
tion. The sight of nature was for
Francis an inexhaustible source
of holy thoughts and pious re-
flections, which formed for him a
ladder on which he ascended to
God. At the sight of nature Fran-
cis was inebriated with such love
that he invited all creatures, the
sun, the moon, and the stars,
plants and animals, yes, even the
inanimate beings, such as fire,
the air, light, frost etc., to praise and
glorify God, that he called them
his brothers and sisters and lived
on the most amicable terms with
them.
The beauty and sweet odor of
the flowers reminded him of Jesus,
who is the most beautiful Flower,
gone forth from the root of Jesse.
If he found little worms on the
wayside, Francis would put them
aside, lest they be crushed by the
footsteps of the wayfarers. Little
bees he fed in winter, lest they
die of cold or starvation.
But it was especially those ani-
mals that reminded him of the
Savior or some Christian virtue
that Francis embraced in his sym-
pathetic love. Above all the little
lambs claimed his attention. If
he saw a lamb led to the shambles,
he would try his best to liberate
it; for he was thereby vividly re-
minded of the Lamb of God, which
by its bloody death took away the
sins""of the world. The little doves
Francis also loved exceedingly;
because they were to him the
symbol of simplicity and reminded
him of the Holy Ghost, The lark
was also his favorite, which sang
with him in sweetest content in
the Ilix Grove at the Carceri.
Of the affectionate relation that
existed between Francis and nature
the renowned Goerres has given
us a most graphic pen-picture;
"Thus Francis walked through na-
ture, and wherever his foot stepped,
the old curse was forthwith taken
away from the earth. The animals
played affectionately with him,
the flowers looked with loving eyes
up to him, the very elements drow-
sily raised up their heads and looked
with astonishment into the un-
wonted lustre. Spell-bound by a
higher power which emanated from
Francis, they readily fulfilled his
behest, and only when he had
passed by, the curse asserted its
right, Paradise sunk back into
nothing and life hid itself behind
the rough bark and the Cherub
again stepped forth, with his fiery
sword, into the portal."
But, to see in Francis only the
loving friend of all God's creatures,
the joyous singer of nature, is to
overlook altogether that aspect of
his life which is the explanation of
all the rest — his supernatural love
of God. His love for the creatures was
entirely subordinate to this highest
and noblest love. Especially, three
mysteries claimed his love for God— the
Incarnation, the Blessed Eucharist,
and the Passion. Francis was filled
with a glowing charity towards the
Incarnation and the Birth of the Sav-
ior. With unspeakable joy he greeted
their annual recurrence. To give vent
to his love and veneration for the
Babe of Bethlehem, Francis in-
troduced and popularized the beau-
tiful devotion of the Crib. The
mystery of the Holy Eucharist
held a preponderant place in the
life of Francis, and he had nothing
more at heart than all that con-
cerned the cultus of the Blessed
Sacrament, Hence, we not only
hear of Francis conjuring the
clergy to show befitting respect for
everything connected with the Sac-
rifice of the Mass, but we also see
him sweeping out poor churches,
questing sacred vessels for them,
and providing them with altar-
breads made by himself. So great,
indeed, was Francis' reverence
for the priesthood, because of its
relation to the adorable Sacra-
ment, that in his humility he
212
FRANCISCAN HERALD
never dared to aspire to that
dignity. It was, however, the
Passion of our Lord in which the
love of Francis found its cul-
mination. Whole days might he
be seen absorbed in the media-
tion of the bitter Passion. His
only desire then was to become
totally united with Christ. Well
might he then exclaim: "I am
crucified with Christ." It was
on Alvernia's heights that this
actually happened. There it was
that when Francis was absorbed in
the meditation of the Passion,
Christ appeared to him in the form
of a- Seraph and impressed upon
his body the stigmas. Truly
might the Saint then exclaim:
"Into Love's fire I am cast
By my sweet bridegroom new.
As on the ring He passed,
This loving Lamb me threw
Into a prison fast;
He pierced me through and
through,
And broke my heart at last.
Love sets me all on fire."
Are we then not right when we
say that "My God and my All"
is a characteristic that is like a
golden thread woven through his
whole life? Yes, Francis loved
God above all else, and all else
because of God. Let our love be
such, and let our motto be: "My
God and my all."
An Avowal
The principles of the Third Order
were very simple. Francis did not
give the world a new doctrine;
the novelty about his message was
purely in his charity, in his direct
appeal to the life of the Gospel,
to an ideal of moral vigor of labor
and love. The great novelty aimed
at by the Third Order was har-
mony. This brotherhood was a
union of peace, and it brought to
astonished Europe a new truce of
God. For, to fulfill gladly the
duties of one's state of life; to
actuate the least of one's actions
with a spirit of holiness; to find
in matters the most trifling of
nature and commonplace of ap-
pearance, instances of divine work;
to remain unsullied by any un-
worthy occupation; to use things
as if not possessing them; to close
the heart to hatred and to open
it wide to the poor, the sick, the
abandoned of every kind, such
were the essential duties of the
Brothers and Sisters of Penance.
— Paul Sabatier.
Though it is only four years
since Pope Pius X beatified the
Blessed Joan of Arc, the Sacred
Congregation of Rites has already
taken up the process of her canon-
ization. Three miracles alleged to
have been worked through the
intercession of the maid, have
been proposed by Cardinal Fer-
rata, Ponent of the Cause. As
Joan of Arc was a Franciscan
Tertiary, the members of the
three Orders of St. Francis should
make her cause their own, and
pray that the crown of sainthood
may soon be placed on the brows
of this model of Christian heroines,
and another glorious name added
to the long list of Franciscan Saints.
A welcome sign of life in the
branch of the Third Order es-
tablished in Quincy, Illinois, was
the reception of one hundred new
members. The event was one of
great eclat, as may be seen from
the report of the proceedings, which
we bring on another page. We
believe in making the reception
and profession of Tertiaries as
solemn as possible, since it helps
to increase the prestige of the Third
Order, and prestige is what the
Third Order in this country so
sadly lacks.'
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
IV.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.
WHEN with the arrival of
De Soto's ragged remnant
under Luis de Moscoso the
failure of the grand expedition be-
came known in Mexico, the famous
Dominican, Father Luis Cancer de
Barbastro, resolved to achieve in
another manner the conquest of
Florida and the conversion of the
fierce natives. Alone, unsupported
by military attendants, armed only
with the crucifix, this apostolic
man had conciliated the wild tribes
of Vera Paz, the Land of True
Peace, and he thought that what
had succeeded in Central America
could not fail on the peninsula.
Accordingly, he crossed over to Spain
and, laying his plans before the
king, asked permission to under-
take the conversion of the Floridans.
Charles V gave his consent quite
heartily. "Four tyrants," he is
said to have exclaimed, "have en-
tered Florida, effecting no good, but
causing much damage. Now I
shall try the religious."
Unfortunately, the emperor as well
as the zealous Fr. Cancer, overlooked
a most important circumstance. If
it was folly to expect to win the
natives by sending among them
adventurers who thirsted only for
gold or fame, with permission to
enslave the Indians and to kill those
that resisted, it was highly imprudent
to allow missionaries to expose them-
selves unprotected to the wrath of
such outraged natives. Under such
circumstances it could not be hoped
that the revengeful savages would
except the unarmed missionaries.
In their present state of frenzy, the
enraged Indians of the country from
the ocean to the Mississippi held all
white men alike in detestation, what-
ever their garb. No success, save
through a miracle, could therefore
be looked for from any such attempt
as contemplated by Fr. Cancer. The
friars should have proceeded under
some sort of military protection,
though the soldiers must remain in
the background and not venture
forth until needed to protect the
lives of the missionaries. It was well
enough for the friars to seek martyr-
dom to prove their love for Christ,
but as things were, they must become
victims of savage fury, not because
of their faith in Christ, but because
they were white men, — members of
the hated race that had butchered
and enslaved the kith and kin of
these Indians.
However, Fr. Luis Cancer was
formally commissioned to undertake
the pious task of winning the Flori-
dans for God and for the king. He
was accompanied by the Dominican
Fathers Gregorio de Beteta, Diego
de Tolosa, or Pennalosa, and Juan
214
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Garcia, and a donado or Tertiary
brother named Fuentes. Without any
military protection whatever, the
heroic friars sailed from Vera Cruz
in an unarmed ship commanded by
Juan de Arana. Arana had been
directed to avoid all ports where the
Spaniards had previously landed and
spread terror for the white men. His
ignorance, or his wanton disobedi-
ence, contributed materially to the
ultimate failure of the undertaking.
At Havana a Floridan convert named
Magdalena was secured as inter-
preter.
On the eve of Ascension Day, 1549,
the west coast of the peninsula was
touched in about 28 degrees latitude;
but the vessel continued northward
to 28 degrees and 30 minutes in
search of a port, anchoring in shallow
water about six leagues from land.
Here Arana resolved to land, unfor-
tunately for the friars; for they were
in the neighborhood, apparently,
of Tampa Bay, where the Spaniards
under De Soto had left no agreeable
remembrances to the natives. Pilot
Arana with some sailors rowed
Fathers Cancer and Diego, also
Fuentes and the Indian woman, to
a bay where some deserted huts were
discovered, Father Diego, Fuentes
and Magdalena landed and were
soon surrounded by fifteen or twenty
savages. Lastly, Fr. Cancer himself,
gathering up his habit, sprang into
the sea, the water being waist deep.
" The Lord knows what haste I made"
he writes, "lest they should slay the
friar before hearing what we were
about. Reaching the beach I fell
upon my knees and prayed for grace
and divine help. I ascended to the
plain where I sighted the Indians;
but before approaching them I re-
peated my actions on the beach.
Then rising from my knees I began
to draw from my sleeves some trifling
gifts which Indians prized."
The savages appeared so friendly
that Fr. Cancer permitted Fr. Diego,
Fuentes, and Magdalena to remain
ashore, and to seek the desired port
by land, whilst he himself returned
to the ship for more presents. On
again approaching the place, Fr.
Diego and Fuentes, as well as the
woman and the Indians had disap-
peared. A sailor, wiio had been lured
to the shore through curiosity, was
suddenly set upon and likewise spirited
away. Fr. Cancer waited in vain un-
til sunset for the return of his com-
panions, and the next day he landed
once more with the same result. The
following eight days were spent
in the boat in search of the harbor of
which the Indians had spoken, and
eight days more passed by while the
sailors endeavored to effect an en-
trance; but their hopes that Fr.
Diego and Fuentes might have pre-
ceded and awaited them anywhere
in the vicinity of the harbor, proved
futile
On Corpus Christi Day Fathers
Luis and Juan went ashore and cele-
brated holy Mass, and the next day
Fathers Luis and Gregorio resumed
the search. Just as they had given
up hopes of ever hearing of their com-
panions and were about to sail away,
an Indian appeared carrying a staff,
to the top of which was fastened a
bunch of palm leaves. He was
followed by another savage who called
out in broken Spanish, "Friends,
friends, good, good! Come here, come
here; sword no, sword no!" Fr. Luis
Cancer answered them in their own
language, " We are good men. " They
seemed to understand, for they
shouted back the same words. Cau-
tiously the two friars approached,
and after receiving from the Indian
the wand with the palms, they signi-
fied by signs that the three Spaniards
and Magdalena should be returned.
The savages agreed to this. On the
following day the Fathers heard from
Magdalena, whom the Indians had
brought to the beach, that Fr. Diego
and the two Spaniards were in the
house of the cacique; that the whole
region was aroused, thinking a fleet
FRANCISCAN HERALD
215
had arrived; and that she had told
them that there were but four priests,
who had come to preach of great
matters. She also informed the two
Fathers that about fifty or sixty
savages had assembled in the place.
It is strange that Fr. Luis evinced
no suspicion from the fact that Fr.
Diego and Fuentes had not come
along with Magdalena to reassure
their anxious superior of their safety.
Instead, full of expectations that
their companions would be returned
on the morrow, the three friars went
back to the ship. Here they were
met with the most distressing reports.
During their absence a Spaniard
named Juan Munnoz, one of De
Soto's soldiers, who had been held
captive, had escaped and reached the
ship in a canoe. He related that the
Indians had already killed Fr.
Diego and Fuentes but that the
sailor was still alive. Consternation
seized the poor friars. Nevertheless
Fr. Luis Cancer declared he would
go ashore, as agreed upon with the
Indians, in order to obtain certainty
about the fate of their companions.
He spent all day Monday, which
happened to be the feast of St. John
the Baptist, writing letters. Tuesday
a storm frustrated an attempt at
landing; but on Wednesday, June
26, in spite of the tempestuous
weather, the friars were brought to
the shore by dint of hard rowing. At
the approach of the boat the Indians
armed with bows, arrows, clubs, and
darts gathered on a small elevation.
Fr. Luis Cancer was not deterred by
these signs of hostility, nor by the
entreaties of Fr. Gregorio, who said,
"No people in the world could be
more enraged than they are. For
the love of God wait a little; do not
land. " In answer he threw himself in
the water and soon reached the land.
As he drew nigh the hillock, he fell
upon his knees. A few moments later
he arose and approached the savages.
One of them came forth and em-
braced him, and then seizing him by
the arm urged him forward. Another
savage followed him, and then others,
who pushed the friar to the foot of the
hill. One of them snatched his hat
from his head, whereupon another
struck him on the head with a club
and knocked him down. "We were
very near, so near that we saw and
heard distinctly what occurred,"
Fr. Gregorio relates. "Then he
cried out aloud, but they did not let
him finish, and so many rushed upon
him that they made an end of him
there." The savages next attacked
the boat with a shower of arrows, but
the crew managed to escape and re-
gained the ship unharmed.
Seeing that all was lost, the ship
with the two surviving friars, Gre-
gorio de Beteta and Juan Garcia, set
sail on June 28 and after some beat-
ing about, reached the port of San
Juan de LTloa off Vera Cruz, July
19, 1549.
Fr. Gregorio de Beteta later made
another effort to establish a mission
in Florida. For that purpose he re-
nounced the bishopric of Cartagena,
and in 1561 accompanied Angel de
Villafane, who sailed to the relief of
Tristan de Luna's abortive settle-
ment; but he was again doomed to
disappointment; for Villafane re-
turned from Florida, having accom-
plished nothing beyond exploration
of the eastern coast. Fr. Gregorio
died at the ripe old age of ninety-one
years.
As to Fr. Luis Cancer, Davila
Padilla writes: "A martyr he is
counted in the History of Fr. Juan
de la Cruz ; a martyr he is counted in
the Triumph of martyrs, arranged by
Fr. Thomas Castellar, and printed in
Rome with the approval and the
commendation of that holy city;
a martyr he is held by the holy Bishop
Chiapas, Fr. Bartolome de las Casas,
who loudly calls him Holy Fray
Luis and Blessed Fray Luis."
(To be continued. )
216
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Corpus Christi among the Menominee
Indians.
By Fr. Nicholas Christoffel, O. F. M.
The feast of Corpus Christi was
celebrated at Keshena this year with
the usual solemnity. This feast may
rightly be called the National Holy-
day of the Menominees. The cus-
tomary solemn procession has been
annually observed ever since 1835,
when it was introduced by their mis-
church presents a most festive ap-
pearance, at once pleasing and de-
votional. "Never in my life did I
see a church so beautifully decor-
ated," remarked a distinguished visi-
tor. Indeed, the Menominees, es-
pecially the women, deserve high
praise for their sacrificing spirit and
sionary, Father Van den Broek. It also for their deftness in decoration for
must be said to the highest praise
of the Menominees that they mani-
fest great religious enthusiasm and
zeal in making this solemnity really
"a spectacle to angels and to men."
All that their religious sentiments
prompt them and the means within
their reach enable them to do, is
done for a manifestation of their
faith in the Real Presence of Jesus
in the Blessed Sacrament.
On this occasion the interior of the
the festival. The altars stand arrayed
with beautiful bouquets of artificial
flowers, made by the girls of the
school under the direction of one of
the Sisters. Large garlands twined
of fragrant cedar-boughs and dotted
with artificial flowers, all made by the
Menominee women, hang in graceful
curves from the ceiling and pillars,
and along the walls, Young evergreen
frees fittingly, adjusted around the
altars and along the walls greatly
FRANCISCAN HERALD
217
enhance the adornment by their
verdure.
However, not only the church, but
the entire village, and especially the
way taken by the procession and the
chapels are elaborately decorated.
Several days before the feast the
Indians living in the other settle-
ments, from 8 to 20 miles from
Keshena, come with their families
to assist at the preparations. They
house with their relatives and friends,
or pitch their tents on the neighbor-
ing heights, and stay till the feast
is over. Three stationary chapels
have been erected along the way taken
by the procession, one for each of the
congregations of the main settlement
— Keshena, Little Oconto, and Kine-
poway. A laudable pride stirs the
separate congregations to make their
respective chapels "the best," and
not allow the others to outdo them.
With deft hand and refined taste
the Menominee women lavishly line
and decorate them with beautiful
material, laces and flowers and pro-
cure the finest religious pictures to
adorn the little altars and the sides
around.
The whole way of the procession
in its circuit about a mile, is lined on
both sides with green trees, which are
all surmounted by little flags of vari-
ous colors. Here and there are pairs
of high posts which, covered with
greens and flags attached, bear green
garlands and wreaths of flowers.
Emblems and inscriptions alluding to
the most Blessed Sacrament are
affixed here and there. The Mission
buildings especially present a most
festive appearance, as they stand
decorated with greens and garlands,
with banners and flags of all sizes and
colors, floating from the church
steeple, from windows, and house
tops. In a similar way the Catholic
families in the village decorate their
houses and court-yards, just as their
piety inspires them. Little altars
are erected at doors and windows,
and nicely fitted out with sacred
pictures, flowers, and candles.
A feverish activity is noticed on
the eve of the great festival. Every-
body is hurrying "to get ready."
What is the cause of this excitement?
The Rt. Rev. Bishop of Green Bay
is on his way to Keshena and the
people make extensive preparations
to receive him in a becoming manner.
He comes every year to take part
in, and to enhance by his presence the
great celebration. He personally
carries the sacred monstrance during
the entire procession and gives Sacra-
mental Benediction at the several
stations, thus giving his Indian peo-
ple ever again a new proof of his
paternal affection. He is their " Mats
Maghkotaghkonia, " their "Great
Priest," for whom the Indians have
a deep-rooted reverence. A commo-
dious carriage is engaged by the
Keshena Fathers to convey the dis-
tinguished visitor from Shawano,
the nearest railway-station, to the
Mission. Many of the Menominees
go out to meet the episcopal carriage,
some all the way to Shawano,
others to the Reservation line, to
await his arrival About a hundred
sturdy youths and men on horse-
back gather at the boundary, and
when the Rt. Rev. Bishop comes
in sight, all form in line and begin
their orderly march to the church.
Some distance from the church they
meet the long train of children from
the Mission-school, all in festive at-
tire, who precede them on the way
to the church. Crowds of people line
the way on both sides, and as his
Lordship passes through their midst,
they kneel to receive his paternal
blessing. The tree church-bells
chime forth their joyous welcome in
melodious accord and from a neigh-
boring height is heard, the firing of a
tremendous salute. The reception
at the church follows strictly accord-
ing to the ritual, and then all are in
great expectation of the solemn exer-
cise of the morrow.
(To be concluded.)
218
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment.
Brothers of Penance.
THIS is the name that St.
Francis gave to the members of
the Third Order. From this ap-
pellation the Sovereign Pontiff in
his letter Tertium Franciscalium
Ordinem deduces the two char-
acteristic marks of Tertiaries —
brotherly love and the practice of
penance. We have already con-
sidered the first of these traits.
Regarding the second, the prac-
tice of penance, the pontifical letter
says, "God's chief commandment
to Francis was to preach penance
and turn men from the love of
this world to the love of the
Crucified. And he, bearing ever
with him in his body the morti-
fication of Jesus, raised up on all
sides a marvelous contempt of the
world and love of , the Cross, and
divinely began to study how at
once to satisfy the yearnings of
the multitude for his Society and
at the same time bring them with-
in the confines of a common
life. Thus was founded this Third
Order, which has proved so won-
derful a blessing for the Church
and society as long as it has re-
ligiously adhered to its native form
of penance. There can be no doubt
then, that it will bear like fruit,
if it preserves the same form in
the future."
The Holy Father, wishing to
define the true scope of the
Third Order and to restore it to
its primitive spirit, refers to the
beginnings of this Franciscan in-
stitution. He says that it was
expressly founded by St. Francis
to bring about a revival of the
Christian spirit, which is none other
than the spirit of self-denial. St.
Francis was commissioned by God
to preach penance and to instil
into the hearts of men the love of
the Cross. So marvelous was the
effect of his preaching, and so
great the force of his example,
that thousands of men and women
desired to forsake the world and
lead a life of penance in the clois-
ter. It was to satisfy their pious
yearnings for a more perfect life,
that St. Francis instituted the
Order of Penance. He wished to
preserve to Catholicism the stamp
of souls who, strengthened by
penance, alone are capable of doing
great things. He desired to keep
alive by means of this religious
family, which soon spread over the
whole known world, the super-
natural leaven of self-denial which,
by mingling with the whole mass,
could preserve it from the taint
of vice and maintain it in the holy
energy of virtue. Thus in the thir-
teenth century, the Third Order of
St. Francis had a large share in
the re-awakening of the Christian
spirit, which always has been, and
always will be, synonymous with
self-denial.
What the Third Order accom-
plished in the Middle Ages, it is
still able to do. Ours is admittedly
an age of naturalism and mater-
ialism. Society has become self-
indulgent, material, and corrupt.
To cure it of these evils, it must
be brought back to the practice
of penance. And whom does the
Church expect to bring about this
happy consummation? The Bro-
thers of Penance. "My reform,"
Pope Leo XIII, of holy memory,
used to say, "is the Third Order
of St. Francis." Let Tertiaries,
therefore, remember that they have
a mission to convey, namely, to
teach a pleasure-loving world that
FRANCISCAN HERALD
219
its only hope of salvation lies in
the love of the Cross, that only
by conforming to the precepts of
the Heavenly Physician can it
hope to be cured of its deep-
seated maladies. The mission of
the Third Order, therefore, is
identical with that of St. Francis,
and it is for this reason that the
Sovereign Pontiff, quoting the words
of his predecessor, says, "Our
chief recommendation is that those
who wear the badge of penance
fix their eyes on the person of the
most holy Founder and strive to
become like him, for otherwise the
.good to be hoped from them will
be nil."
We earnestly commend these
words to the consideration of all
our Tertiary readers.
A Novel Suggestion.
At a banquet recently given to
the international committee, ar-
ranging a celebration of the Anglo-
American peace centenary, John
D. Long, ex-Secretary of the Navy,
proposed that a statue of our
Savior be erected on a mountain
overlooking the Panama Canal.
He said it would be a challenge
to peace, whereas fortifications
are a challenge to war. The sug-
gestion is both novel and good, and
deserves to be brought to the
knowledge of all the Christians in
the country, no matter of what
shade they may be.
If, in spite of separation of
Church and state and of godless
education, we call ourselves a
Christian nation, then it is high
time that we do something to make
our vaunting true. For, we have
not as yet given any national proof
of the faith that is within us.
Aside from the conscientious prac-
tice of the Christian faith in
private and in public life, we can
think of nothing better suited to
convince the world that this nation
still believes in the teachings of
the Prince of Peace than to have
a statue erected in his honor
either by popular subscription or
by governmental appropriation.
A Fling at Reformers.
We heartily subscribe to the
following statement of W. J. Boet-
ker of Toledo in the New York
Evening Post:
"We are blessed, if not cursed,
with too many so-called reformers.
I am convinced that the majority
of our reformers make the disease
worse, for they only deal with
the surface.
"There are millions of con-
sumers joining in the world-wide
cry about the high cost of living.
You will never solve that pro-
blem unless you go to the inside
and solve the problem of 'high
living.' It is the cost of 'wrong
living' that confronts our coun-
try. The amount of time, energy,
and money that we waste through
'wrong living' would build and
pay 12,341,000 homes at $25,00
each in one year. This thirty billion
dollars represents the entire liquor
bill and its appalling expense and
money spent for superficial amuse-
ments."
Audacities of Fashion.
We may be "ultra-conservative"
in our views, but it does seem to
us that the styles of women's
garments as fashioned at the pre-
sent time are, in some cases, of
an indecent character, and in
other cases, absolutely lewd and
lascivious. Whatever women them-
selves may think or say regarding
the beauty or propriety of such
garments as are commonly called
the "tight draped skirt" or the
220
FRANCISCAN HERALD
"slashed skirt," we are old-fash-
ioned enough to believe that these
styles tend to lower the public
morality, and are a menace to good
order and decorum. We can well
understand why some women like
to make a spectacle of themselves
in public places, but why they
should find it necessary to yield
to such extremes of fashion for
the sake of attracting a little
attention, is altogether beyond our
comprehension.
The women and girls of Spain
have started a "crusade" in behalf
of Christian modesty. The purpose
of the movement is to make war
on excessive display and shameless
fashion in dress. It is reported
that the women of the Third Order
are taking a very active part in
the campaign. Is it not high time
that the Catholic women of this
country set themselves against the
brazen and offensive modes of the
day?
Socialistic Plays.
The value of the theatre as an
educational factor has long been
recognized. It is, therefore, not
surprising that the leaders of
modern thought should make use
of the theatre as a means of prop-
aganda. There are scores of
playwrights who are actually using
the stage as a vehicle for trans-
mitting the so-called "radical"
ideas of the day, and their plays
are nothing more than deliberately
planned assaults on ideas which
they regard as "ultra-conserva-
tive." Their shafts of ridicule are
aimed at such sacred and venerable
institutions as the Church, the
home, and marriage, and the un-
suspecting spectator learns to scoff
at ideas that from his infancy he
has been taught to regard as the
very essentials of the Christian
religion.
"The latest announcement," says
Peter W. Collins in the Common
Cause, "is to the effect that we
are to have Socialist plays, written
by Socialists and produced by
Socialist actors. Already a per-
manent stock company is being
formed in Los Angeles, and there
is every prospect that simon-pure
Marxist plays will shortly find a
place on the boards and without
any attempt being made to con-
ceal their true character. More-
over, we are assured that the ex-
periment is being watched with
greatest interest, and that its
success will lead to the establish-
ment of similar playhouses in other,
cities."
Whatever else they may be,
Socialists are without doubt wide-
awake and devoted to their cause.
They are ever on the alert to
seize upon any and every oppor-
tunity to propagate and popu-
larize their pernicious doctrines.
It is very significant that they
are so certain of the success of
this their latest propaganda move-
ment that no attempt will be made
by them to conceal the Socialistic
tendencies of their dramatic pro-
ductions. Undoubtedly, they ex-
pect to reap a rich harvest, not only
of campaign funds but also of
converts to the Socialistic creed.
Would they feel so sure of the
success of this enterprise, if they
were not aware that the modern
theatre has long since paved the
way for "simon-pure Marxist plays"
by undermining ' the moral and
religious convictions of the play-
goers? Indeed, what is more
common in a modern playhouse
than to see vice glorified, virtue
ridiculed, and Christian truths and
institutions held up to contempt.
Time was when the drama was
in the service of the Church and
its function was to present the
most elevating mysteries of religion
and to inculcate the sublimest
lessons of morality. Those days
FRANCISCAN HERALD
221
have passed, nor are we so sanguine
as to expect them ever to return.
What we deplore, however, is the
fact that even on some of our
Catholic amateur stages plays are
presented which, even by a wide
stretch of the imagination, could
not be characterized as harmless.
There may be a dearth of good
Catholic dramas, but is this an
excuse for presenting what is friv-
olous and exceptionable?
Religion in the Schools.
It is noteworthy as well as
symptomatic that right-minded Prot-
estants' throughout the country
are realizing more and more the
necessity of ethical teaching and
moral training in the public schools.
It has taken them a long time to
come to the realization. Now that
their churches are becoming de-
pleted and the prisons overcrowded,
they have learnt from bitter ex-
perience that it was a poor, if
not suicidal, policy to lend their
support to a system of education
which in principle as well as in
fact is unchristian and godless.
They are fully aware that irre-
ligious education is the cancer
that is gnawing at the heart-
strings of our civilization, yet they
are helpless to apply the remedy.
Preaching in Park Manor Congre-
gational Church, Chicago, some
time ago, the Rev. Frederick E.
Hopkins had this to say on the
subject of teaching religion in the
schools:
"An important reason why we
have so many bandits is that in
moral and religious instruction our
public schools are pretty nearly
down to zero. It does seem as
though teachers worth from $3,000
to $10,000 a year could somewhere
in seven years get into the child's
mind the ten commandments. We
believe our teachers know how, and
most of them are willing, but they
are slaves of a system. They are
browbeaten by the fellow with
the big, rough throat shouting for
what he calls personal liberty, and
who would risk the virtue and
honor of millions of boys and
girls rather than give them the
Christian religion five minutes a
day. One does not need to be a
teacher nor a psychologist to know
that we need a foundation under a
character as well as under a house.
And some of our Avorst criminals
today have education enough, but
nothing else."
We echo a fervent Amen. But,
if Protestant denominations are so
anxious to safeguard the faith and
morals of their children, why do
they not follow the example of
the Catholic Church? She alone,
with the possible exception of
the one or the other of the smaller
sects, has had the courage to raise
her voice in protest against di-
vorcing education from religion,
and the foresight to erect parochial
schools in which her children are
imbued with the principles of re-
ligion in the formative period of
life. Experience has taught that
hers is the only practical solution
of this vexing problem, and it must
be a source of gratification to her
that her position is being vindi-
cated and the results of her educa-
tional system are beginning to be
properly appreciated in our genera-
tion, even by those outside of the
Church.
"Train yourselves to serve our
Lord with a strong and fervent
gentleness; it is the true way of serv-
ing Him. " — St. Francis de Sales.
"Being a good servant of God is
not always having consolation and
sweetness, not being always free
from aversion and repugnance to
good. " — St. Francis de Sales.
222
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Vocation.
By Fr. Roger Middendorf, 0. F. M.
Many are the ways that here
Lead unto a higher sphere.
One thy God has traced for thee;
Best and safest that will be.
DID you ever on a clear night
sit and gaze at the starry
heavens? It appears as if
some sower with lavish hand had
scattered golden seed all over the
vast azure field above our heads.
Yet each tiny, flickering light is
an immense world, turning .round
on its axis, circling round some
central body, and with it rushing
onward to some distant point in
wide realms of space. And all
these flaming orbs, each for itself
and all together, going at unabating
speed, never clash, never leave their
course, are ever on time and more
exact in reaching their destination
than any limited express from
Chicago to New York. How all
this? Because he who is wisdom
and power itself, has minutely
mapped out the course which each
star in dizzying speed must finish
till the universal end is reached.
That same great God created
you. He claims you and loves you
more than he loves these lifeless
worlds. It would be absurd then
to think that God has thought
less of the life's course of those
who are created according to his
own image and likeness. God has
destined all men for an end, —
for his eternal glory, and with that
end has linked man's own ever-
lasting happiness. But many are
the roads leading to this end, just
as the stars, which all proclaim
God's wisdom and power, still
travel quite different courses.
We commonly distinguish three
states of life which by God's
will lead man to his final goal.
These states of life are the secular
or lay state, the priesthood or
clerical state, and the religious
state.
For these different states, or
vocations, God fits out chosen
individuals with special aptitudes
and capabilities; in other words,
God gives them the calling or vo-
cation to one of these states. Some
hear the call of God from their
very infancy; others hear it later
in life, when the years of discre-
tion have arrived. To some it
comes suddenly, in an extraordinary
event; to others, and that to most
men, it comes as the result of
environment. Some have no diffi-
culty in hearing and heeding it;
others receive it amid great interior
and exterior difficulties. Blessed
Antony of Stronconio sought ad-
mission into the Franciscan Order
when only twelve years old; Bless-
ed Sebastian of Apparicio gained
the same favor when seventy years
of age. St. Andrew Corsini was
converted from the life of a pro-
fligate youth by the prayers of a
pious mother, and then entered
the Order of Carmelites. St.
Thomas Aquinas had to overcome
the violent opposition of his mo-
ther and brothers, who even tried
to wreck his virtue, before he could
join the ranks of St. Dominic.
It is evidently of paramount
importance to recognize and to
follow the call of God. Let us,
therefore, consider the three prin-
cipal states of life, and seek to
know how we can tell to what
state we are called.
1. THE SECULAR STATE.
The secular state is the vocation
of the greater part of men. It
embraces the trades, the arts, the
professions, and all other occu-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
223
pations outside of the sanctuary
of the Church. It is they of the
secular state who fill . the various
offices of public and private life
as farmers, artisans, merchants,
lawyers, physicians, and teachers.
The greater portion of people who
follow these vocations, also enter
the married state and takes upon
itself the grave responsibility of
married life.
Also, over this state God watches
with paternal care, accompanies
it with his grace, and gives those
who are called to it abundant
means to reach their eternal goal.
These means are the observance
of the commandments of God and
of the Church, the use of the holy
sacraments, and frequent and fer-
vent prayer. Accordingly, we find
saints in all the paths of secular
life. St. Benedict Labre was a
mendicant; St. Nicholas of the
Flue, was the father of a numerous
family; St. Maurice was a soldier;
St. Cosmas was a physician; St.
Monica was a widow; St. Eliza-
beth was a model of perfection in
the most trying circumstances;
St. Louis was a pious king amid
the luxuries of court life. At
times, men of the various walks of
life have wrought great things in
the interests of God, his Church,
and mankind at large, which in the
sanctuary or sacristy they could
not have performed. We all know
of the heroic deeds of the Crusa-
ders, such as Godfrey of Bouillon;
of mariners, such as Christopher
Columbus; of statesmen, such as
Daniel O'Connell, Mallinckrodt, and
Windhorst.
The happiness of the secular
state is best described in Psalm
127; "Blessed are all they that
fear the Lord: that walk in his
ways: For thou shalt eat the labors
of thy hands: blessed art thou and
it shall be well with thee. Thy
wife as a fruitful vine on the sides
of thy house. Thy children as
olive plants round about thy table.
Behold thus shall he be blessed
that feareth the Lord."
The secular state, however, is
charged with grave obligations,
painful trials, and numerous dan-
gers for a man's welfare, temporal
and eternal. The duties of life
must be fulfilled, charity must be
rendered your neighbor, your child-
ren must be reared in the fear of
God, and, above all, your immortal
soul must be saved. Severe trials
beset seculars in times of want,
of sickness, and death. The vexa-
tions and injuries of enemies may
worry their private and public
peace. Disappointments and fail-
ures in business and in the family
circle bring many a one to the
very edge of despair. Many are
the dangers for faith and morals
amid a luxury-mad and evil world,
where faith and virtue are scorned
and persecuted.
It is therefore no matter of sur-
prise to see unhappiness, regret,
and despair in those who plunge
into this state without reflection,
attracted only by the brightly col-
ored prospects springing from a
heated imagination, by the empty
promise of wealth, by the dazzling
dance of pleasure, by the allure-
ments of false friends. Young
people should use their reason, and
in the light of faith consider earn-
estly whether or not God calls
them to a secular position, where
they can and will serve God, help
their neighbor, and save their soul.
This serious lesson St. Philip
Neri gave to Francis Zagarra in a
very few words. The latter had
just finished his studies as a stu-
dent of law, and was telling St.
Philip of his great success in his
studies: He soon would be an
attorney, obtain large fees, reap
honors and dignities, and shed
luster upon his name and family.
And as he paused after each new
224
FRANCISCAN HERALD
step in his imaginary ladder of
glory, the Saint merely said: "And
after that?" The young man
finally dropped his head as it struck
him with great force that death
and eternity must follow after
that. Francis Zagarra did not be-
come a famous lawyer, but he
became a priest of the Oratory of
St. Philip, and after a few years
entered into the joys of heaven.
2. THE PRIESTHOOD.
The holy priesthood stands as
high above the secular state as
the stars of heaven stand above
the earth. Of it St. Paul says:
"Neither doth any man take the
honor to himself but he that is
called by God as Aaron was."
Hebr. v, 6. Priests are God's
representatives on earth. Holy
Scripture says of them: The Lord
is their portion. (Ps. xv, 5.) They
are a chosen generation to the
Most High. (I Pet, ii, 9). They are
God's coadjutors (I Cor. iii, 9).
They are embassadors of Christ
(II Cor. v, 20). They are the dis-
pensers of the mysteries of Christ
(I Cor. iv, 1).
The duties of a priest are to
sacrifice, to preach, to administer
the sacraments, and oftentimes to
govern a spiritual flock; — offices
and duties, dignities, and powers
not even entrusted to the charge
of angels. What can equal in dig-
nity and power those sacred func-
tions exercised by a priest? He
daily offers the Immaculate Lamb,
giving to God such honor and
glory, that the very realms of
heaven peal with joy and exulta-
tion over it. In his daily prayers
the priest stands as mediator be-
tween God and mankind, appeasing
the dreadful wrath provoked by
so many sins which like a dark
mist ascend to heaven every hour
of the day. The priest breaks the
fetters of sin that chain the poor
sinner to his eternal ruin. The
priest shows the ignorant child,
the faltering soul, the rude bar-
barian, the- one road to bliss
eternal. The priest stands at the
bed of the dying, in that dreadful
hour when all vanities vanish,
when friends and relatives stand
helpless, when the soul itself is in
agony; he alone can bring conso-
lation, courage, strength, help for
the last great struggle between
heaven and hell. O, life of a
zealous priest! Vast as the uni-
verse, high as the heavens, .restless
as fire, glowing with love for souls
immortal, — who will conceive thy
desire and hopes, thy joys and
sufferings, thy struggles and tri-
umphs!
The dignity of the priesthood is
so exalted, that St. Ignatius Martyr
says: "The priesthood is the most
sublime of all dignities." St. Ber-
nard specializes this saying: "The
Son of God, calling man to that
eminent dignity, places him above
the kings and emperors of the
earth; he exalts him even above
the Angels and Archangels, Thrones
and Dominations." Hence St.
Francis, who, though a deacon,
would of his humility not approach
the dignity of the priesthood, says:
"If I should happen to meet an
angel and a priest, I would first
pay my respect to the priest and
then salute the angel."
But as lofty as the dignity so
grave is the responsibility of the
holy priesthood. The priest is the
salt of the earth; this salt must
not lose its savor. He is a light;
this light must not be hidden under
the bushel. He is a good shep-
herd; this shepherd must not be-
come a ravishing wolf. He is a
good Samaritan; he must not
change roles with a robber. In
the midst of an impure world, he
must keep his soul unsullied; in the
midst of unworldliness, he must be
dead to vanity and pleasures; in
the midst of dangers, he must
FRANCISCAN HERALD
225
stand unflinchingly for the cause
of God. In continuous prayer he
must seek the strength he needs.
At all hours he must be ready to
satisfy the spiritual wants of his
flock, giving over his own comfort.
Ever and anon he must make sac-
.rifices for God and his holy Church.
We can, therefore, readily under-
stand how sadly out of place, how
wretchedly remiss of these duties
they must be, who enter the sanc-
tuary from motives of sordid in-
terest, from a love of honor and
preferment, from a craving for
ease and for the pleasures of this
world. They will in most cases
disgrace the priesthood, cause havoc
among immortal souls, and plunge
themselves into the deepest pit
of hell, verifying the words of
Cardinal Manning: "Since the fall
of the angels there was nothing
ever so hideous as the fall of Judas,
and since the fall of Judas nothing
so full of dread as the fall of a
priest."
Quite different, however, is the
lot of those noble priests who,
called by God, live up to the dig-
nity of their state. Innumerable
are the blessings they bring to
their fellow-men, immeasurable is
the harvest they garner for heaven.
Thy are the favorites of God, whom
he has written in his hand, whom
he will protect as the apple of his
eye.
(To be continued.)
The Hero of Belgrade.
(Continued.)
By Fr. Ferdinand, O. F. M.
14. Hunyady's Efforts Futile.
John Hunyady, not to be out-
done in generosity, emulated the
example of the heroic Franciscan.
No sooner had he entered the city,
when he devoted himself with all
haste and energy to the reparation
of the badly battered walls. Day
after day he could be seen either
on the ramparts or in the breaches
of the walls, watching the move-
ments of the enemy, giving orders
to the troops and workmen, and
exhorting them to courage and
perseverance. Indeed, so quickly
did his vigilance carry him where
ever danger threatened that his
person seemed to be multiplied.
But he soon realized that the work
of reparation was a hopeless task
they were, with the most deadly
hatred against the Christians, and
smarting under the discomfiture
of their fleet, were anxious to wreck
their vengeance on the besieged,
and redoubled their efforts to take
the city. Their cannons, ballistae,
catapults and battering-rams car-
ried on the work of destruction
with telling effect. At last, after
three weeks of incessant and furious
bombardment, they had the satis-
faction of seeing the outer wall
crumble beneath the heavy blows
of their gigantic engines of war, the
ruins helping to fill up the moat
beyond, and so making the ap-
proach less difficult for the be-
siegers. The inner walls showed
numberless breaches. while the
His keen foresight taught him that, freat tower of the citadel, fissured
though his superhuman efforts from top to bottom, threatened
might delay, they could not avert to fall at any moment, The Sul-
the impending catastrophe. tan, seeing his acfvantage, resolved
For the Turks, animated, as on a general attack.
226
FRANCISCAN HERALD
15. Hunyady in Despair.
At the sight of the preparations
for the assault, Hunyady went to
the blessed father and said, "My
father, we are defeated; we shall
infallibly perish. I have done what
I could, and I now see no further
means of defence. The citadel
cannot be repaired; the towers are
thrown down, the walls are de-
stroyed. True, we are numerous,
but our men are unarmed and
wholly ignorant of the science of
war. The barons are not coming.
What more can we do?"
It was the despair of a brave
but honest soldier, himself ready
to fight till death, but unwilling
to encourage in others hopes which
his experience assured him were
vain. Capistran's trust in God was
still unshaken. "Fear not," he
said, "God is abie with a few weak
men to overthrow the Turkish
power, to defend the city, and to
put the enemy to shame." But
Hunyady was not so sanguine.
"To-morrow," he said, "the fortress
will no longer be ours." The Saint
replied, "Noble lord, we are de-
fending the cause of God, and I
am certain he will give us the
victory." Hunyady, however, re-
mained unconvinced.
Then Capistran, seeing that the
work of defence must depend more
than ever on himself, chose 4,000
of the strongest, bravest, and most
faithful crusaders, and having ad-
dressed them in a moving speech,
he stationed them near the citadel,
the point of greatest danger. The
remaining crusaders were assigned
to the defence of the walls, with
orders to hold themselves prepared
for a general attack.
16. The Second Battle.
Suddenly the clarions resounded '
in the Turkish camp, and in an
instant it was seen to belch forth
a roaring, seathing mass of fan-
atical warriors. Impelled not only
by the desire for plunder but also
by the thirst for revenge, the
Turks swept down upon the plain
in such numbers and with such
fury as if bent on capturing the
city with one fell swoop. Passing
the outer walls which had been
completely demolished, they began
to cast fagots, stones, and straw
into the broad trench which sep-
arated them from the main wall.
To retard their progress, the Christ-
ians sent down on them showers of
stones, darts, javelins, and other
projectiles, but to no avail. In
a short time, the Turks had
effected a passage across the moat,
and with their wonted fury they
made for th© wall, some attempting
to force their way through the
gaps, others applying scaling lad-
ders, while the huge engines in the
rear hurled myriads of destructive
missiles.
The attack was most . furious,
but the resistance which the as-
sailants met, was not less ob-
stinate and resolute. On the ram-
parts and in the breaches of the
wall the besieged valiantly held
their own against the ever increas-
ing hordes of infidels, until, urged
on by the intrepid Capistran, the
Christian soldiers threw themselves
with irresistible force on the as-
sailants and effectually repulsed
them. The Turks retreated in con-
fusion, leaving behind them thou-
sands of slain and wounded.
17. Turks Renew the Attack.
These checks might irritate the
Sultan; they could not, however,
divert him from his purpose. To-
wards midnight, he ordered another
general attack. Evidently his in-
tention was to strike an effective
blow before the besieged were
ready to parry it. Exasperated at
their repeated reverses, the Mo-
hammedans, now altogether reck-
less of their lives, sought only to
reach their opponents with their
FRANCISCAN HERALD
227
swords. But the crusaders again
offered heroic resistance, and, ow-
ing to their more advantageous
position, had little difficulty in
holding the besiegers at bay. Even
the women mounted the ramparts,
and poured boiling pitch or hurled
huge stones on the heads of the
assailants. Thus the Christians
for some time successfully kept up
the combat, and gallantly with-
stood every onslaught of the Turks.
At length, however, a number of
crusaders, overcome by fatigue and
loss of blood, were forced to
retire from the fray, while the
blows of the remaining defenders
were losing much of their vigor
and effect.
At this juncture, the Turks by
a supreme effort gained possession
of a part of the wall and planted
their standards upon it. This
sight spread terror through the
Christian army, while a shout of
exultation arose from the ranks of
the Turk. A panic ensued among
the Christian soldiers, but, through
the timely intervention of Capis-
tran, they rallied and returned to
the defence of the walls.
18. Desperate Conflict on the
Bridge.
The Turks, however, realized
that, in spite of the advantage
they had gained, their efforts to
scale the walls had thus far met
with little success. They, therefore,
determined to press home the at-
tack by gaining possession of the
drawbridge which had been let
down to enable the retreating
crusaders to regain the city. But
here they were met by the picked
troops which St. Capistran had
stationed there for just such an
emergency. In an instant, this
bridge became the scene of a most
obstinate and bloody conflict. The
besiegers, knowing that this was
the sole means of access to the
inner works, made desperate ef-
forts to become masters thereof,
while the besieged, fully aware
that their last hope lay in the
defence of this bridge, fought with
the strength of despair to retain it.
The engagement soon became so
sanguinary that it was no longer
a battle but a carnage. The
Christians performed prodigies of
valor and slew thousands of the
enemy. But for the thousands that
were slain, there were tens of
thousands eager to take their
places. At length, however, the
slaughter so exhausted the crusaders
that they were on the point of
wavering, when the dawn of day
revealed their perilous situation to
their brethren on the wall.
19. The Victory.
These no sooner realized the
plight of their comrades, when
seizing a large number of fagots
and other combustibles they set
fire to them and hurled them into
the trench which the Turks had
filled with brushwood and straw.
The fire spread rapidly along the
whole length of the trench, and
soon the besiegers found them-
selves surrounded on all sides by
devouring flames. It was a fearful
spectacle. Nearly all the Turks
below the walls were consumed by
the raging fire or fell unresisting
victims to the swords of the
crusaders. Of the whole besieging
army only the rearguard reached
the Turkish camp in safety.
(To be continued.)
"To be a good servant of God is to
be charitable to our neighbor, main-
taing in the superior will an invincible
resolution to do God's will; to
possess great humility and simplicity
in confiding oneself to God; to rise
as frequently as one falls; to enure
oneself to humiliations, and to tran-
quilly bear with others and their
defects. " — St Francis de Sales.
Franciscan News.
Rome ( Correspondence ). — The
Holy Father continues to receive
■ — unofficially. He has given au-
diences to nearly all the Cardinals
resident in Rome. None of these
audiences are recorded in the
Osservatore Romano, doubtless be-
cause if they were it would al-
most be impossible to refuse the
numerous requests which pour in
every day on the Maestro di
Camera. Two American priests
standing under the obelisk in the
liazza of St. Peter's the other day
looking up to the Pope's apart-
ments, were rewarded by a glimpse
of His Holiness — they saw a white
figure, a little bowed, pause for
a minute at one of the windows
and then disappear. One of those
who was privileged to speak with
the Holy Father during the week
informs us that he found His
Holiness very bright, with all his
old interest in affairs, but much
thinner than before his illness
and not so brisk in his movements.
There is at present only one reason
why he should not receive pilgrims,
and that is: if he once began he
would be obliged to give audience
every day, for since the beginning
of the Constantinian Centenary an
unbroken chain of pilgrimages has
kept pouring into the Eternal
City, and the Holy Father can
make no distinction between his
children.
There is no improvement in the
condition of Cardinal Vives y
Tuto, O. M. Cap., who suffered
a severe nervous collapse some
weeks ago.
During the month of May, ser-
mons were preached every evening
in more than 20 churches of Rome
by the Franciscan Fathers, the
"favorite preachers" of Mary with
the Italian people. Pentecost Sun-
day, Cardinal Agliardi consecrated
the new bishop of Imola, P.
Paolino Tribioli, 0. M. Cap., in
the Capuchin church on Via Vene-
to. Assistant Consecrators were
Msgr. Dominic Jacquet, Titular
Archbishop of Salamina, and Msgr,
Paolo Tei, O. M. Cap., Bishop of
Pesaro. — P. Pier Battista has set
to music a splendid Jubilee Hymn
for the Constantinian celebrations,
" Cantata alia Croce" in the Ora-
torio style, for mixed choir, soli,
and orchestra. It was performed
for the first time at the Sala Pis,
May 15, and many were the flatter-
ing encomiums bestowed by the
audience on the Rev. composer,
who is for several years a jubilarian
in the Order.
May 25, the Corpus Christi
procession was held through the
streets of Rome in about eight or
nine parishes (a notable improve-
ment on the last thirty or forty
years), conspicuous among which
were the two Franciscan parishes
of San Sebastiano and of San
Francesco in Ripa.
The joint commission consisting
of Austrian and Montenegrin dep-
uties, instituted at the demand of
the Austrian government, to in-
vestigate the cause of Fr. Palic,
0. F. M., who was put to death
by Montenegrin soldiers during
the late war with Turkev, has not
FRANCISCAN HERALD
229
been able to arrive at a definite
conclusion as to the precise motive
of his death. It has, however, been
established beyond doubt, that
the Rev. Father had been put in
chains and dragged from place to
place like a vile delinquent by the
soldiery and seriously maltreated
in prison. The Austrian govern-
ment, has, therefore, demanded,
and Montenegro has consented, that
a memorial cross be erected on
the spot where Father Palic was
killed and that a Catholic church
be built (by Austrian funds) in
expiation of the crime. Moreover,
Austria insisted that at the -solemn
dedication of these two monu-
ments Montenegro be represented
by an official in the rank of Minis-
ter or General; that the corpse of
Father Palic be transferred to
Zumbi and that at this ceremony,
too, Montenegro have a represen-
tative of aforesaid rank; that all
those Catholics who were forced
to apostatize be given complete
liberty to return to the practice
of the Roman Catholic faith and
that sufficient guarantee be given
for the safety and protection of the
Catholic subjects for the future.
After the Eucharistic Congress
on the Island of Malta several
remarkable conversions to the
Catholic faith have taken place
on this historic island. Thus, an
entire Protestant family became
Catholic at the close of the Con-
gress. The director of the street-
car company, a Jew, had asked
the Bishop for permission to dis-
play the papal colors on the cars
during the celebration. Now he
has renounced Judaism and was
baptized in the Capuchin church
at Floriana. The Protestant minis-
ter of the little church at Sliema,
who had applied for permission
to ring his bells during the grand
procession with the Blessed Sac-
rament, has also returned to the true
Church, and a number of his
former parishioners are expected
to follow his example.
Some time ago the parish priest
of- San Mauro Castelverde, Sicily,
was accused of breaking the seal
of confession, and of abusing and
slaying one of his penitents. The
energetic Bishop of the diocese
of Cefalu, Msgr. Anselmo Sansoni,
O. F. M., thereupon addressed a
vigorous pastoral letter to the
p 'iests and people of his diocese.
in unmistakable terms he brands
the vile practices of the anti-
clerical press of Italy, which had
spread this calumny, as many
others, against the clergy, broad-
cast over the land, in glowing head-
lines, giving the minutest details
of the "crime of a priest," and
not retracting the calumny, even
after the civil and ecclesiastical
courts had declared that there
was not a word of truth in the
report and that not the slightest
pretext to such a charge had been
found. In conclusion he exhorts
his people to learn three important
lessons from these foul reports in
the anticlerical, irreligious press
and yellow sheets the world over:
first, not to read these papers,
nor to permit them to enter their
homes; secondly, to make frequent
use of the Sacrament of Penance,
which is not without reason a
"pricking thorn" in the eyes of
the enemies of Christian faith and
morals; to revere, obey, love, and
defend the priest, who is the re-
presentative of Christ on earth
in the salvation of immortal souls
The official statistics of the
Capuchin Friars up to December
31, 1912, reveal some interesting
details. The number of religious
totals 10,141, and these are scat-
tered over all parts of the world
in 771 friaries or hospices. The
Capuchins in the foreign mis-
sions number just over the thou-
sand. In India, the Archbishop of
Simla has within his jurisdiction
230
FRANCISCAN HERALD
a heathen population of 4,978, 845.
The Catholics of the archdiocese
number but 2543 souls, and these
are gathered around eleven churches
or chapels, served by 12 Capuchin
and four secular priests. (Fran-
ciscan Annals).
During the year 1912, a large
number of Franciscan Sisters,
known as the Franciscan Mis-
sionaries of Mary, left Europe for
the foreign missions; 36 left for
China; 18 for India; 18 for Ar-
gentine; 12 for the Philippines;
6 for Morocco; 7 for Madagascar;
7 for Belgian Congo; 6 for Ceylon;
3 for Mozambique; 3 for Natal;
and 3 for Damascus; in all 121
Sisters. They render invaluable
services in the missions. They
have charge of schools, orphan
asylums, workshops, homes for the
aged and blind, of hospitals and
dispensaries; besides, they visit the
sick in their homes, and devote
themselves to the care of the lepers.
They often find an opportunity to
baptize children dangerously ill,
and are instrumental in saving
girls and young women.
In connection with the commem-
oration of the Peace of Constan-
tine there will be a congress of
Tertiary pilgrims at Rome, to-
wards the end of September. The
fraternities of Italy are urging
their members to avail themselves
of the occasion to show their de-
votion to the Vicar of Christ, the
Catholic Church, and the Third
Order.
Italy, the home of Francis, is
the scene of a very lively activity
on the part of the Third Order.
The Third Order is a great social
factor in Italy. Its cause is kept
before the eye by frequent re-
unions of Tertiaries, and the sys-
tematic work of conventions, to-
gether with the well-directed words
of the speakers of the day, is
stirring an ever-growing enthusiasm
for the Third Order. April 17
was the occasion for a great Fran-
ciscan demonstration at San Cas-
siano del Meschio (Ceneda). About
2500 Tertiaries convened at that
place, including delegates from the
neighboring towns; among them
were some thirty priests. Over a
thousand members, mostly men,
approached the Sacred Table.
After a solemn High Mass, the
sessions of the convention were
opened by the pastor of the con-
vention parish, Msgr. Pozzobon.
In a hearty address of welcome to
the convention, he expressed his
pleasure that his parish had been
chosen • as the scene of so glorious
an event. The speaker of the
day then took the floor. The
Franciscan Father Alfonso began
his discourse with the words that
Brother Masseo once addressed
to St. Francis: "Why does every
body flock to you? You are not noble,
you are not comely; why does every
body follow you?" Following up
these words, he continued: "As
at that time, so for the past
seven centuries, artists, scholars,
statesmen, and the people at large
have flocked to St. Francis." Why?
Because he is a great saint. Then
he spoke of the great work of St.
Francis, known as the Third Order.
Its essence is the application of
the spirit of the Gospel in us and
around us. As such it is the soul
of every institution, said he, quot-
ing Pius X. Its purpose is to
sanctify the world by binding
the soul closer to God, converting
the family into a haven of peace,
and imbuing society with the
spirit of Christ. Another speaker,
Msgr. Fasetta, enlarged on the
"Evils of Today and the Tertiary."
He pointed out that the source of
our ailments is the ousting of
religion from the schools, from the
family, and from public life. To
restore religion to its place, that
is the mission of the Third Order.
The Cross was the sign by which
FRANCISCAN HERALD
231
Constantine overcame Maxentius,
— Christianity, heathendom ; and
in the scapular of the Third Order,
St. Francis marks the Tertiary with
the sign of the Cross, as a reminder
that in him Christ shall conquer,
rule, and triumph. A professor of
the Seminary of Treviso, Dr.
Schiavone, spoke in soul-stirring
tones of the Holy Father and of
our duty of homage to him.
A telegram expressing the loyal
sentiments of the convention was
sent to the Holy Father. The
convention closed with the papal
benediction and benediction of the
Blessed Sacrament.
Spain. — Preparations are well
under way to celebrate the second
centenary of the birth of Fr.
Junipero Serra, O. F. M., the
Apostle of California, on Novem-
ber 24, 1913. While of a national
character, the celebrations will be
held with special splendor in the
village of Petra, Serra's birthplace
in the island of Majorca.
Already the city council of
Patra has changed the name of
the Main Plaza to that of Juni-
pero Serra Plaza, and at present
subscriptions are being collected
for a fitting monument to be erect-
ed on the Plaza. From a local pro-
ject it grew into a provincial and
national enterprise, and now the
list of subscribers and supporters
is headed by King Alfonso, Ex-
Premier Don Antonio Maura, The
Disputacion Provincial of Majorca,
and a number of city councils.
Ground was broken for the monu-
ment on January 12, in presence
of the ecclesiastical, civil, and mili-
tary authorities, and a vast con-
course of enthusiastic people. The
soul and ardent promoter of these
centennial celebrations is the pious
and scholarly priest, Very Rev.
Francis Torrens Y Nicolan, the
great grand nephew of Fr. Juni-
pero Serra.
Germany. — The annual mass
meeting of the Tertiaries of Breslau,
Silesia, was recently held amid
very favorable circumstances. It
was an event of a kind which is
becoming more and more frequent
in Europe, but which we in Amer-
ica seldom witness, — a convention
of Tertiaries. The meeting was
opened by the Rev. Director of
the Breslau fraternities, Fr. Zephy-
rin Cyron. Following an address
by Fr. Cyron, Count Clarion
d' Haussoville read the report
of the treasury for the year.
The status was an eloquent witness
to the liberality of the members.
Among other items some 900
marks had been disbursed to the
sick and the needy during the
year. Then the meeting was ad-
dressed on the subject of prayer
and frequent holy Communion,
which should be distinguishing-
marks of the Tertiary. There-
upon the Rev. Director published
the statistics of membership. The
past year shows 191 new members,
and 263 professions. Among the
novices and newly professed are
eight priests and 169 laymen.
Within the limits of Breslau there
are 1738 Tertiaries; among them
fifteen priests and 346 laymen
To this number must be added a
considerable number from outlying
towns, which brings the total
membership of the Breslau fra-
ternity to 2131, including 23 priests.
Following the reading of the statis-
tics was an address read by the
Rev. Baron von Kelist. The
speaker first recommended that in
the families of Tertiaries, prayers
be said in common, especially even-
ing prayers. He emphasized this prac-
tice especially, as a means to keep the
boys in the practice of prayer. Another
point of his address was the crusade
against bad literature. A third
point was the field of charity open
to the Tertiaries in the great city
of Breslau with its 450,000 inhabi-
tants. He pointed out that the
232
FRANCISCAN HERALD
field was more open to the laity;
for the clergy are often regarded
with suspicion in quarters where
charity is most needed. A second
address by the Rev. Director
brought out the fact that the
Tertiary novices regularly attend
instructions on the spirit of the
Third Order lasting from 8:30
to 10:30 evenings. The convention
was closed with the usual prayers
of Tertiary meetings.
Canada. — The Cathedral frater-
nity at Halifax, under the patron-
age of St. Antony of Padua, is
progressing magnificently. Though
it is only of recent organization,
it counts already 150 members.
On Tuesday evening, April 22,
Rev. Fr. Ethelbert, 0. F. M., gave
the holy habit to twenty postu-
lants and received the profession
of thirty novices. It is very grati-
fying to see the enthusiasm that
breathes through the whole fra-
ternity. The members seem so
enthusiastic about the blessings
and the spiritual helps the Third Order
brings to them that they are
anxious to have also others partake
of their joys by joining their ranks.
South America. — The Capuchins
are laboring with great success
among the Indians of South Amer-
ica. Thirty priests and 18 lay-
brothers have charge of 19 churches
and 17 chapels. The schools connected
with the missions are attended by
nearly 1000 children.
Cuba. — The Friars Minor landed
on the island of Cuba at the be-
ginning of the sixteenth century,
and built a number of convents
which, together with those in
Florida, formed, since 1612, the
province of St. Helen. In 1842,
when convents were suppressed
throughout the Spanish realm,
there were Franciscan convents
at Havana, Guanabacoa, Bayamo,
Trinidad, Santiago, Sancti Spiritus,
and Santa Clara. These convents
were also "secularized." Their in-
mates were permitted to use the
convents at Guanabacoa and Trin-
idad, where they led a community
life until the year 1860.
Towards the end of the year
1887, the convent of Guanabacoa
was restored by Spanish friars.
In 1896, the convent at Havana
was re-occupied. In 1904, the
communities in Cuba were joined
to the Province of Cantabria in
Spain. The arrival of 7 priests
and two lay-brothers made possi-
ble the foundation of a new house
at Remedios.
At present there are in Cuba
22 Franciscan priests and 17 lay-
brothers. The Fathers have charge
of 3 parishes, with about 40,000
souls. There are six schools with
960 pupils. The Tertiaries under
jurisdiction number 738.
Chicago, 111. — At the meeting
of the English branch of the Third
Order on Sunday, May 18, thirty-
seven novices made their pro-
fession. After the sermon the
papal blessing was given by the
Rev. Director.
The novena in honor of St.
Antony was well attended. Every
Tuesday large crowds came to St.
Peter's Church to pray at the
shrine of St. Antony and to re-
ceive the holy sacraments. On
Friday, June 13, the feast of St.
Antony was celebrated. Rev. Fr.
Liboriiis, O. F. M., of Joliet, 111.,
who had assisted in the confessional
on the nine Tuesdays, sang the
solemn High Mass, Rev. Fr. Alexius
and Rev. Fr. Aemilian assisting
as deacon and subdeacon respect-
ively. After the gospel Rev. Fr.
Christopher, O. F. M., preached in
English and German. In eloquent
words he spoke of the power and
sanctity of St. Antony, and of the
wide-spread devotion to this most
popular of all saints. He urged
all present to continue in their
devotion to St. Antony, and to
invoke him with the greatest
FRANCISCAN HERALD
233
confidence in all their spiritual
and temporal necessities. Finally,
he exhorted all to imitate the
virtues of St. Antony, and thus
render themselves worthy of the
intercession of this wonderworker
of Padua.
After the solemn High Mass,
Benediction of the Blessed Sac-
rament was given. Prayers were
offered up to St. Antony, and the
faithful received a special blessing
with the relic of the Saint.
San Francisco, Cal. — During the
past month the following good
works have been performed by the
members of the Third Order of
St. Francis:
Visits of Charity 41
Visits to the Sick 95
Visits to the Poor 12
Literature Distributed 53
Clothing Distributed 195
Adults Baptized 4
Conversions 3
Injured Assisted 3
Distributed in Charity __ $56.70
The Tertiaries Monthly Bulletin
is distributed to the members at
the meeting on the -first Sunday
of the month. The information
it contains is of value to the Ter-
tiaries, and is a means of spreading
a knowledge of the Third Order
amongst Catholic people every-
where. At the last meeting Rev.
Father Juniper, beloved Director
of the Third Order, announced that
a collection would be taken up for
a young man who is studying for
the priesthood, in order to help
defray his expenses. A goodly
sum was the result of the collec-
tion, which has been turned over
to the young man. At the May
meeting, 12 new members were
received into the Order and 9
novices made their profession.
St. Louis, Mo. — Sunday. June 8,
was a festive day for the people
of St. Antony's parish, St. Louis,
Mo. It marked the fiftieth anni-
versary of the founding of the
parish, and also the golden jubilee
of the Rev. Francis Albers, O.
F. M., who was for twelve years
pastor of the parish.
A parade of all the men of the
parish with bands and banners
preceded the church ceremony.
When the parade arrived at the
church it was joined by a proces-
sion of the clergy, with Archbishop
Glennon at the rear, who came
from the monastery entrance.
The parade started at 8:45,
returning .to the church for the.
solemn High Mass, which was
celebrated at 10 a. m. by the
jubilarian, Father Albers. Arch-
bishop Glennon assisted in cappa
magna, attended by Revs. F. J.
Vilasza, S. J., and J. Hennelly,
C. M., as deacons of honor.
Right Rev. Mgr. J. A. Connolly,
V. G., was archpriest and Revs.
Alardus Andreschek, 0. F. M., and
Bernard Wewer, 0. F. M., were
deacon and subdeacon respectively,
of the mass. Revs. Martin Strub
0. F. M., and Timothy Magnien,
O. F. M., were masters of cere-
monies.
Archbishop Glennon, who gave
a short ten minutes' sermon in
English, at the close of the mass,
extolled the virtue of sacrifice,
which quality is most essential to a
missionary vocation, declaring that
the Franciscans, in a very special
manner exemplified this sacrifice.
He referred to their achievements
in the string of missions maintained
by them throughout the country
and particularly in the Southwest.
He declared that the jubilarian
in leaving friends, home and coun-
try to come to America to give
himself to the service of the Lord,
was an example of such sacrifice.
Very Rev. Provincial, Benedict
Schmidt, O. F. M., who preached
in German, spoke on the power of
234
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the priesthood. He praised Father
Albers, who, he said, has so faith-
fully carried out his duties.
Following the celebration in the
church, a banquet was served at
2 o'clock at which about twenty-
five visiting clergy, the Archbishop
and the charter members of the
parish were guests of honor.
The speakers at the banquet
were Martin Rust, toastmaster,
and Rev. H. Hussman, pastor of
St. Henry's and John Rehme and
Emil Frei.
His Eminence, Card. Falconio had
graciously obtained from the Holy
Father, a special blessing for the Rev.
Jubilarian and the parishioners. This
Papal Blessing was solemnly imparted
to the people by the Very Rev. Fr.
Provincial at the evening service, after
which a reception was held in the new
Tertiaries' Hall.
May 25, the feast of the Trans-
lation of the Body of St. Francis,
was a festive day for the Tertiaries
of St. Louis. At 3 o'clock a solemn
meeting was held, during which 25
new members were received and
12 novices admitted to holy pro-
fession. The Rev. Director, Fr.
Vincent, also blessed a new statue
of the Seraphic Father, which was
then carried in procession through
the church. The statue represents
St. Francis in the act of blessing.
It is therefore very appropriate
for processions. After Benediction
with the Blessed Sacrament the
Tertiaries took possession of their
new hall. All were delighted with
the transformation of the venerable
old church into a religious hall, and
with their spacious quarters. The
office of the Third Order is ideal,
and the hall affords the Tertiaries
an appropriate place for the in-
struction of the novices. The
Rev. Director announced that the
St. Louis fraternity of the Third
Order had completed the fiftieth
year of its foundation, and that
the jubilee would be celebrated
some time next autumn, in pre-
paration of which a retreat will
be given to the Tertiaries.
Owing to the ever-increasing
number of Tertiaries of the Fra-
ternity, Rev. Vitus Braun, O. F.
M., has been appointed to assist in
its direction.
Quincy, 111.— The people of St.
Francis Solanus Church surely de-
serve the greatest credit for the
lively interest they are beginning
to manifest in the Third Order
of St. Francis. On Sunday, May
18, at 3 o'clock, a mass meeting
of the English and German speaking
branches was held, to which meet-
ing the entire congregation had
been invited, since it supplanted
the regular vespers. The attend-
ance was large. At this meeting
101 new members were received,
35 * of these being men in the full
vigor of manhood, among them the
four trustees of the parish. The
postulants were received by the
Very Rev. Benedict Schmidt, O.
F. M., Provincial of the Sacred
Heart Province. He was assisted
by Fathers Damian Koziolek and
Didacus Gruenholz, whilst the
local director, Fr. Hilarion Duerk,
acted as Master of Ceremonies.
Father Timothy Magnien, pro-
fessor of St. Francis College, a
very able speaker, preached a
powerful sermon on the occasion.
In answer to the question, "Is
the Third Order of St. Francis
opportune at the present time"
he depicted the lukewarmness,
the religious indifference, the ever-
growing desire for luxury and plea-
sure, the great social unrest, which
permeate all classes of society.
Against these rampant evils he
held up the Third Order of St.
Francis as one of the best and
the most radical remedies. Then
passing over to the battle of life,
with its din and roar, . its subtle-
ness, strategy, and deception, he
FRANCISCAN HERALD
235
reminded all that each and every-
one must take part in this fight,
and must fight the good fight
if he wishes to be crowned as
victor, and again the Third Order
was recommended to all. The
meeting closed with the solemn
Benediction with the Blessed Sac-
rament after which the Te Deum
was sung by all.
During the solemn Corpus Christi
procession the members of the
Third Order used their new banner
for the first time. This banner
was solemnly blessed a few Sun-
days ago by Father Fortunatus
Hausser, O. F. M., Rector of
St. Francis College, on which oc-
casion a very practical sermon on
the origin, nature, and obliga-
tions of the Third Order was
preached by the Rev. Pastor Di-
dacus Gruenholz. To meet the
expenses incurred by the purchase
of the new banner, an envelope
collection was held, which proved
so successful, that besides paying
for the banner, a great and goodly
number of books could be secure:!
for the library of the Third Order.
The library was transferred from
the monastery to the basement of
the school. At present the books
are being arranged and the card-
system is to be introduced.
Both branches of the Third
Order have organized their own
choir to furnish the singing at
the regular monthly meetings.
Indianapolis, Ind. — Patrick Hag-
gerty, a faithful member of the
Third Order, died May 31. He
was a daily communicant, fre-
o^ently visited the church and
prayed before the Blessed Sacra-
ment. At the meeting of the
Third Order in May, he procured
a new chord and scapular, remark-
ing that he would soon need them.
Ten days after he died. May he
rest in peace.
Cleveland, Ohio. — At the meet-
ing of the English branch of the
Third Order, June 1, thirtyfive new
members were received, and four
novices made their profession. A
special collection amounting to
S50.00 was taken up for the orphan
asylum at Watsonville, Cal., which
is in charge of the Franciscan
Fathers. Besides this, a special
donation of .$100.00 was made to
the Holy Land.
On May 17, Rev. Fr. Pancratius
Schulte, 0. F. M., died after a
short illness. Nearly a year ago
he took sick very seriously, so that
no hope was entertained for his
recovery, but he then rallied and
regained sufficient strength to again
join in the community exercises.
Father Pancratius was in his 77th
year, having been born April 5,
1837 at Oedingen, Westphalia; he
entered the Order November 25,
1860, and was ordained priest
March 27, 1868. Expelled from
Germany by the "Kulturkampf,"
in 1875 he came to the hospitable
shores of America with many of
his brethren. Most of his time
was spent in giving missions and
retreats in all parts of the coun-
try. R. I. P.
Chaska; Minn.— On May 26,
Brother Silvanus Hoffmann, O.
F. M., died of heart disease, having
been found dead in. his bed; he
had been ailing for some time,
but even on the day before . his
death he was up and around and
seemed to be in good spirits.
Brother Silvanus was 57 years old,
of which he had spent 25 in the
religious life.
Omaha, Neb. — From May 4 to
18, a very successful mission was
given by Fathers Francis Haase
and John Joseph Brogger. The
attendance was very satisfactory.
About 1650 received the Sacra-
ment of Penance, and 3000 holy
Communion. At the close of the
mission thirty-nine members re-
ceived into the Third Order.
236
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's Seraphic
College.
THE feast of Corpus Christ!
was fittingly celebrated at
the college by a beautiful
procession on the profusely dec-
orated college-grounds. It was
a singular spectacle to behold the
long line of students and pro-
fessors who, amid pious prayers
and devout songs accompanied- by
the strains of the college bancl,
conducted the Sacred Host to the
four altars which had been pre-
viously erected by the members of
the four senior classes.
On the evening of the same day
the results of the recent contest
in Latin composition-writing were
published. The predicates were
as follows:
II Collegiate Class: S. Bajfus.
97.05; C. Wickes, 94.22; A. Sloch,
93.25.
I Collegiate Class: J. Kola and
A. Leciejewski, 88.30; A. Skorupa,
87.58; L. Vonder Haar, 87.00.
IV Acaelemic Class: J. Micek,
88.66; A. Brumleve, 84.33; A.
Klotzbucher, 79.66.
III Academic Class: J. Schmidt,
92.00; H. Pinger, 90.33; R. Duling,
89.33.
II Academic Class: M. Nosal,
94.33; H. Bene, 93.00; E. Gissy,
86.00.
I Academic Class: J. Breyer,
98.00; W. Cyr, 86.00; H. Harms,
83.00.
In a short congratulatory ad-
dress, the Rev. Rector told the stu-
dents how the study of the classics
affords them a mental drill, vainly
sought in any substitute, how the
study of Latin and Greek secured
them a thorough knowledge of
their mother tongue, how the
classical course opens to them a
most prolific and interesting field
of literature and history.
The month of June ushered in
the examinations. On June 11
and 12 the final examinations were
made by the students of the II
Collegiate Class to show their
fitness for their reception into the
novitiate. Of the six members of
the class, J. Sailer and C. Wickes
received the degree of Bachelor of
Arts at the graduating exercises
on June 13. The following program
was rendered on the occasion:
Lustspiel (Overture) Keler Bela
College Orchestra.
Salutatory John Sailer
Latin Address: "Ante mortem neir.inem beatum
dicendum esse Croesi I.ydorum regis exemplo
comprobatur " Sigismucd Bajfus
Horn Solo Antony Sloch
Class Poem Frank Pazdzierski
German Address: "Vorzuege der Roemer vor
den Griechen" A. Faehnrich
Valedictory Clement Wickes
Address to the Ciraduates and Conferring of
Degrees The Rev Hector
Don Caesar March Wohanka
College Orchestra.
The graduating class left their
Alma Mater June 14. They at
once entered upon their retreat
under the direction of Rev. Mat-
thew Schmitz, O. F. M., and will
receive the habit of St. Francis
on June 23.
June 17 and 18 were the days
set apart for the written, and June
20 and 21, for the oral, examinations
of the other students.
The closing exercises of the
college will take place on June 23.
R. M., O. F. M.
St. Antony's College.
The beautiful month of May
opened at St. Antony's amid sun-
shine and gladness. No wonder,
— is not May the darling of ver-
dant nature, and better still, the
month of Mary? Bright and lovely
spirits, therefore, and the lovely
May Devotions are notable fea-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
237
tures of the month, that sped away
all too fast.
Two weeks ago the St. Antony's
Literary Circle had the pleasure of
witnessing an animated debate in
their society room. The question
debated concerned the religion of
Shakespeare — "Resolved that Shake-
speare was a Catholic." Frank
Oblasser and James Goggin de-
fended the affirmative, Walter Wol-
lenschlager and George Lombard
the negative. Whilst telling argu-
ments were brought forth by both
sides, the judges voted a victory
for the negative.
On May 17, the feast of St.
Paschal Baylon. the college kept
its annual Thirteen Hours Devo-
tion.
The feast of Corpus Christi was
duly celebrated in our little chapel.
The following Sunday, set apart
for the fuller solemnization of the
feast, was celebrated with mag-
nificent splendor in the Old Mis-
sion church. The students took
part as well in the preparations as
in the impressive services them-
selves.
The boys' chief out -door sport
during May was surf bathing.
The ocean was visited on almost
every free afternoon. Judging from
the joyful shouts that came from
the swimmers, one on shore could
not help concluding that there
must be pleasures as well as perils
of the "vasty deep."
The final college picnic of the
year, on Pentecost Monday, was
enjoyed by all without exception.
The place chosen was Hope Ranch,
a grand spot, encircled by im-
memorial oaks, and within a few
hundred yards of the sea-beach.
The last month of the school
year is now upon us — June, with its
sunny days and hopeful prospects,
but toilsome hours, too, and sad
forebodings. Before it will be
over, another year of college life
will be gone, and for some of us
it will mean a last and final fare-
well to our cherished Alma Mater.
John McXamara.
Obituary.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Rose E. Kelley, Sister Catherine:
Catherine Jones, Sister Mary.
St. Augustine's Church:
John Masquelet, Brother An-
tony: Anna M. Xoll, Sister Coleta:
Elizabeth Schikowski, Sister Bap-
tista; Anton}- Klappauf, Brother
Rochus; Mary Bauer.
St. Louis, Mo., St. Antony's Church:
Elizabeth Reber: Rose Boyer:
Catherine Carberry; Elizabeth Gil-
bert; Mary Schmale; Catherine
O'Brien.
Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart
Church:
Patrick Haggerty.
Chillicothe, Mo.:
James Francis Knott; Anna Clara
Pfaff.
Cleveland. O., St. Joseph's Church:
Margareth Wehner.
R, I. P.
238
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
JULY, 1913.
Dedicated to the
Most Precious Blood.
DAYS.
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
1
2
3
4
5
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Theobald, C.
Visitation of the Blessed Virgin. (G. A.)
St. Juliana, V.
St. Theodore, Bp. C- St. Bertha, W. Abbess.
St. Antony Zaccaria, C.
6
s.
8th Sunday after Pentecost. — Feast of the Most Precious Blood.
Gospel: The parable of the unjust steward. Luke xvi, 1-9.
7
8
9
10
11
12
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Lawrence of Brindisi, 0. M. Cap., C. (P. I.)
St. Elizabeth of Portugal, 3d Order, W. (P. I.)
St. Nicholas and Companions, 0. F. M., MM. (P. I.)
The Seven Brothers and Felicitas, their Mother, MM.
St. Veronica, 2d Order, V. (P. I.)— St. Pius I, P. M.
St. John Walbert, Ab. C— SS. Nabor and Felix^ MM.
13
s.
9th Sunday after Pentecost.— St. Anaclete, P. M.
Gospel: Jesus weeps over Jerusalem. Luke xix, 41-47.
14
15
16
17
18
19
M.
T.
AY.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Bonaventure, the Seraphic Doctor. (P. I.)
B. Angelina, 3d Order, W. — St. Henry, Emperor of Germany.
Our Lady of Mount Carmel.
St. Alexius, C.
Bl. Simon of Lypnica, 0. F. M., C.
Bl. John, 0. F.' M., C.
20
s.
10th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Jerome, C. — St. Margaret, V.M-
Gospel: The Pharasee and the Publican. Luke xviii, 9-14-
21
22
23
24
25
26
M.
T.
w.
Th.
F.
S.
Octave of St. Bonaventure. — St. Praxedis, V.
St. Mary Magdalene, Penitent.
St. Apoflinaris, Bp. M.
St. Francis Solanus, O.F.M., C, Apostle of South America. (P.I.)
St. James the Greater, Apostle.
St. Anne, Mother of the Blessed Virgin. (P. I.)
27
s.
11th Sunday after Pentecost. — Dedication of all Franciscan Churches.
Gospel: Jesus cures the dumb man. Mark vii, 31-37.
28
29
30
31
M.
T.
W.
Th.
SS. Nazarius and Celsus, MM.
St. Martha, V.— St. Felix and Comp., MM.
St. Camillus de Lellis, C, Patron of Hospitals.
St. Ignatius of Loyola, C, Founder of the Society of Jesus.
—Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Con-
Bishop; D.— Doctor; V.— Virgin; W.— Widow; O. F. M.—
O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary
Abbreviations. — St.
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp.-
Order of Friars Minor;
Indulgence.
Tertiarfes may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of
St. Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on
day of monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
Confession to gain the Portiuncula Indulgence may be made already on July
30, Holy Communion must be received on August 1st or 2d.
^^gss^g^^^^s^^^g
Jfratutgcan ^eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
g^^^^^^^^^^^^g^^g^^^^^^^^^^^^
J0
Vol. 1. AUGUST, 1913. No. 8
The Assumption of Our Lady.
(For the Franciscan Herald)
Upborne by Grace Divine,
By the power of Infinite Love,
Mary, triumphant o'er death,
Is wafted to realms above.
Christ's temple undefiled,
The Godhead's holy shrine,
Unerring faith reveals,
Could never know decline.
Then pause, ye children of men,
The heavenly vision to view.
Oh, the strength of Jesus' love
For the Mother He gave to you.
The Virgin he tenderly guides
On, on, through celestial ways,
Where sainted legions give
To God eternal praise.
Amidst the angelic throng,
They rise in glorious light;
Dominations, powers, thrones,
Behold the rapturous sight.
Past cherubs, and seraph choirs
Unto the throne supreme:
Hark! God, the Almighty Father,
Proclaims her Heaven's Queen.
Rose M. Cooper.
240
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Louis IX, King of France, Patron of
the Third Order.
August 25th.
THE holy King Louis IX of
France was born at Poissy,
bear Paris, on April 25, 1215.
His saintly mother, Blanche of
Castile, gave the greatest care and
love you; but I would rather see
you dead at my feet, that than
you should ever commit a mortal
sin." The earnest words and the
example of the saintly mother did
attention to his education in all
matters pertaining to his high
office, but she was, above all, solici-
tous for the welfare of his im-
mortal soul. In this her solicitude,
she sometimes said to him: "My
son, God alone knows how much I
not fail to make a deep impression
on the tender mind of her son.
At an early age, Louis learned to
detach his heart from the riches
and pleasures of the world, to the
dangers of which persons of his
state are especially exposed, and
FRANCISCAN HERALD
241
to find delight in prayer and in
the practice of virtue.
Louis succeeded to the throne in
1226. On account of his youth,
his mother acted as regent, govern-
ing with great prudence and en-
ergy, and at the same time super-
intending the education of her son
in the duties of a Christian ruler.
It was during this time that Louis
joined the Third Order of St.
Francis. After assuming the reins
of government in 1234, he ruled
most happily for about ten years,
when he was seized with a serious
illness, which soon seemed to bring
him to the very brink of the grave.
In his illness he vowed to under-
take a crusade to free the Holy
Land from the hands of the Mo-
hammedans, and on recovering he
at once set about to fulfill his vow.
He captured Damietta, in Egypt,
but was taken prisoner with his
army, that had been decimated by
a pestilence, and was made to
undergo the privations and humili-
ations of captivity for several
months.
A treaty of peace was at length
drawn up and ratified. The in-
fidels now demanded of the pious
king to declare that, in case he
would violate the treaty, he would
be regarded as having denied God
and the Christian religion, and as
having spit and trampled upon the
cross. Shocked at so impious a
proposal, Louis answered: "Such a
blasphemy shall never pass my
lips." The infidels then threatened
him with a most painful death; but
the saintly king courageously an-
swered their threats with the words :
"You can kill my body, but you
cannot take the life of my soul."
Full of admiration for his courage
and constancy, the Mohammedans
set him free on the accepted condi-
tions.
In the government of his king-
dom, Louis had no other end in
view than the honor of God, the
good of religion, and the welfare
of his subjects. Hence, he was
most exact in performing the many
and laborious duties of his exalted
position. His dealings with foreign
princes, as well as with his sub-
jects, were characterized by the
greatest charity, patience, and jus-
tice. In the midst of the distrac-
tions of court life and of his many
duties, he lived the life of an as-
cetic, scrupulously regulating his
conduct according to the com-
mandments of God. He delighted
in attending divine service, and
spent several hours of the day, —
sometimes whole nights — in prayer,
and when certain persons expressed
their dissatisfaction at this, he
quietly answered that, if he em-
ployed his time in hunting, in
tournaments or games, these per-
sons would not take so exact an
account of the time which he lost
at them. Though, as his bio-
graphers assure us, he preserved
his baptismal innocence to the end
of his life, he was wont to go to
confession several times a week.
He esteemed the grace of baptism
so highly, that he loved to sign
himself in letters to his friends as
Louis of Poissy. because he had
been baptized in the church of that
place. The pious king would not
tolerate cursing or sinful language
among his servants and courtiers;
he himself was never heard to
speak an uncharitable or impatient
word. In order to be able to
satisfy his charity towards the poor,
hundreds of whom he often fed and
served in his palace, he forbade all
excessive display at his court. He
himself practiced the greatest mod-
eration in dress, and always wore
the scapular and cord of the Third
Order; on special occasions he ap-
peared clothed in the habit of the
Tertiaries. To mortify sensuality,
he often wore a hair cloth, used
disciplines, and not only strictly
observed the fasts, but was very
242
FRANCISCAN HERALD
ingenious in mortifying his appetite
in various ways. Yet his piety and
severity towards himself did not
make him morose. On the con-
trary, it enhanced the natural
liveliness and cheerfulness of his
temper; he delighted in cheerful
conversations, and was kind and
affable towards all. He was most
solicitous for the welfare of the
eleven children which God had
given him. He prayed with them
daily, watched over their progress
in their studies, taught them to
perform works of mercy, and left
to them in his testament the most
beautiful and wholesome instruc-
tions.
The failure of his first crusade,
and complaints of oppressions and
sacrileges on the part of the in-
fidels in the Holy Land, induced
the saintly King to undertake a
second crusade. He landed with
his army at Tunis. A pestilence
broke out, and Louis was himself
seized with the dreadful malady
while visiting his stricken soldiers.
Lying on his bed of pain, he prais-
ed and thanked God for the afflic-
tion which he had sent him, and
begged him to enlighten and show
mercy to infidels and sinners, and
to lead his soldiers back into their
native land. The holiness of his
life became more manifest than ever
to all and his humility, patience,
resignation, and charity edified and
softened the hearts of even the
most hardened. When the end ap-
proached, the holy King, after re-
ceiving the last sacraments, lifted
up his eyes towards heaven, and
repeated aloud the words of the
Psalmist: "Lord, I will enter into
thine house; I will adore in thy
holy temple, and I will give glory
to thy name." — "Lord, into thy
hands I commend my spirit." And
with these sentiments of longing
for heaven and of confidence in
God, he breathed forth his soul on
August 25, 1270. His body was
transferred to Paris and buried in
the church of St. Denys. Many
miracles were wrought at his tomb,
and he was canonized by Pope
Boniface VIII on August 6, 1297.
Reflection.
Mindful of the words of his pious
mother, St. Louis was filled with a
hatred of mortal sin, and would
rather have lost his kingdom, yea,
even his life, than offend God
grievously. And these ought to be
the sentiments of every Christian.
For mortal sin is the greatest of
evils. Other evils, such as sickness,
poverty, humiliations, persecution,
and even death, deprive us of a
temporal good; but they are some-
times blessings in disguise, soon
pass away, and bring us a great
reward, if they are borne in the
right manner. But mortal sin de-
prives the sinner of the very life of
the soul: sanctifying grace, with all
it implies: the love and friendship
of God, the right to heaven, — God
himself. A terrible loss; but it is
in proportion to the crime. For
"mortal sin is an act of rebellion;
the sinner deliberately turns away
from God, refuses to obey him. It
is an insult offered the almighty
and most holy God; the sinner
despises God's commandments, his
love and friendship, and chooses
rather to follow his own inclina-
tions and desires, though he is con-
scious of his dependence on God in
all things and of the punishments
which the justice of God must in-
flict upon him. And this insult is
offered the infinite God, the kind-
est Father for — riches, honors, and
pleasures that pass away, leaving
behind disappointment and un-
happiness. Let us ask St. Louis to
obtain for us a great hatred of sin,
so that we may always resist the
temptations of the world, the flesh,
and the devil, and thus remain firm
in the love and friendship of God.
s*b\
c^fgr5^^ ^
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, 0. M. Cap.)
7. Consummation.
"1 bear the marks of the Lord Jesus in mv
body"— Gal. VI. 17.
OUR mettlesome champion now
had an encounter which veri-
fied the poet's words:
Valiant he who braves the lion,
Valiant he who fears no foeman, —
Valiant, more than all, who con-
quers self.
Our hero was successful in gain-
ing such a victory, though it cost
him many a painful effort.
The son of Bernardone had an
intense and very natural abhor-
rence of leprosy and of those in-
fected with it. It chanced that he
came upon one of these unfortun-
ates. A feeling of aversion arose
in Francis, and a dire struggle fol-
lowed. What does he do? He
springs at once from the saddle,
gives the wretched creature an
alms, and embraces him. Nay,
more. He submits to the nauseat-
ing embrace and kiss of the hide-
ous leper. Overcome is the fear of
infection. Overcome is the natural
feeling of disgust. Verily a glori-
ous victory over his own nature.
On another occasion it was his
own father who caused the son a
bitter struggle. This worldly-
minded man could not understand
the conduct of his son and looked
upon it as a piece of foolishness.
In consequence, he considered it his
duty as a father to put an end to
such a course.
At first Bernardone assailed his
son with vehement reproaches for
his mode of life. Francis was in
no way disturbed thereby. Then
the father had recourse to im-
prisonment, from which a tender-
hearted mother liberated the son.
Thereupon, as is well known,
Francis gave back to his father
even the clothing and the money
which he still possessed, on which
occasion he uttered the ever mem-
orable words: "Hear ye all, and
understand it well. Up to this
hour I have ever acknowledged
Peter Bernardone as my father.
Since, however, I have determined
to serve God alone, I now return
to him the money which causes him
such worry and the clothes I have
received from him, so that from
this moment I can say, 'Our Father
who art in Heaven,' and no longer,
'Father Peter Bernardone.' "
Thus had Francis conquered self
and freed himself entirely from the
world.
We often read about the conver-
sion of St. Francis. How is this to
be understood? A conversion simi-
lar to that which we find in the
lives of other saints, e. g., St.
Camillus, did not take place^in the
case of our Seraphic Father. f' Fran-
cis was, indeed, as we ha\e sesn, a
jovial youth, who kept himself,
however, free from any serious
aberration. Of conversion, there-
244
FRANCISCAN HERALD
fore, in his case we can speak only
in as far as it denotes complete re-
nunciation of the world with entire
submission to the Lord.
The human heart is so consti-
tuted that it must love. The more
the love of creatures is banished
from it, the more the love of God
takes possession. Francis had torn
his heart from creatures and de-
voted it to the love of the Cruci-
fied. Henceforth, this love of his
would recognize no limit. All his
thoughts and aspirations had but
one end in view, to become like
unto the Crucified. He served the
Lord as did the Apostle of the
Gentiles "in labor and painfulness,
in much watchings, in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and
nakedness." (II Cor. XI, 27.)
Francis, the zealous follower of the
Crucified, was destined to receive
his reward in this world. It was,
indeed, a reward which the world
could not appreciate or understand.
It was, furthermore, a distinction
which, in its kind, has been con-
ferred upon our Saint alone— the
Stigmata.
"Now then," exclaims St. Bona-
venture, "go forth, 0 thou valiant
champion of the Lord. Put on the
armor of thy invincible commander.
Thus equipped and armed, thou
wilt conquer every foe. Bear the
banner of the Highest King, at
sight of which the soldiers of the
heavenly host will again take cour-
age."
We all should have a place
amongst these soldiers of the heav-
enly host. We all should follow in
the footsteps of the Crucified. "If
any man will come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow me." (Mat. XVI,
24.) With these words Jesus in-
vites us to follow Him. May we
bravely follow whither He leads.
Then to us will likewise be revealed
the sweet mystery of the Cross, as
it was to Francis. Hear what our
authority, St. Bonaventure, says on
this point: "The great and won-
derful mystery of the Cross, in
which the gifts of grace, the treas-
ures of knowledge and of wisdom
are so closely enveloped that it was
hidden from the wise and prudent
of this world (Mat. XI, 25), was
so completely revealed to the hum-
ble servant of Christ that his life
followed only the way of the Cross,
knew only the sweetness of the
Cross, announced only the glory of
the Cross. In the beginning of his
conversion he could exclaim with
the Apostle, 'God forbid that I
should glory, save in the Cross of
our Lord Jesus Christ.' (Gal. VI,
14.) During the course of it he
could also say, 'Whosoever shall
follow this rule, peace on them, and
mercy.' (lb. 16.) And at its con-
summation he could add, 'I bear
the marks of the Lord Jesus in my
body.' (lb. 17.) We, hoAvever,
long to hear from his lips these
words, 'The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit,
brethren. Amen.' (lb. 18.)"
"The Most High has humbled
Himself; the Almighty has trembled
with fear, and He Who is happiness
itself has been overwhelmed with
sadness. What a drama to see the
great and mighty Lord to Whom
the stars sing honor and praise,
Who is seated on the Cherubim and
holds in His hands the whole uni-
verse. He has humbled Himself
beneath the foot of man and offered
His Divine face to be and
insulted by sinful scoffers." — St.
Francis Solanus.
"He truly loves his enemy who
does not grieve because of the wrong
done to himself, but who is afflicted
for love of God because of the sin
on his (brother's) soul and who
shows his love by his works." —
St. Francis of Assisi.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
245
Little Catechism of the Third Order.
(Continued)
Chapter IV. Reception of Novices.
49. Is it necessary to have a
religious vocation in order to enter
the Third Order?
No; it is not necessary to have a
religious vocation, in order to be-
come a member of the Third Order;
it is sufficient to have the qualities
demanded by the Eule and a desire
for Christian perfection.
50. To become a Tertiary, is it
necessary to join a confraternity
of the Third Order?
No; if necessity demands, one
may be admitted as an isolated Ter-
tiary. After being received however,
such a Tertiary must make a year's
novitiate, and then pronounce his
profession as soon as possible.
51. How must an isolated Ter-
tiary conduct himself?
A Tertiary who for some cogent
reason can not enter a confraternity
of the Third Order, must strive con-
scientiously to learn and fulfill the
precepts of the Rule, and, as much
as possible, to keep in touch with
the Order; for to be an isolated
Tertiary does not mean to be a
negligent and independent member.
52. Is it advantageous to belong
to a confraternity of the Third Order?
Yes; it is of great advantage to
belong to a regular confraternity,
both on account of the spiritual
instruction and advancement, and
on account of the privileges and
indulgences, to be gained by the
members.
53. What must one do to become
a member of the Third Order?
A person desiring to become a
member, must make formal appli-
cation to the local Director of the
Third Order, and if it is agreeable,
the applicant at once enters upon
the postulate, which lasts till the
day fixed by the Director for the
reception or investment.
54. How does the reception take
place?
The reception into the Third
Order takes place in the following
manner: On the appointed day the
postulant presents himself to a
priest having the necessary faculties
and says, "Reverend Father, I
humbly ask of you the habit of the
Third Order of Penance, in order
that with it I may more easily ob-
tain eternal salvation." Thereupon
the postulant receives from the priest
the habit, the cord, and the lighted
candle.
55. What does the habit signify?
The habit of penance with which
the Tertiary is clothed, signifies
that he must divest himself of the
old man with his acts and clothe
himself with the new man "who is
created according to God in justice
and holiness of truth.''
56. What does the cord symbolize?
The cord symbolizes hoi}* purity,
which the Tertiary must preserve
"by extinguishing in himself the
passion of lust, that the virtue of
continency and chastity may dwell
in him."
57. What does the lighted candle
signify?
It signifies the light of Christ,
communicated to the Tertiary by
246
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the seraphic form of life, "that,
being dead to the world, he may live
for God, shunning the works of
darkness."
58. What does the Rule prescribe
regarding the habit?
The Rule says, "The members
of the Third Order must wear the
customary small scapular and the
cord, else they will be deprived of
granted rights and privileges."
59. What is to be noted regarding
this precept?
It is to be noted, first, that the
Tertiary must never be without his
scapular and cord; and, second,
that he who, without sufficient rea-
son, fails to wear them, deprives
himself of the privileges of the Order.
60. What is to be said regarding
the wearing of the large habit of the
Third Order?
The large habit or tunic of brown
wool may be worn wherever custo-
mary at the reunions of the members
and on other occasions provided
for by the law of the Church.
61. What does the Rule say re-
garding the novitiate?
The Rule simply says that "all
who enter the Third Order, whether
men or women, shall make a year's
novitiate." In order that the pro-
fession may be valid, the year of the
novitiate must be complete to the
day; but, on the other hand, the
term of the novitiate should not be
prolonged indefinitely.
62. Do the novices enjoy any
privileges of the Order?
Yes; the novices participate in
the privileges of the Order, notably
in the indulgences, provided they
fulfill the obligations, especially in
regard to the wearing of the habit.
63. How should the novice con-
duct himself?
The novice must strive conscien-
tiously to learn and observe the
Rule, faithfully to attend the meet-
ings, and to show respect and charity
to his superiors and to his con-
freres.
64. What should a novice do when
tempted to leave the Order?
He should ask of God the grace of
perseverance, and, if necessary, he
should disclose the temptation to
the Director.
65. Should the novice ardently
desire the grace of profession?
Yes; the novice should have an
ardent desire to give himself to God
by making profession in the Third
Order; accordingly, he should en-
deavor to render himself worthy of
this grace by devout prayer and earn-
est preparation and by fidelity in
the observance of the Rule.
Brothers and Sisters in St. Fran-
cis! A struggle is preparing between
the classes, and it threatens to be
terrible. Hence, let us precipitate
ourselves between the hostile ranks,
so as to deaden the shock, if we
cannot prevent it. The question
which agitates the world today, is
not a question of political form, but
a social question, the struggle of
those who have nothing, with those
who have plenty, the violent at-
tack of poverty and opulence, which
makes the ground tremble under our
feet. Our duty is to throw our-
selves between these enemies and
induce the one side to give in order
to fulfill the law, and the other to
receive our mediation as a benefit;
to render equality as general as
possible among men, and to see
justice done all around, to make
peace between our neighbor and
God. — Franciscan Annals of India.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
V.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
INASMUCH as it pertains to our
duty as pastor, and to the
apostolic office which we oc-
cupy, to endeavor in every manner
and by all means within our power
to spread the Faith of Christ, our
Redeemer, so that all nations may
come to the knowledge of God and
save their souls, we beseech Your
Majesty to be pleased to provide
and command by means that seem
just, that Florida and its inhabi-
tants may come to the knowledge
of their Creator; for that country
is close by, and we know that its
countless people will perish, not
having any one who might preach
the Gospel to them." Such was
the petition which the Rt. Rev.
Juan de Urango, Bishop of Santi-
ago de Cuba, in 1555, addressed to
the King of Spain in order to con-
vince him of the necessity of plant-
ing colonies on that peninsula.
Philip II, who had succeeded
Charles V in 1557, approved of the
proposition, especially, as it became
imperative from a political point
of view to subjugate the territory
bordering on the Gulf of Mexico.
The king confided the execution of
the project to Viceroy Luis de
Velasco of New Spain, as Mexico
was then called, who in turn ap-
pointed Don Tristan de Luna gov-
ernor of Florida and commander
of the expedition to be sent out
for its conquest. Tristan's force,
consisting of about 1500 soldiers
and prospective settlers, besides
Indian aids, embarked at Vera
Cruz on June 11, 1559, in thirteen
ships. Before setting sail Don
Tristan and his men listened to a
fervent address of the viceroy, who
reminded all that they were engaged
in a glorious enterprise for God and
the king, and that therefore they
should treat the natives with gen-
tleness.
The ecclesiastics who went along
were the Dominicans Fr. Pedro de
Feria, as Superior, Fr. Domingo de
la Annunciacion, Fr. Domingo de
Salazar, Fr. Juan Mazuelas, Fr.
Domingo de Santo Domingo, and
Fr. Bartolome Matheos, apparently
a lay-brother.
The fleet crossed the gulf and
reached Pensacola Bay Unfor-
tunately, Don Tristan proved unfit
for such an undertaking, and there-
fore failed to employ the means
which might have resulted in suc-
cess. The consequence was dissen-
sions and failure. Angel de Villa-
fane was sent by the viceroy to
take Tristan's place, and with him
came Fr. Gregorio de Beteta and
Fr. Juan de Contreras, Domini-
cans; but at a general council it
was resolved to abandon the coun-
248
FRANCISCAN HERALD
try which appeared utterly un-
suitecl for colonization.
Pedro Menendez cle Aviles, a fam-
ous naval commander, whose son
had perished in a shipwreck on the
Florida coast, was next authorized
by King Philip II to establish a
colony on the peninsula, but at his
own expense. While fitting out the
expedition in Andalusia, the news
reached Spain that French Hugue-
nots or Calvinists had planted a
settlement in Florida. Philip gave
Menendez orders to drive them
away, and converted the private
expedition into one of national
import by contributing one ship
and two hundred and ninety-nine
soldiers at the cost of the royal
treasury. The whole fleet con-
sisted of 2646 persons in twenty
ships. The commander himself had
expended as much as 1,000,000
ducats in less than fourteen months.
He sailed from Cadiz on June 29,
1565. The expedition before reach-
ing the open sea^counted1 among its
members five seculars, one Friar
of the Order of our Lady of Ran-
som, eight Jesuits, and twelve
Franciscans. A great storm soon
scattered the vessels, so that Men-
endez when he reached Porto Rico
could muster only one-third of his
force of men and ships.
On the island the commander
learned that a French expedition
under Jean Ribaut had preceded
him and captured a Spanish vessel.
He decided therefore not to await
the arrival of the other ships, but
to attack the French settlement
without delay. Accordingly, he
reached the eastern coast of Florida
on August 28, 1565, the feast of
St. Augustine. Some of the Span-
iards were landed and went to
work to fortify a large Indian struc-
ture which a friendly Indian chief
had ceded for that purpose. On
Frid (y, September 7, Menendez
sent his three smaller ships into
the harbor, and three hundred
more colonists went ashore, to-
gether with the married men, their
Avives and their children. On the
following day, (the feast of the
Nativity of our Lady,) the rest of
the colonists, one hundred in num-
ber, and supplies were put ashore,
after which the commander himself
landed amidst the waving of flags,
the sounding of trumpets, and the
salutes of the artillery. The chap-
lain, Rev. Francisco de Mendoza,
who had landed the previous day,
advanced in procession with the
soldiers carrying the cross and
chanting the Te Deum. Menendez
on bended knee kissed the cross, as
did all who followed him. High
Mass was offered up in honor of
the Blessed Virgin on a spot which
thereafter was known as Nombre
de Dios, because there the Holy
Name of God was first solemnly in-
voked. The commander then took
formal possession of the country in
the name of the king. This was the
beginning of St. Augustine, without
doubt the oldest city or white
settlement in the United States.
The Spanish commander next
proceeded- to carry out the royal
order regarding the French fort,
which had been erected by French
Huguenots on territory claimed by
Spain, about five leagues north of
St. Augustine. After incredible
hardships, suffered in pushing on-
ward through swamps and unceas-
ing rain, Menendez surprised the
unsuspecting Frenchmen at day-
break of September 21, and put all
to the sword, sparing only the
women and children and the males
under fifteen years of age. Next
day holy Mass was celebrated in
thanksgiving in the fort, which the
commander on account of the feast
on the day of victory christened
San Mateo. Leaving a strong gar-
rison there, Menendez made his
way back through the swamps to
St. Augustine. Soon after he also
captured the shipwrecked French
FRANCISCAN HERALD
249
general, Jean Ribaut, ' with all his
sailors and soldiers and, although
they had surrendered, put them to
death, save those who confessed
themselves Catholics. Menendez
justified this wholesale slaughter by
the statement that he would have
had nothing to eat for them, and
that even so the prisoners who were
more numerous than his own men
menaced the lives of the Spaniards.
Moreover, the captured men de-
served no mercy because they were
pirates. Two years later the French
under Dominique Gorgues retali-
ated, when they in like manner
and out of revenge massacred the
entire garrison of Fort. San Mateo.
As no religious had come along
to Florida, no effort was made to
reach the Indians. For the present
the two or three secular priests
were obliged to confine themselves
to the spiritual needs of the set-
tlers and soldiers at St. Augustine
and San Mateo. Although no
Indian mission was established at
this time, Menendez effected what
no other Spanish official before him
succeeded in bringing about, he se-
cured a firm foothold for Spanish
missionary activity, which, please
God, will be described in subse-
quent issues of the Franciscan
Herald.
Corpus Christi among the Menominee
Indians.
(Concluded.)
By Fr. Nicholas Christ off el, 0. F. M.
At early dawn the firing is re-
sumed, stirring the sleepers from
their short slumber. A number of the
reverend clergy of the diocese always
come to take part in the celebration.
Holy Masses are, therefore, begun
soon after five o'clock. At nine
o'clock, solemn High mass is cele-
brated in the presence of the Bishop,
followed by a sermon appropriate
to the occasion; and then the grand
procession is formed, and starts out
amid the joyful pealings of the bells
and the reverberating echo of the
cannon. Slowly and solemnly it
wends its way along the usual line.
It is headed by the United States
flag and the Menominee Brass Band.
Then follow in order the cross-
bearer with two acolytes; the boys
and girls from both the Mission and
the Government schools accom-
panied respectively by the Brothers
and Sisters; then, twenty-four little
girls dressed in white , strewing greens
and flowers on the way. After these
come the reverend clergy, the server-
boys and the Rt. Rev. Bishop carry-
ing the Blessed Sacrament under a
canopy, which is borne by four prom-
inent men, who are selected from
the respective congregations and
change at each chapel. Next follow
the members of the three branches
of the Temperance Society, of the
Society of Christian Mothers, and of
the Altar-society, all, as well as the
school-children with their banner.
Finally, come all the Catholic men
and women, Meno minees and whites,
from outside, who wish to take part
in the procession and pay their trib-
ute of honor and adoration to their
Eucharistic God. From the various
divisions of the long procession
prayers and hymns ^of praise and
thanksgiving in divers languages are
heard resounding in the air: the
250
FRANCISCAN HERALD
reverend clergy pray and sing in
Latin, the school-children in English,
the Menominees in their vernacular
or in Chippewa, and a good number
of German and Irish, from the settle-
ments adjoining the Reservation,
in their own languages. Three times
the procession makes a short halt
at the several chapels, the multi-
tudes kneel down to pay their homage
to their good God and Savior and to
receive His Sacramental Blessing.
of praise and thanksgiving. This
closes the celebration of the morning.
The people, however, linger for
some time on the Mission grounds
to listen to the merry airs played by
the brass band, which is posted in
front of the Fathers' residence to
entertain the Rt. Rev. Bishop and
the visiting clergy.
In the afternoon the Sacrament of
Confirmation is administered and
Benediction with the Blessed Sacra-
The whole is a grand demonstration
of faith, of Catholic belief in the Real
Presence of Jesus in the Blessed
Sacrament, and cannot fail to make
a salutary and lasting impression on
all the spectators, hundreds of whom
flock to Keshena from far and near
to view the procession. It is close to
twelve o'clock when the procession
returns to the church, which is far
too small to contain the crowd. After
Sacramental Benediction is given
for the last time, the Te Deum is sol-
emnly intoned and the vast mul-
titudes once more give vent to their
feelings of joy and gratitude by
joining in the well-known hymn
ment once more imparted. After
the services the Rt. Rev. Bishop,
accompanied by the clergy proceeds
to the school, where he is briefly
entertained by the children with
appropriate songs and speeches. To-
wards evening, His Lordship and all
the Rev. Fathers, who have honored
the Mission with their presence, bid
farewell and leave with the "God-
speed" and sincere thanks of the
inmates of the Mission.
Thus ends the imposing celebra-
tion of the feast of Corpus Christi at
Keshena. It is a powerful means
to keep faith and Catholic feeling-
alive and strong in the hearts of the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
251
Menoininees, who thereby not only
give undisguised expression to their
religious belief, but at the same time
make a solemn and public act of
reparation for the many failings of
the past, and for the many outrages
perpetrated nowadays all over the
world against the most adorable
Sacrament of the Altar.
Tumacacori.
An Old Franciscan Mission in Arizona,
By Fr. Tiburtius Wand, O. F. M., Missionary among the Papagos.
The pictures of the Old Missions
of California and Texas are spread
far and wide over the country, al-
though of some of the buildings
but a few tottering walls remain.
Of the Missions in Arizona, San
Xavier del Bac, the most beautiful
word tschiama Kakolk, i. e., where
the clay makes. a curve (brickarch).
After Guevavi and San Ignacio
de Sonoita were given up in 1784,
Tumacacori received its own resi-
dent priest and from that time the
place prospered. In 1791, a new
of all, is the only one known.
About forty miles south from the
last named mission we find the well
preserved ruins of the Mission of
Tumacacori, which only last year
was declared a government reserva-
tion. This Mission was built dur-
ing the mission-period of the Fran-
ciscans, and therefore well deserves
a little notice.
The name Tumacacori is most
probably derived from the Indian
roof was put on the church, but
soon after they seem to have start-
ed work at the new church, which
is known to have been completed
in 1822. In this year the Padre
wrote: "I, Roman Liberos, priest
of San Jose de Tumacacori, have
on the 13th day of December, 1822,
removed the remains of Fathers
Baltazar Carillo and Narciso Guti-
erres from the old church and in-
terred them in the sanctuary on the
252
FRANCISCAN HERALD
gospel side." The two padres of
whom mention is made, were the
succeeding superiors and builders
of the large Mission of San Xavier
del Bac.
But Tumacacori was not to
nourish long. The cruel Apaches
extended their murderous expedi-
tions even to here, and in 1849,
after the Padres had been expelled
for some time already, they suc-
ceeded in setting fire to the church.
Since then Tumacocori has been
in ruins. The Indians to-day speak
of an old woman, who saved the
large wooden statue of St. Gaetan,
which was held in great esteem by
these Mission Indians, by putting
it into her Kioho (the carrying-
basket of the Indian women), and
carrying it forty miles to San
Xavier del Bac, where it is still to
be seen. The statue is somewhat
charred and the Indians have there-
fore clothed it with a surplice and
a black collar. The sacred vessels
seem also to have been saved. At
least a Mexican told me that six-
teen years ago a priest from Sonora
visited the place and examined the
walls. Whilst tapping the walls he
heard a hollow report on the gospel
side. During the night he is said
to have returned and opened the
place, and on the following morning
he disappeared. What truth there
is in the story is hard to tell, but
at any rate ever since then the
heads of the Mexicans have been
filled with vague dreamings of
hidden treasures and treasure-seek-
ers have unearthed every nook and
corner of the building, and have not
even hesitated to desecrate the
graves of the dead. WThiist digging
in the sanctuary, they found the
grave of the above named padres.
The Mission of Tumacacori is
exactly forty miles south of San
Xavier del Bac and 3^ miles
from the presidio of Tubac. It
lies in the fertile valley watered by
the Santa Cruz river. It was in
the evening when I arrived at the
place after a tiresome journey, and
I found the ruins lit up by the
mild, mellow light of the setting
sun. Hidden from view by the
overtowering mesquito trees, it was
impossible at the first glance to
see the devastation that time and
vandalism had wrought.
The cupola above the sanctuary
is still intact. In contrast to other
Mission churches of the territory,
this one has only one tower. The
walls are from six to eight feet
thick, and within the walls is a
small stair case leading to the top.
The facade of the building is very
beautiful; broken by small, slender
pillars, it has almost the appear-
ance of an Egyptian temple. The
church had but one nave, and the
whole roof up to the sanctuary, has
caved in. There seems to have
been very little decoration in the
church, as only in the sanctuary a
few traces of painting can be found.
The adobe slabs of the altar table
are still preserved and so I had the
happiness of reading holy Mass
above the graves of the old padres.
Behind the sanctuary we found
the cemetery, about an acre in
extent, enclosed within a high wall,
in which many small niches were
noticed. In the center of the grave-
yard parts of the walls of the round
vault in which the dead were pre-
served before burial, were still
standing. To the right of the ceme-
tery we saw the walls of a large
building, presumably the residence
of the padres, as it surely served
to shelter some two or three per-
sons. It is really wonderful how the
old padres could build such large
places with the small means at
their disposal. On the other hand
we can easily understand why the
Mexicans and the Americans, at
the sight of these large buildings
thought that the old padres must
have worked some secret gold mines
to procure the necessary means.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
253
Even Protestants, e. g., the traveler
K. Bumholz, who certainly does not
favor Catholics, in his work "New
Trails in Mexico," cannot refrain
from praising the work of the old
Franciscan pioneers. "Often in my
travels," he writes, "do I think of
the valor of the old Spanish ex-
plorers— no distance too great for
them, no region too inhospitable to
traverse, no mountain too difficult
of access! Valiant padres, escorted
by soldiers, or otherwise, traveled
everywhere in their zeal to make
converts, bringing cattle and horses,
and introducing new cereals and
would learn more of the heroic,
self-sacrificing work of the old
padres, who in their never tiring
zeal solved a problem at their
Missions which an un-Christian age
can no longer cope with.
We rested here over night, and
the next morning I said holy Mass.
The Mexicans had been observing
us very suspiciously, and soon an
old man ventured to ask us whether
we had found any treasures.
The rising sun bathed the ruins
again in a sea of light, revealing to
us every fissure and nook. It was
new methods of agriculture."
Round about the Mission were
the huts of the Indians, now noth-
ing but heaps of rubbish. The
whole Mission was enclosed by a
wall as a defense against the
Apaches. The remains of the wall
can easily be traced.
About a hundred paces from the
place, the Rio de Santa Cruz
courses along, overshadowed by
high willows. Would that these
veterans could speak, then we
then that we first beheld with
wonder and amazement the massive
Avails, the delicate facade, the
might}' tower, and above all the
general symmetry and harmony of
the entire structure. One last fare-
well to the scene of the heroic
labors of the dear old padres, and
we headed our way northward,
where after a strenuous ride of
forty miles, the snow-white towers
of San Xavier's bade us a hearty
welcome.
254
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment.
Tertiaries and Their Rule.
HAVING defined the scope of
the Third Order, the Holy
Father in his letter to the
Tertiaries, says that the Order will
continue to be a blessing for the
Church and for society as long as
the members religiously adhere to
its native form. To obtain this
end, "the laws of this Order," he
says, "have been admirably con-
trived, and a holy obedience should,
therefore, be paid to them by the
Tertiaries."
Not content with obedience to
the law of God and of the Church,
the Tertiary embraces a Rule,
which points out to him in fuller
detail what is the will of God con-
cerning him. When making his
profession the Tertiary promises
"to observe all the time of his life
the commandments of God and the
Rule of the Third Order." The
child of St. Francis must, therefore,
live up to his profession of being a
religious in the world. He must
conscientiously observe the com-
mandments of God and of the
Church. That is his first duty.
It is not a new duty, which he
contracts when making profession;
but, being a Tertiary, he is ex-
pected to fulfill his duties towards
God with greater fidelity than other
Christians. More is demanded of
him, because more has been given
him. In addition to this, however,
he is obliged to obey every precept
of the Rule and to follow the com-
mands of his religious superiors.
What a monstrous thing it would
be, if a Tertiary, calling himself a
child of St. Francis, were to neglect
the rules of conduct that his holy
father has laid down for him. How
inconsistent it would be, if, while
laying claim to holiness, a Tertiary
would arrogate to himself the right
to censure and criticize those to
wThom he owes submission and
obedience — the Director and the
other officers of the Order. The
Rule of the Third Order has proved
a powerful means of sanctification
to thousands and thousands of
souls. But in itself it is a dead
letter. It is the spirit that quickens
—the spirit of obedience. It is
only by the observance of the Rule
that Tertiaries can hope to become
followers of St. Francis and like
him to become dead to this world
and live only for God. Tertiaries
owe it to themselves, therefore, to
observe the precepts of their Rule;
they owe it likewise to the Order
The Third Order has a great mis-
sion to accomplish. Its purpose is
to restore to a de-christianized
world the ideals of Christian life.
But, how will it ever accomplish
this purpose, if its members are
remiss in the observance of their
Rule?
Propagation of the Faith.
"Teach ye all nations" — such was
the command given by our Savior
to the Apostles and, in their per-
sons, to the teaching body of the
Church. How well the Church has
understood and executed this com-
mand, the "history of nineteen
centuries relates. Besides guarding
and fostering the faith of her own
children, it has been her constant
endeavor to bring the glad tidings
of the Redemption to peoples sit-
ting in darkness and in the shadow
of death, who are destitute of the
infinite treasure of the faith, the
principle of salvation of mankind,
FRANCISCAN HERALD
255
the vivifying soul of all virtue, that
supernatural gift which, by regen-
erating to a new life, opens the
doors of a blessed eternity. Fol-
lowing the glorious example of the
Apostles, thousands of her most
devoted sons have bravely gone
forth to preach the Gospel to un-
friendly and barbarous nations, and
have sacrificed their lives that the
kingdom of God might be spread.
God has, indeed, rewarded their
labors and sacrifices abundantly,
and the Church has reaped an
immense harvest of souls. Yet, her
work is far from being completed.
There are still millions of unfor-
tunates to whom the Gospel has
not yet been preached, and who, if
they had the opportunities that we
have, might far outstrip us in
sanctity and outshine us in glory.
The Church is doing all in her
power to christianize the pagan
nations, but, sad to say, she does
not always find her efforts seconded
by those of her children whose for-
bears themselves, perhaps not so
long ago, received the light of
faith from messengers, whom she
despatched to their inhospitable
shores. The fact of the matter is
that Catholics generally do not
take that- interest in the great work
of the propagation of the faith that
their gratitude should prompt them
to show.
The Holy Father some time ago
addressed a letter to the superiors
of the various Italian Institutes for
Foreign Missions, in which letter he
complains bitterly of the indif-
ference of Catholics in regard to
the propagation of the religion of
Jesus Christ. He says in part:
"The majority of people forget
that here in a special way enters
the application of the great pre-
cept of charity; they do not mea-
sure adequately its extent when
they confine it, for the most part,
to those who are nearest to them
and to needs which are directly
under their eyes. They do not
reflect that throughout the wide
world, beyond the seas, are strange
skies, strange lands, peoples innum-
erable, still lying in darkness and
in the shadow of death and expect-
ing from us who happily partici-
pate in the inestimable benefits of
the Redemption, the Messenger
who shall speak to them of God
and His works, and invite them to
share in the wonderful light of the
Gospel. Well may you ask: While
this ignorance exists, how can souls
feel the weight of others' woes and
open themselves to charity to fol-
low its generous impulses?
"For our part, we have never
ceased to seize every opportunity
to recall and inculcate the obliga-
tion of helping in the work of the
Propagation of the Faith, by pro-
moting vocations for the Aposto-
late, by imploring God to grant
abundant fruit, and especially by
furnishing the means necessary for
the apostolic ministry."
Ozanam and the Foreign
Missions.
We have been requested by
Msgr. Freri, President of the So-
ciety for the Propagation of the
Faith, to pubxish the following
clipping:
The name of Ozanam is familiar
to those interested in charitable
works. It is not as well known
that the founder of the St. Vincent
de Paul Society took also an active
part in the development of the
Society for the Propagation of the
Faith, and was for eight years edi-
tor of the Annals.
Frederic Ozanam was not a
clergyman, he was a layman, but
he was "a man of God" in the full
sense of the word. And, whilst
trying to relieve the distress of the
poor around him, he did not forget
256
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the greater misery of those who are
deprived of the light of the Faith,
and he exhorted his fellow Catho-
lics to come to the help of their
heathen brothers. This is what he
wrote in the Annals in 1863:
"It seems that the impetuous
wind, which was felt in the coena-
culum on the day of the Pentecost,
begins again to blow over the
Christian world. Vocations are be-
coming more numerous. The priest-
hood and the religious orders feel
an irresistible impulse towards those
heroic combats which astonish the
delicacy and cowardice of our days.
But how long shall it be more easy
to find mi n disposed to go in search
of souls to the extremities of the
earth than the small sum needed
for their passage upon the deck of
a ship, or for their bread under a
tent.
Shall the. salvation of the infidels
be retarded by the indifference of
the Christians? It should, however,
be recollected that the cause in
question is ever our own. and that
the struggle between idolatry and
Christianity is not ended. Pagan-
ism has never entirely disappeared
from amongst us, neither from
opinions nor from manners; and
who knows but that the victories
of faith in the East might bring
back a more glorious reign to our
ancient Europe, where it seems to
grow weak. Let us consider this,
and if at any time we are tempted
to repose in the selfish enjoyments
of the benefits of Catholic civilization,
let us recollect those countless
multitudes who as yet know not the
redemption of our Lord Jesus
Christ."
The Porziuncola
Indulgence
In recent years, several learned
Catholic historians have attempted
to call in question the authenticity
of the Porziuncola indulgence. They
have tried to prove that St. Francis
had no part in obtaining for his
church of Mary of the Angels,
better known as Porziuncola, the
indulgence of that name, and their
endeavors were all but successful
in relegating the whole story of
the Porziuncola indulgence to the
realm of pious myths. It is in-
teresting to note, however, that of
late the belief in the authenticity
of the indulgence is gaining more
and more ground among scholars
of note, both within and without
the Franciscan Order. Two of the
latest biographers of St. Francis,
Johannes Joergensen and Fr. Cuth-
bert, both pronounce in favor of
the authenticity of the indulgence.
Fr. Cuthbert in his Life of St.
Francis of Assisi gives a very lucid
exposition of the question, a re-
sume of which may be of interest
to our readers. Says the learned
author: "The arguments against
the authenticity of the Indulgence
are based on two principal accounts,
the silence of the first biographers
and chroniclers, and the well-
known repugnance of St. Francis
to seek special privileges from the
Roman Court. We will take this
second objection first. It can in-
deed hardly be said to bear exam-
ination.
"That St. Francis did forbid his
friars to apply to the Roman Court
for privileges is well known. At
the same time he himself sought
and accepted certain great privi-
leges. Hence, he could not have
meant the seeking or accepting of
all favors from the Holy See. We
must understand then the sort of
privileges he meant to ban from
the fraternity. It is evident from
his own writings, e. g., his Testa-
ment, that he had in view privi-
leges which he considered detri-
mental to the profession of evan-
gelical meekness and humility and
especially such as would make the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
257
friars independent of the bishops
and clergy in the prosecution of
their missionary enterprise. But
the Porziuncola indulgence was in
no sense a privilege of immunity
for the brethren; it was a measure
of mercy for all repentant souls.
This objection, therefore, as far as
it affects the authenticity of the
indulgence, falls to the ground."
As to the argument from the
silence of the first biographers and
chroniclers, Fr. Cuthbert contends
that it is at best, a negative argu-
ment which is largely, if not alto-
gether, discounted when one con-
siders the motives of this silence.
The learned author attributes this
silence to a deliberate policy on the
part of the early writers. "Were
there reasons for a policy of silence?
Upon this point the story of the
indulgence gives a clear indication.
It tells us how the granting of the
indulgence by the Pope aroused
opposition among the cardinals.
They wished Honorius to revoke
the grant; and when he refuted to
revoke it altogether, they prevailed
upon him to limit its operation to
one day in the year, namely 2
August. 'If this indulgence is
granted', urged the cardinals, 'it
will bring to nought the indulgence
for going over the seas (i. e., for the
crusades) and people will think
nothing of the indulgence to be
gained at St. Peter's.' " Fr. Cuth-
bert thinks it not at all unlikely,
therefore, that the friars, in order
not to lessen the devotion of the
people towards St. Peter's and the
crusades and to prevent the revoca-
tion of the indulgence, ceased to
proclaim it, and that this was im-
posed on the friars as a sacred duty
by Francis himself. It is quite
what one would expect that, seeing
the opposition of the cardinals to
the indulgence, Francis would not
allow any open conflict to arise be-
tween the friars and the Curia.
In this manner Fr, Cuthbert re-
futes the argument of silence. Be-
sides, he finds the story of the in-
dulgence well-established as early
as 1280. He concludes by saying,
"The rejection of the authenticity
of the indulgence raises questions
as difficult to answer as its accept-
ance."
It is needless to say, however,
that, whatever may be said for or
against the authenticity, and much
perhaps remains to be said, the
controversy has no bearing what-
ever on the gaining of the indul-
gence by the faithful. For the
great privilege accorded to Fran-
ciscan churches and lately extended
also to other churches, has been
confirmed by several Sovereign
Pontiffs. The faithful, therefore,
need have no fear that they will
not gain the indulgence, so long as
they fulfill the necessary conditions.
A Sign of the Times.
Some weeks ago, the pupils of
several public schools in Boston
manifested a thoroughly modern
determination to enforce their
"rights," by striking for shorter
hours — one session a day. In
New York City the youngsters
struck because they were forced
to sing certain songs that they
objected to as "too old-fashioned."
In both instances the school au-
thorities seem to have treated with
the committees representing the
organizers of the reign of terror
quite as if they were responsible
citizens.
"What conclusion," asks a con-
temporary, "can the middle-aged
man, recalling the parental slipper
so lustily wielded of yore, arrive
at, except that being young now-
adays • is a thoroughly delightful
business? But he may wonder, too,
what has become of discipline and
of all the fine qualities that dis-
cipline alone can knead into stub-
born human nature."
258
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Vocation.
(Concluded)
By Fr. Roger Middendorf, O. F. M.
3. The Religious State.
In many countries religious are
harassed, and driven out of their
quiet abodes. Nevertheless these
persecutions ever proved unable to
stifle the sublime vocation to the
religious life. The vital sap which
circulates so abundantly within
Christ's Church must ever put
forth fresh buds and flowers of
exquisite sanctity. Ever and again
the sweet voice of the Savior will
address our youths as He did with
that tender look, when He spoke
to the young man of the Gospel:
"One thing is wanting thee: go,
sell whatsoever thou hast, and give
it to the poor and thou shalt have
a treasure in heaven, and come,
and follow me." (Mark 10, 21).
And at all times there will be high-
spirited young persons who will
follow the call and enter the hal-
lowed precincts of the cloister.
The world judges the life of re-
ligious joyless, melancholy, despair-
ing, more or less unhappy. But
there can be no unhappiness in the
gospel of Jesus, who says: "My
yoke is sweet and my burden is
light. Amen, I say to you, there
is no man that hath left, house, or
parents, or brethren, or wife, or
children, for the kingdom of God's
sake, who shall not receive much
more in the present time, and in
the world to come life everlasting."
(Luke 18-30).
The religious life instituted in
its essential parts by Christ, con-
sists principally in observing the
three evangelical counsels of Pov-
erty, Chastity, and Obedience, ac-
cording to some rule or mode of
life, approved by holy Church. It
is evident that all who wish to trav-
el this higher road of perfection
must in the first place observe
God's commandments and the laws
of His holy Church. Those who
enter this state should desire with
all the ardor of their soul to closely
follow a poor, chaste, and obedient
Savior.
They must not choose this state
because they have lost all confi-
dence in themselves and their fel-
lowmen; because they want to be
provided for in future; because they
are seeking a life of self-satisfying
sanctity. No, they that embrace
the religous state from only such
motives, will prove failures in the relig-
ious life. They will find themselves
in the convent with all their mis-
eries and temptations.
They will not find angels in the
cloister, but fellowmen; not on all
sides heroic virtues, but also short-
comings and grave imperfections.
Yes, just in convent life the lesson
is taught: "If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross and follow
me." (Mat. 16, 24).
The religious give up their pos-
sessions in order to be dependent
on Divine Providence; they forego
the pleasures of the world, to find
peace and happiness with Jesus;
they submit to the yoke of obedi-
ence in order thereby to sanctify
every action of their lives.
In order to accomplish this noble
end, most abundant means of grace
are at their disposal. After a care-
ful training in the novitiate, they
are permitted to pronounce their
vows. In that solemn consecration
FRANCISCAN HERALD
259
to God is restored to them the
robe of baptismal innocence, which
it will be easy for them to pre-
serve. Removed as far as possible
from all cares and temptations of
the world, guarded by wise and
vigilant superiors, counseled and
comforted by the words and the
example of pious fellow-religious,
assisted in life and death by the
prayers of a large community, it
must be easy to obtain a full mea-
sure of that blessing which Christ
has promised to all noble and gen-
erous souls that follow him. In
them the words of St. Bernard re-
garding religious will become true:
"They live more purely; they fall
more rarely; they rise more speed-
ily. They are aided more power-
fully; they live more peacefully;
they die more securely, and they
are rewarded more abundant^."
This was fully grasped by the
youngest brother of St. Bernard
himself. When the latter, together
with his other brothers, save Ni-
vardo, the youngest, was about to
depart for the monastery, he drew
Nivardo aside and said: "My little
Nivardo, do you see this castle and
all these lands? Well, these will be
yours, yours alone, because I and
your brothers will leave this all to-
you, who will then be the comfort
of your father." "What," replied
the boy with more than boyish
wisdom, "are you going to take
heaven for yourselves and leave the
earth to me? This division is en-
tirely unfair." Nivardo could not
be detained; together with his
brothers he entered the monastery
of Citeaux.
Conclusion.
When three roads lie open to a
traveler, he must be cautious which
one to choose. In making the
choice of our vocation a similar
caution must be observed, lest we
make the wrong choice, and wreck
our prospects of future happiness.
Some young people fall a prey
to frivolity in making their selec-
tion. They would not ponder on so
serious a question. They leave it
to chance and circumstances to
decide this paramount issue. A
word, a fact, the action of others,
will modify all their plans for the
future. Theirs is frequently the
story of Esau, who ate and drank
the pottage of lentils and went
his way, making little account of
having sold his birthright.
Others again try to postpone the
final decision. They follow their
boyish duties and recreations with-
out a thought of the morrow. But
the end of their boyhood arrives,
and their life in school is over.
Trouble, then, invades their mind.
They are easily angered, sad when
alone with their sorrow, full of fear,
because they dread that life which
hitherto had somehow attracted
them, and toward which they were
drifting.
But no one should fear the ques-
tion of vocation. There are three
sure and simple means of choosing
the correct state. Counsel with
your God, take counsel with your-
self, and consult your spiritual
guides.
First, counsel with your God.
Keep your soul pure and constantly
directed to your last end, and then
pray for light from above.
A window-glass bright and trans-
parent will readily admit the rays
of the sun. A glass dim and dark
will leave your apartments in
gloom. "Blessed are the clean of
heart, for they shall see God."
(Mat. 5, 8). "The sensual man per-
ceiveth not those things that are
of the spirit of God." (I Cor. 2,
14). Preserve the light of holy
innocence, and if this light is
dimmed or extinguished by sin,
do not fail to rekindle it by the
worthy reception of the holy Sacra-
ments.
260
FRANCISCAN HERALD
The enemy of our salvation
makes many an attack upon the
soul. But there are especially
three great assaults, — assaults which
may lie far apart in life, but are
the operations of one and the same
cunning enemy, and are closely
connected: the assault on holy
innocence, the assault against the
proper choice of a state of life,
and the final attack at the hour
of death. If the devil succeeds in
robbing youth of innocence, he
will easily urge his victim on to
the wrong road of life by flattering
his passions, and finally, in all
probability, will come out victori-
ous from the last struggle for
eternity. Experience proves this.
Therefore, keep your soul free
from sin, and pray for light. Prayer
makes you worthy of God's light.
You know the power and the im-
portance of prayer. Now, when can
the duty of prayer be more urgent
than when one's vocation is at
stake? God indeed calls you to a
special state, but He is not wont
to speak to us through angels and
special revelations; He must be
consulted in humble prayer. Pray
to God: "Make the way known to
me, wherein I should walk; for I
have lifted up my soul to Thee."
(Ps. 142, 8.)
Secondly, take counsel with your-
self. Consider your predilections,
your motives, your aptitudes for
one certain state.
Among the different states, one,
perhaps, attracts you more forcibly
than the others. This may be an
impulse of God's grace. Sometimes
such a predilection for a certain
state accompanies one from in-
fancy. Sometimes this attraction
arises from long deliberation. It
may be aroused even by exterior
events, fostered, developed, and en-
couraged by others. But in every
case there must be a willingness,
a readiness on our part to serve
God uprightly and steadfastly in
that state. Therefore, a youth
must never be forced into a state
of life, for which he feels a repug-
nance. It would be a grave mis-
take of parents and educators to
exercise an undue influence on their
children and wards in their choice
of a state of life.
Furthermore, you must examine
the motives that prompt you when
making a choice. You must not
look at this important matter from
a mere materialistic point of view.
Without reference to God, your im-
mortal soul, the welfare of others,
you will infallibly make a bad
choice. St. Aloysius was wont to
ask himself when deciding matters
of importance: What win it avail
me for eternity? Put this question
to yourself, and then make your
choice.
Finally, review your own char-
acteristics and peculiarities, good
and bad. Notice your passions,
consider your strength and your
weakness of will. Compare these
with the duties and graces, trials
and delights, dangers and advant-
ages of the state which you desire
to enter.
In the last place you should' con-
sult others. Great caution, how-
ever, must be taken in regard to
those whom you ask for direction.
Your counselors must not be the
wicked or worldly-minded. They
grope in darkness themselves, and
only deplore those who aspire to a
higher vocation. You must not ask
inexperienced persons for advice.
They often entertain very absurd
prejudices against the priesthood
and convent-life. You should not
imitate Roboam's example and con-
sult your young comrades, who
perhaps labor under the very same
doubts concerning their own voca-
tion. No, remember the word of
Scripture: '"Let one of a thousand
be thy counselor." (Ecclus. 6, 6.)
As a rule your counselors must be
those who were given you as such
FRANCISCAN HERALD
261
by God, namely, your parents, your
pastors, but above all, your father
confessor, who next to God, knows
you best, knows your motives,
loves your immortal soul, and will
certainly try to prevent a false
step. If then, my young friend,
after having well considered this
most important matter, you have
made a prudent choice, follow your
chosen calling without ever falter"
ing or glancing back. You have
done all in your power. Now foster
that vocation for which you de-
cided. Whether in the world, or
in the sanctuary, or in the cloister,
you will surely benefit your neigh-
bor, save your immortal soul, and
glorify God forevermore.
White Feather, the Medicine Man
By Fr. Odoric Derenthal, 0. F. M.
SOMETIME ago, upon my ar-
rival at my boarding-house in
Pakwenang, I said to the
hostess, a good Catholic Indian
woman: "Well, what is the news?"
"Nigamgabawikwe, the daughter of
White Feather," she answered,
"is dangerously ill, and, sad to
say, has not yet been baptized."
"Well, that's bad news indeed, will
the parents not allow the child to
receive the sacrament of Baptism?"
"No," said Gagi, "The Feather is
a bigoted, intolerant medicine man
and he will never permit the child
to become a Christian." There is
nothing like trying, I thought to
myself, and so I asked her to send
for the father of the child, who
soon came. I spoke to him for
some time about the Great Spirit,
who brought the Catholic religion
upon this earth and who wishes
and commands that all should em-
brace his religion, etc. White
Feather listened to my words with
close attention, but as soon as I
had finished speaking, he said very
curtly: "Yes, your religion is good
for the whites, but the Kije-
Manito, the good Spirit, has given
us Indians our own religion (mide-
wiwin). You stay in your religion,
and I will stay in mine." There-
upon he arose and left the house
without another word.
This sudden set-back left me un-
decided for a while what to do, but
I finally determined to make an-
other effort to save the poor
child. At the lapse of about an
hour I went to the house of the
sick girl. The whole house was
filled with medicine men, who sat
there amidst the greatest silence,
sending thick volumes of smoke
towards heaven from their pipes.
I spoke with them about the
weather and various other general
topics. After a while I went in to
see the patient who was lying on
the floor, bedded in some miser-
able rags. The father sat to her
right, the mother to her left, whilst
I knelt at her feet. The poor girl
was in a sad condition, almost
wasted away, near to heaven, and
yet so far away. I pitied the poor
creature, the more so because I
did not know what was best to
do. I finally ventured to offer
my condolence to the grief-stricken
parents: "The child is indeed very
sick, it is suffering very much.
Oh, if the dear girl were only bap-
tized, she would soon become rich
and beautiful and happy. If then
the Great Spirit would take her to
himself, she would most certainly
be happy and enjoy herself for-
ever, don't you think so?" "Yes"
answered the father, "I admit that
262
FRANCISCAN HERALD
such would be the case." "And
what do you think?" said I,
turning to the mother, who was
weeping silently at the bedside of
her beloved daughter. She an-
swered in truly Indian fashion:
"The child belongs to the father,
he must decide." Well, ;I thought,
he has given his consent, and there-
upon I sent a man to the Gagi,
Mrs. Thayer, for my satchel with
the necessary articles for Baptism.
did." "I, no never." "But now
listen," I argued, "I told you that
it would be best to have the child
baptized, as it would then become
beautiful and rich and happy, and
you said 'Geget,' i. e., that is
true. So I judged that you wanted
the child to be baptized." "Well,
then I must have misunderstood
you," answered the girl's father.
Satisfied with having at least bap-
tized the girl I desisted from any
White Feather and Squaw Building Canoes.
The messenger had hardly left
the house when the child was
seized with a violent attack. I
then hastily took a cup af water
and baptized the dying girl.
After a few minutes the man
returned with my satchel and so
I began to supply the necessary
ceremonies for Baptism. Old White
Feather looked on for a while and
then said: "What are you doing
there?" "I am baptizing your
poor dying child," I answered.
"But who gave you permission to
do so?" he retorted. "Why, you
further ceremonies.
In the afternoon I again visited
the sick girl and found her still
living, but under the care of an-
other medicine man. This latter
held a can full of shot in his
hands. By shaking the can sud-
denly and often he produced a very
harsh noise, to which tune he sang
a song beseeching the Great Spirit
to spare the life of the child. At
times he would stop with his
disgusting noise and put his head
close to the chest of the child to
ascertain the seat of the sickness
FRANCISCAN HERALD
263
Justly angered at this I ordered
him to cease with his nonsense and
much to my surprise he obeyed.
Little Frances died the next
day and was buried in true Indian
fashion. After the funeral the be-
reaved mother came to Mrs. Thay-
er, as all the Indians of this place
do when they are in need of help
or consolation. She told the good
woman that she certainly felt the
loss of her child, but what pained
her most was the fact that the
child had died without holy Bap-
tism. "It was my sincere wish,"
she said, "and Niganigabawikwe
also seemed to desire it as she
stretched for her hand to the
priest beseeching him as it were
for Baptism." Other Indians told
me later on that they had noticed
the same desire already before.
About a year before the death
of Frances a brother of hers had
died. The little fellow also ardently
desired to be baptized, he wished
to have only Catholic Indians about
himself, to sing Catholic hymns.
But the bigoted father would not
allow the priest to administer the
holy sacrament, and thus the boy
died without the baptism of water,
but saved nevertheless, we hope,
by the baptism of desire.
In heaven they are now united
again singing the praises of the
good God in thanksgiving for the
unmerited grace of . holy Baptism,
which has opened for them for all
eternity the gates of heaven.
My next letter to the Francis-
can Herald will tell you of the
fate of the parents of little Frances
Xiganieabawikwe.
The Hero of Belgrade.
(Concluded.)
By Fr. Ferdinand, O. F. M.
20. Christians Pursue their Ad-
vantage.
Rejoiced at this unexpected suc-
cess, but fearing that the crusaders
might rashly expose themselves by
making sallies, ■ and thus lose the
advantage they had gained, Hun-
yady gave strict orders that no one
should leave the city. He consid-
ered it unadvisable to hazard an
engagement with the enemy, and
he was quite content to remain on
the defensive. His plan, doubtless,
the most prudent one, judged by
the methods of ordinary warfare,
was to wait the next attack, for the
enemy still far outnumbered the
Christian forces. But Divine Provi-
dence had other designs. St. John
Capistran, acting either on divine
inspiration or on the assumption
that the superiority of his position
exempted him from the injunction
of the commander-in-chief, left the
city accompanied by his standard-
bearer, anci proceeded fearlessly in
the direction of the Turkish camp.
The crusaders, as it seems, mistook
his departure for a signal to attack,
and began to flock to the standard
of their beloved father. Seeing
that they were not to be held back,
Capistran turned to them and said:
"This is the long looked-for day of
victory. Let us proceed. Do not
fear the Turks, for we shall devour
them as bread."
21. Crusaders Charge Turkish Bat-
teries.
Then he moved directly towards
the first battery of the enemy, fol-
lowed by his band of undismayed
crusaders shouting their battle-cry
264
FRANCISCAN HERALD
of "Jesus." The Turks awed by
their intrepidity, fled before a mere
handful of men. Jubilant over the
advantage they had gained, the
Christian soldiers forthwith charged
the second battery. Again the
Turks were seized with a panic,
and the Christians gained posses-
sion of a great number of cannons
and of an immense store of am-
munition. The ease and rapidity
with which all this had been ac-
complished, fairly dazed the Turks.
But there remained yet the third
battery to be captured. This was
the most powerful and at the same
time the most difficult of access.
As it was strongly fortified and in
close proximity of the main body '
of the Turkish army, the crusaders
conscious of their paucity, hesi-
tated to attack. They might have
paid dearly for their indecision, had
St. John Capistran not exhorted
them to charge without delay. By
this time the Turks had lost both
head and heart, and instead of
offering any resistance, they hastily
spiked the cannons and took to
flight. Thus did the Christians
gain possession of the whole Turk-
ish artillery with the utmost ease
and expedition.
22. The Third Victory.
The crusaders within the walls,
seeing the incalculable advantage
gained by their brethren, and fear-
ing that it might again be wrested
from them, could no longer be re-
strained, and in defiance of all
orders of their commanders, they
poured forth into the plain between
their own fortress and the enemy.
The Mohammedans had not yet
recovered from their first surprise,
when they found themselves face
to face with a formidable army.
The Sultan realized that he had no
alternative but to offer battle.
Mounting his charger, he placed
himself at the head of his terror-
stricken troops, and having roused
them by threats and imprecations,
he gave the signal to attack. In an
instant their wild fanaticism re-
turned, and they rushed with fury
on the Christians. The latter, how-
ever, gallantly sustained the shock,
and kept up the fight with un-
flinching courage. Yet, the poorly
armed Christian soldiers were no
match for the Sultan's well equip-
ped and disciplined warriors, and
the former would have surely been
worsted in this encounter, had they
not turned the captured guns
against, the infidels and poured a
murderous fire into their ranks.
Soon the Turks began to waver;
disorder visibly spread among them;
still they dared not retreat for fear
of the Sultan, who was still striv-
ing against all odds to save the
day. To give the example to his
wavering troops, he had cast him-
self into the thickest of the fray,
and it was only after the most
stalwart of his warriors and the
bravest of his generals had all
fallen, and he himself had been
wounded in the thigh, that he
turned his charger and fled for his
life. In a few moments the whole
Turkish army, or rather all that
was left of that once proud host,
was in full retreat, leaving behind
about 50,000 slain, 300 cannons,
huge stores of ammunition, and an
immense booty. The news of the
success of the Christian arms elec-
trified Europe and all Christen-
dom heaved a deep sigh of relief.
For had the Turks been victorious,
they would most certainly have
overrun Hungary and the rest of
Europe, and destroyed every vest-
ige of Christian civilization.
23. Capistran's Letter to Pope
Calistus III.
On the very day of the victory,
Capistran sent the following letter
to the Pope :
"Glory be to God in the highest,
from whose mercy it is that we are
FRANCISCAN HERALD
265
not consumed.
"We were so harrassed and in
such dire straits that all thought
we could no longer withstand the
power of the Turks. Even Hun-
yady, the governor, who is in truth
the terror of the Moslem and a
most valiant Christian hero, thought
it better to abandon the fortress of
Belgrade. For the Mohammedans
attacked so strongly and so inces-
santly, broke down our walls with
their artillery, and fought so fierce-
ly against us that our strength was
failing and our military leaders
were in fear. But in the midst of
our affliction the Lord has raised
us up.
"They had been repulsed but
were returning to lie in ambush
for our men who went forth; for,
although Hunyady had given orders
that no one should leave the for-
tress, the crusaders gave no heed
to this command, but rushed upon
the enemy and put themselves in
great peril. Then I, your poor
servant, seeing I could not recall
them, went forth also, and hurrying
from place to place, restrained some,
encouraged others, and again so
posted them that they might not
be surrounded by the enemy.
"At length God, who can save
as easily by few as by many, mer-
cifully gave us the victory, and
put to flight that ferocious Turkish
army. We captured all the guns
and implements by means of which
they hoped to subjugate all Chris-
tendom.
"Rejoice, therefore, in the Lord.
Holy Father, and bid men give
■ Him praise, glory, and honor, be-
cause he alone has wrought great
wonders. For, neither I, your feeble
and useless servant, nor the poor
uncouth crusaders, your devoted
clients, could have done this by
any strength of ours. The Lord
God of armies has done it all. To
Him be glory forever.
"I write this briefly and in haste,
having just returned, fatigued from
the battle. I shall shortly report
more clearly and in detail what has
occurred.
"From Belgrade, on the feast of
St. Mary Magdalene, the day of
the glorious victory."*
At the news of this celebrated
victory, Pope Calistus was thrilled
with emotion and wept for joy. In
memory of the great event, he or-
dained that the feast of the Trans-
figuration of our Lord should be
celebrated throughout the Christian
world every year on August 6, the
day on which the news of the vic-
tory reached Rome.
24. Conclusion.
Capistran and Hunyady were
hailed as the saviors of Europe;
and, in truth, they merited this
title, for they had led a forlorn
hope, had fought and won a glori-
ous victory, while all the rest had
stood aside. Each of them attrib-
uted the victory solely to the
divine power of which they were
merely the instruments.
The purpose of this paper has
been to show what part St. John
Capistran had in the defence and
deliverance of Belgrade. We have
followed in the main the narrative
of John Tagliacozzo. our Saint's
constant companion during the
siege. Some historians are loath to
give to the humble Franciscan the
credit he deserves for the import-
ant part he played in this glorious
undertaking. His was without
doubt the animating spirit, and to
his memory will always cling the
glory of this great work. For it is
incontrovertible that the enterprise
would not have met with so suc-
cessful and glorious a termination
without the co-operation of the
famous Franciscan Friar, who may,
therefore, be justly called
The Hero of Belgrade.
The End.
*Wadding XII, 371.
Franciscan News.
Rome. — It is rumored that the
Holy Father will live in the Vati-
can gardens during part of the
month of August. There is a kind
of villa there built by Leo XIII
and used by him not unfrequently
for a summer residence. He rarely
slept in it, but leaving the Vatican
in the morning, he remained in the
villa till late at night during the
summer heat of July and August.
Pope Pius has hitherto not made
use of it, but his recent severe ill-
ness seems to make it necessary for
him to seek the retirement.
Sunday afternoon, June 15, His
Holiness addressed a touching dis-
course to all the first communicants
of the city of Rome, who, according
to a custom ever since the begin-
ning of his pontificate,, assembled
at the Cortile di San Damaso short-
ly after their first holy Communion.
Thousands of children united in
the spacious court under the ban-
ners of their various parishes. En-
thusiastic applause greeted the Holy
Father when he appeared on the
loggia over the Cortile. His Holi-
ness was much moved by the grand
demonstration, and the memory of
the afternoon will long give plea-
sure to the Holy Father.
One of the names most in evi-
dence before the Catholic world for
the past dozen or more years has
been that of Cardinal Calasanctius
Vives y Tuto, whose labors in dif-
ferent sacred congregations, and es-
pecially as prefect of the Sacred
Congregation of Religious, as well
as the high esteem in which he has
been held by the reigning Pontiff,
have combined to bring him into
prominence. A few months ago it
became evident that the continuous
mental strain which Cardinal Vives
y Tuto imposed on himself and the
absence of due repose were telling
seriously on his health, physically
and mentally, and the doctors ord-
ered rest. His Eminence changed
residence from the center of the
city to the casa generaligia of his
order, in the more open district of
the Via Boncompagni. The Cardi-
nal remained here until a couple of
weeks since, when the doctors pre-
scribed more complete quiet than
could be had in the city, and His
Eminence has taken up his resi-
dence at the famous monastery of
the Capuchins, beautifully situated
on the banks of Lake Albano, and
hopes are entertained that a pro-
longed rest in this delightful spot
may effect a restoration to health.
On June 13, Cardinal Ottavio
Cagiano was appointed Pro-prefect
of the Congregation of Religious.
Germany. — At the present day,
societies of every shade have their
conventions and congresses. Would
therefore the Third Order of St.
Francis realize the aim of its saint-
ly Founder, and make its beneficent
influence felt among the masses, it
must needs resort to this necessary
means of consolidation. Actuated
by the desire to make the Third
Order a living force in the life of
the nations, the Tertiaries of North-
ern Germany have set aside August
11, 12 and 13, for a general con-
gress to be held at Cologne, the
beau+iful metropolis on the Rhine.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
267
This first union of the Tertiaries
of the Fatherland, who number al-
most 200,000, promises to be a
grand success, and will doubtless
also be of interest to Tertiaries in
this country.
On August 11, the Rev. Directors
of the Third Order, both of the
secular and the regular clergy, will
assemble to consult about means
and methods of organizing the
Order in conformity with the
ordinances of the Holy See and
the Rt.Rev. Bishops. In the even-
ing an eminent lay man will deliver
an address on St. Francis. On the
morning of August 12, His Grace,
the Archbishop of Cologne, will
officiate at a solemn pontifical
High Mass. Secular priests, Fran-
ciscan and Capuchin Fathers, will
speak at the two public meetings
to be held in the largest hall of the
city. In the evening the celebrated
oratorio "St. Francis," composed
by Fr. Hartmann, O. F. M., will
be rendered by the orchestra and
the combined choirs of Cologne,
numbering about three hundred
members. On the last day of the
congress appropriate sermons will
be delivered in the various churches
and a general communion of the
members of the congress will take
place. The meeting will find a
proper close in a grand pilgrim-
age to the Franciscan church of St.
Apollinaris at Remagen. Special
trains have been chartered to take
the pilgrims to this beautiful church,
whilst the homeward journey will
be made by boat on the beautiful
and romantic Rhine.
A friend and enthusiastic reader
of the Franciscan Herald has ex-
pressed his willingness to send a
complete report of the congress
which, without doubt, will prove
interesting to bur readers.
England. — In the beautiful Fran-
ciscan Friary of Chilworth, situated
in the midst of the romantic Surrey
pine forests, Father Cuthbert, O.
M. Cap, celebrated the fiftieth an-
niversary of his Religious Profession
on June 3. Before the solemn
High Mass the Jubilarian received
from the hands of the provincial
minister a lighted candle, the sym-
bol of the bright light of good ex-
ample, and a staff bedecked with
flowers to assist his faltering foot-
steps until he shall reach his
heavenly home. In a few well
chosen words, the Very Rev. Pro-
vincial depicts Father Cuthbert's
long and laborious life: how he
worked in the early days, the diffi-
cult days of the beginning of the
province; how he spent his active
life chiefly amid the bricks and
mortar of Glasgow, where one of
the noblest churches is a monument
to his toil, where his name is of
household repute, where in imita-
tion of the Great Exemplar, he de-
lighted in the company of the little
ones, especially boys, so that even
to-day Father Cuthbert's boys write
from every quarter of the globe.
Not less are Father Cuthbert's
labors in the literary field, especial-
ly in Franciscan literature and his-
tory. Only lately he has given to
us the noblest and ripest fruit of
his genius, the beautiful "Life of
St. Francis," which for some time
to come will be the last word on
the history and life of the Seraphic
Saint. The Franciscan Herald also
extends to the Rev. Jubilarian its
heartiest congratulations, and we
pray that God may long preserve
this zealous priest in good health
and strength.
Canada. — The devotion of the
Thirteen Tuesdays in honor of St.
Antony was kept by an ever in-
creasing number of St. Antony's
clients. People came from all parts
of the city of Montreal, in spite of
the inclement weather, Tuesday
after Tuesday, to pray before the
shrine of St. Antony. The favors
received are a token of the confi-
dence with which the Saint was in-
268
FRANCISCAN HERALD
yoked and of the miraculous, power
of the great wonder-worker of
Padua. The annual pilgrimage also
made a marked progress. In spite
of the limited number of tickets,
the fraternity had to charter three
trains to take the pilgrims to the
shrine of our Lady at Cap de la
Madeleine and to St. Antony's
sanctuary at Three Rivers. During
the journey the devotion of the
pilgrims was kept alive by the usual
prayers and hymns. Holy Mass
was heard with wrapt attention.
During the pilgrimage Mass the
congregational singing which had
been a great factor in the . devotion
of the Thirteen Tuesdays, was
again quite a feature. The Fran-
ciscan Church in Three Rivers was
too small to hold the number of
pilgrims who desired to pay their
visit to "dear St. Antony." On the
return home, prayers were said in
thanksgiving for the great success
of the memorable day. Piety was
the predominant note of the pil-
grimage.
New York. — Msgr. Modestus Ev-
eraerts, 0. F. M., Titular Bishop
of Tadama and Vicar-Apostolic of
Southwest Houpa in China, arrived
from Europe on June 17 by the
steamer Finland and is staying with
the Franciscans in New York. Mon-
signor Everaerts has been a mis-
s'onary in China for upwards of
forty years and is one of the eight
Irmciscan Bishops there.
The vicariate apostolic over which
he presides has an area about equal
to that of England, and the heath-
ens in it number about 10,000,000.
Twenty-six Franciscan Fathers, aid-
ed by eight native priests are try-
ing to evangelize this vast popula-
tion in which there are now 15,000
Christians and 14,000 catechumens.
Twenty Franciscan Missionary Sis-
ters, aided by native Sisters of the
Third Order, co-operate in the work
of the mission.
Chicago, 111. — The meeting of the
English branch of the Third Order
on the third Sunday in June was
well attended. After the sermon,
all present consecrated themselves
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. The
Rev. Father Director announced
that on the third Sunday of July
Rev. Agnellus Bleser, O. F. M., a
Chinese missionary, would address
the Tertiaries.
Cleveland, Ohio. — The regular
monthly meeting of the German
branch of the Third Order was held
Sunday, June 22, three novices
were admitted and five made their
profession. The census shows 736
members at present. At the meet-
ing of the English branch, July 6,
thirteen were admitted and eleven
made their profession, bringing the
total number of members to 730.
The promoters are busy soliciting
for new members and, by the way,
procuring subscribers to the Fran-
ciscan Herald. Several private do-
nations were nude for the orphan-
age at Watsonville, Cal.; two mem-
bers purchased a large picture of
St. Francis, which now decorates
the office of the Third Order. Sev-
eral visits of charity were also made
to the City Infirmary.
West Park, Ohio.— On July 1,
Rev. Fr. Ambrose Janssen, O. F. M.,
celebrated the fiftieth anniversary
of his entry into the Order. Very
Rev. Fr. Provincial preached the
sermon for the occasion and then
performed the ceremonies usual at
such a celebration, namely that of
crowning the Rev. Jubilarian with a
golden wreath and of handing him
the staff as a support for his de-
clining strength. In the evening
the clerics entertained the Rev.
Jubilarian and the community with
a choice program. Ad multos an-
nos!
Lafayette, Ind. — On June 29, the
semi-annual reception and profes-
sion of the Sisters of St. Francis
was held at St. Francis Convent.
Twenty-one young ladies received
FRANCISCAN HERALD
269
the humble brown habit of the
Seraphic Father, twelve pronounced
their first vows, and twenty-six
made their final vows. The Rt.
Rev. Herman J. Alerding, Bishop
of Fort Wayne, directed the cere-
monies and also delivered an im-
pressive sermon. The solemn High
Mass was celebrated by Fr. Urban
Fruendt, 0. F. M., assisted" by
Fathers Floribert Blank, 0. F. M.,
and Conradine Hiener, O. F. M.
After the celebration the convent
was thrown open for the inspection
of the relatives of the young ladies
who had been invested, and about
two hundred guests were enter-
tained at dinner by the Sisters.
Jordan, Min n. — During the
months of May and June, Father
Francis Haase, O. F. M., was kept
very busy in Minnesota. During
the last week of May he gave a
mission at St. Joseph, and shortly
after another at Union Hill. Both
missions were well attended. The
good farmers were present at both
sermons in the morning and even-
ing, and nearly all received holy
Communion twice during the mis-
sion.
Fort Pierre, South Dakota. — For
the first time in the history of the
parish, the parishioners had the
grace of a holy mission given by
Fr. Francis Haase, O. F. M., from
June 22 to June 29. According to
the testimony of the Rev. Pastor,
Maurice Schwaebe, the mission was
a grand success. Practically all re-
ceived the holy sacraments, many
were enrolled in the confraternity
of the scapular, and not a few
joined the Third Order. A new
chalice was donated by Fischer
Bros. The Third Order being once
established, there is good hope that
it will spread among the good
people of the parish.
St. Louis, Mo. — At the ordina-
tion in St. Antony's church on June
27, his Grace, the Most Reverend
J. J. Glennon, ordained the follow-
ing nine Franciscan clerics to the
priesthood: Solanus Eckolt, John
Xepomuk Turek, Xavier Habig,
Peter Pfeiffer, Joseph C. Meyer,
Xolascus Nolan, Theodulus Worm,
John Koebele and Thomas Rust.
On the same morning Augustine
Schwarz of Chicago, Ludger Wege-
mer of Petoskey, Mich., and Bona-
venture Alerding of Indianapolis,
were ordained deacons; while the
following received the order of sub-
deaconship: Constantine Bach, Fran-
cis Regis Fochtman, John Berch-
mans Meyer, Herman Joseph Fister
and Antonine Willenbrink.
The newly ordained priests cele-
brated their First Masses in their
home parishes on June 29. St.
Antony's itself had three First
Masses on that day. The Rev.
Francis Xavier celebrated his first
solemn High Mass at 6 o'clock; the
Rev. J. Calasanctius Meyer at 8;
and the Rev. Thomas Rust at 10.
Fr. Xavier was assisted by his two
brothers, Thomas and Boniface —
both clerics in the Franciscan Order
— the one acting as Subdeacon, the
other as Master of Ceremonies. Fr.
Alphonse Bergener, former Assistant
at St. Antony's, preached the ser-
mon. At the Mass of Fr. Joseph,
the sermon was delivered by Fr.
Odo Richardt, present Pastor of
St. Antony's; while Fr. Martin
Strub — a cousin of the celebrant —
preached at the Mass of Fr. Thom-
as. At the First Masses of the
other neo-presbj^ters the following
Fathers preached: For Fr. Xolascus
Xolan, at Sacred Heart Church, Fr.
Hugolinus Storff; for Fr. Solanus
and Fr. Peter, at Humphrey, Xebr.,
Fr. Valerius Xelles; for Fr. John,
at Island Grove, 111., Fr. Timothy
Magnien; Fr. J. Xepomuk Turek,
Rev. Vranek, pastor of St. Wenceslaus,
Omaha.
St. Antony's Hospital. — The new-
ly decorated chapel of St. Antony's
Hospital was again a silent witness
to the impressive ceremonies that
270
FRANCISCAN HERALD
attend the reception of the candi-
dates into the novitiate of the
Order. The services began on the
feast of St. Aloysius, June 21, with
a Solemn High Mass at 8 o'clock,
celebrated by Rev. H. A. Huke-
stein of St. Augustine's parish, as-
sisted by Father Barnabas. O. F.
M., as deacon and Rev. A. V.
Nicolas as subdeacon. After the
reading of the gospel, eight young
ladies were presented with the habit
of St. Francis, fifteen novices made
their first vows, and three professed
Sisters renewed their vows for five
years. Rev. Otto Siesener, chaplain
of the motherhouse of the Notre
Dame Sisters of Sancta Maria in
Ripa, delivered the German sermon,
choosing for his theme, "The Bless-
ings which the World derives from
Religious Life." The English ser-
mon was held by Rev. Hildebrand,
O. S. B., from Shawnee, Oklahoma,
who spoke on the "Greatness of
the Vow of Obedience." Both of
the Reverend speakers endeavored
to implant into the hearts of all
present a great love and respect
for the religious life. The retreat
preceding the investment, was con-
ducted by Fr. Ernest Kaufhold,
0. F. M., from the Franciscan
Monastery at Quincy, 111.
Quincy,' 111.— The Rt, Rev. John
Janssen, the beloved and zealous
Bishop of Belleville, 111., who died
July 2, was a member of the local
branch of the Third Order of St.
Francis. The records show that he
was received August 15, 1863, in
the fifth year of his priesthood. He
joined at the age of 28 years, and
received St. Stanislas as his patron
saint. A solemn Requiem Mass was
offered up for the repose of his
soul on July 7, the day of his
funeral. R. I. P.
Omaha, Nebraska. — July 9, at
8 o'clock, an election was held in
the Convent of the Poor Clares of
this city. Very Rev. Benedict
Schmidt, Provincial, presided at
the election, and was assisted by
Fr. Meyer. S. J., and Fr. Benno
Franzen, 0. F. M. Sr. Mary An-
tony, who had been Abbess before
the election of the late lamented
Mother Rock, was again elected
Abbess, and Sister Leopold, Vicar-
ess.
The Poor Clares indeed sustained
a heavy loss in the death of the
saintly Mother Rock, which occurred
April 13. Mother Rock was a pi-
ous and exemplary religious and a
true mother to all her inferiors. It
was, therefore, but natural, that
her spiritual children, deeply de-
plored her loss and shed many
tears on the day when her remains
were laid to rest. It seems, how-
ever, that soon their sorrow is to
make room for joy and gladness.
Reports have been sent to the Poor
Clares that singular favors and
blessings have already been ob-
tained through the intercession of
Mother Rock. From France a let-
ter arrived, stating that the hour
of her death had been made known
to a priest, Fr. Buguet, who being
in need of a favor, at once prayed
to the saintly Abbess, and his peti-
tion was immediately granted. Also
here in Omaha it is rumored that
many graces have been obtained
through Mother Rock.
Old Mission, Santa Barbara, Cal.
— On Friday morning, June 27, Rt.
Rev. Thomas Conaty, D. D., ele-
vated the following Franciscan fri-
ars to the holy Priesthood: Vincent
Arbeiter, Martin Knauff, John Ot-
terstet, Nicholas Perschl, and Cyril
Boutich. On the same occasion the
Franciscan clerics Albert Braun,
Augustine Hobrecht, and Ambrose
Trabert were ordained subdeacons.
The newly ordained priests cele-
brated the holy Sacrifice of Mass
for the first time in their native
parishes: Fr. Vincent at Santa
Clara, Fr. Martin at St. Joseph's
Church, Los Angeles, Fr. John at
St. Boniface's Church, San Fran-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
271
cisco, Fr. Nicholas at St. Boni-
face's Church, Anaheim, and Fr.
Cyril at St. Joseph's Church, San
Diego.
Los Angeles, Cal. — The growth
of the Third Order keeps pace with
the general stride the inhabitants
of this Southland metropolis make
in other though less important
enterprises. This fact is the more
worthy of note, as the country
along the Pacific, where the Fran-
ciscan Fathers worked with such
singular and astounding success
among the first people of that
blessed soil, planting deep into
the hearts of the Indian tribes
the seed of a religion, that changed
them socially, intellectually, and
morally, is among succeeding ages
less productive of the spirit of
sacrifice and perance, than we wit-
ness in other parts of the coun-
try. The spirit of the world pre-
vails at large, hence the greater
our joy, when on the feast of St.
Antony, fifty-six new members
were received among the followers
of the humble Saint of Assisi, who
opposed this spirit of the world
during his life, and continues to
counteract it in his sons and
daughters.
People, it seems, had for many
years false impressions and dis-
torted notions about the Third
Order, believing that only out-
lived and worn out men and wo-
men, were welcome guests to this
St. Francis's "maimed brigade."
Thanks be to God, such folly is
fast losing ground, and it was
especially noteworthy, that so many
young people, donned the garment
and cord of penance and simplicity.
Twenty-six members were pro-
fessed after the regular monthly
meeting, the Sunday after the feast
of St. Antony.
The members agreed to purchase
a new crib, to be put up as an act
of gratitude to the fond memory
of the childlike Saint, in reverence
for the God-Child.
Drewsey, Oregon.— It was a glor-
ious clay for the little town of
Drewsey, when his Lordship, Rt.
Rev. Charles J. O'Reilly, D. D.,
Bishop of Baker City, dedicated
the little church recently built with
great .sacrifices by the good people
of the town. The week previous to
the dedication a rain, a full week's
genuine Oregon rain, had fallen,
but on Saturday, June 28, the sky
cleared up, and mild and pleasant
was the following Sunday morning.
At 10 o'clock, on the feast of the
illustrious Apostles SS. Peter and
Paul, The Rt. Rev. Bishop, assisted
by Rev. J. J. Wand, of North
Powder, Oregon, and Fr. Roman,
0. F M., of Burns, solemnly blessed
the little church under the name
of St. Matthew. Rev. Wand cele-
brated the dedication mass. Numer-
ous spectators, for the most part
non - Catholics, filled the little
church, and listened to the address
of the Rt. Rev. Bishop. After
the dedication a class of fifteen
children were confirmed.
Saint Clare.
"Fear not! Unto a brilliant light
Thou shal't give blessed birth,
Whose glowing love-beams shall affright
The sinful shades of earth."
The mother heard, in time it came,
The light from heaven love-aflame.
Thy soul, Saint Clare, in lightsome love
Of God and virtue shone;
In ardent quest of things above
It breathed for God alone;
Till freed from earth it pure returned
To Him for whom it ever yearned.
Be thou, Saint Clare, our guiding light;
Teach us a worthy love.
Not earthly show our hearts shall blight
That longs for things above.
Lead on, fair light, show us the way,
Through earthly gloom to eternal day.
F. B., O. F. M.
2 72
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Joseph's College.
THE commencement exercises
held here June 13 (the pro-
gram of which was given in
our last issue), were a gratifying
success. If such exercises need an
apology, John Sailer's brief but
pointed salutatory supplied that
want. Speaking of the utility of
commencement exercises he said:
" 'Human beings,' says Daniel Webster,
'are composed not of reason only, but of
imagination also and sentiment; and that
is neither wasted nor misapplied which is
appropriated to the purpose of giving
right direction to sentiments, and opening
proper springs of feeling in the heart.'
Now also boys — even college boys — are
human beings; and if in the mixture of the
elements in them there is any dispropor-
tion, it is not reason but imagination that
is overwhelmingly preponderant. To tell
a bov, therefore, that hU showing in his
studies would warrant the conferring of
the degree A. B., though it might strike
the matter-of-fact mind as an honor, fails to
a >peal to a boy's fancy. He fails to
realize that he is honored, if there is no
external evidence of it. Commencement
exercises are calculated to make the
students appreciate this honor, and to excite
ambition in them to reap the same."
Though the entire program was
well received, what particularly
caught the fancy of the students
was the valedictory delivered by
Clement Wickes. Speaking of the
requisites of success, he assigned
the first place to ambition; and
after defining this quality as nothing
but an earnest desire and a firm
determination to acquit oneself in
one's calling in as becoming a man-
ner as possible, he continued in the
following strain that possessed some-
thing of the contagion of eloquence:
"Such ambition, far from being wrong,
is most proper and praiseworthy. Or is it
not just and laudable to be determined to
do one's dutv well'7 Is it not right to wish
to fit oneself out for one's profession as
bcs" one can? What is it that makes the
scholar, if it is not his continual hungering
and thirsting after knowledge.? What
is it that makes the hero, except a hunger-
ing and thirsti ag after noble action?
What is it that makes the saint, except his
hungering and thirsting after virtue?
What, indeed, makes anv man successful
in life, except a hungering and thirsting
after success?"
Though there was, as is usual in vale-
dictories, a tone of sadness in Ins words
of farewell, there was also a distinct note
of joy — jov at the hope of _ reunion in the
religious life. "We but "exchange," he
said, "the silver cord of fellowship, that
has bound us hitherto, for a nobler and more
lasting bond — the golden tie of brother-
hood, which will unite us in the future in
the pursuit of our sacred calling."
On June 23, the five boys of the
graduating class that entered the
convent on June 14, received the
habit, and nine novices made their
simple profession in the presence
of the Very Rev. Fr. Provincial and
of the communities of both the
college and the convent. The names
of the newly clothed novices are:
Silvester Sailer, Pancratius Sloch.
Bertrand Wickes, Oswald Paz-
dzierski and Evarist Faehnrich. Those
that made their simple vows were
Eligins Weir, Arcadius Paul, Pru-
dentius Fochtman, Lucian Trouy,
Clarence Piontkowski, Clementine
Wisniewski, Paul Eberle and Br.
Martin Marek. After a royal lunch-
eon in the convent dining room, the
students repaired to the garden,
where they spent a pleasant time
chatting with the young religious and
recounting interesting events of the
past year.
On the evening of the same day
the following program was rendered
in the college hall:
Stradella Overture Flotow
College Orchestra.
A Bov on a Farm Charles D ullev Warner
FRANK THEOBALD
The Irish Drumrmr Bov ,_ William Collins
ANTONY KlUECri
Regulus to the Roman Senate
JOHN SCHMIDT
Woodland Son<rster.< (Walts) C. M. Ziehrer
COLLEGE ORCHESTRA
Ode to Mount Blanc S. T. Coleridge
ALPHOXSE FOCHTMA.V
Third Act of "Jul!.i^ Caesar" Shakespeare
FIRST COLLEGIATE CLASS
Address The Rev. Rector
Bohemian Girl W. Balfe
COLLEGE ORCHESTRA
FRANCISCAN HERALD
273
Much praise was accorded Fr.
James Meyer and his Shakespeare
Class for the latter' s excellent pre-
sentation of the Third Act of
"Julius Caesar."
On the following morning, after a
Solemn High Mass of thanksgiving,
the students departed for their
homes.
Since the close of the school year
Fr. Alfred Fritz has been transferred
to West Park, 0., and Fr. James
Meyer, to St. Bernard, Neb. Fr.
Francis Steck, formerly of St. Bern-
ard, Neb., is now a member of the
college faculty.
St. Antony's College.
The month of June has at last
ushered in the ever welcome holi-
days rejoicing our hearts with the
anticipation of a well-earned vaca-
tion.
In the regular meeting of the St.
Antony's Literary Circle, John Clark
read an interesting paper on New-
man as the Shakespeare of English
prose, treating in particular on the
Cardinal's universality and knowl-
edge of human nature. This was
followed by a brief sketch of the
life of St. Paul by Joseph Conley.
A short address on the nature of
the college education, by R. Eiche,
closed the program.
June 13th was the feast of the
patron of the college. The friends
and benefactors of St. Antony's
attended a Solemn High Mass in the
college chapel.
The final examinations commenced
June 16, and continued until June
20. Rev. Fr. Commissary was pres-
ent at the oral examinations and
took great interest in examining the
students, and sometimes bringing
their knowledge to a critical test.
The commencement exercises were
held June 21. A Latin essay was
delivered by John Clark; a German
address was given by Frank Ob-
lasser, and the valedictory by Walter
Wollenschlager. Rev. Fr. Rector
gave a touching address to the
students and especially to the grad-
uating class, exhorting all to spend
their vacation as a time of bodily
and mental refreshment, and con-
gratulating the graduates on the
new life they were about to embrace.
The graduates are: John Clark,
Frank Oblasser, Walter Wollen-
schlager, John McNamara, John
Frederick, and Rudolf Eiche.
Soon after, the students departed
for home to meet the happy gaze of
father and mother, to recruit their
strength and energy, and hoping on
their return to college, to continue
their studies with renewed vigor
and zeal.
Rudolph Eiche.
Obituary.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Charles Daley, Br. Antony;
Rose McShane, Sr. Margaret;
Alicia Walsh, Sr. Agnes; Mary
Louise Barnett, Sr. Elizabeth:
Mary Roach, Sr. Anna; James
Moriarty, Br. Joseph.
Cleveland, 0., St. Joseph's Church:
Magdalene Wagner, Sr. Frances.
St. Augustine's Church:
Gertrude Kramer, Sr. Appol-
lonia; Margaret Haarth, Sr. Helena.
R. I. P.
274
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
AUGUST, 1913.
Dedicated to the
Most Blessed Sacrament.
DAYS.
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
1
2
F.
S.
St. Peter's Chains.
Dedication of St. Mary of the Angels at Assisi.
3
S.
12th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Alphonsus Liguori, Bp, C, Founder
of the Redemptorists.
Gospel: The Good Samaritan. Luke x, 23-27.
4
5
6
7
8
9
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Dominic, C, Founder of the Dominicans. (P. I.)
Our Lady of the Snow.— Bl. Cichus, 0. F. M., C.
Transfiguration of Our Lord. (P. I.)— St. Sixtus, M.
St. Cajetan, Founder of the Theatines.
St. Cvriacus and Companions, MM.
Bl. John of Alverno, 0. F. M., C— St. Romanus, M.
10
S.
13th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Lawrence, M.
Gospel: The Cure of the Lepers. Luke xvii, 11-19.
11
12
13
14
15
16
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
SS. Tiburtius and Susanna, MM. — St. Philomena.
St. Clare of Assisi, V., Foundress of the Poor Clares. (G.A., P.I.)
Bl. Peter, 0. F. M., C— St. Hippolytus and Cassian, MM.
Vigil, Bl. Sanctes, 0. F. M., C— St. Eusebius, C.
Assumption of the Blessed Virgin. — (G. A., P. I.)
St. Roch. 3rd Order, C. (P. I.)
17
S.
14th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Joachim, Father of the Blessed
Virgin, C. (P. I.)
Gospel: The mammon of iniquity. Matt, vi, 24-33.
18
19
20
21
22
23
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Helen, W., Empress.
St. Louis, Bp. of Toulouse, 0. F. M., (P. I.)
St. Bernard, Abbot, D.
St. Jane of Chantal, W., Foundress of the Visitation Order.
SS. Symphorian and Companions, MM.
St. Philip Benitius, C.
24
S.
15th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Bartholomew, Ap. — The Seven
Joys of Mary. (G. A., P. I.)
Gospel: The widow of Nairn. Luke vii, 11-16.
25
26
27
28
29
30
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
S.
St. Louis, King, Patron of the Third Order. (G. A., P. I.)
St. Zephyrine, P. M— St. Hyacinth, C.
St. Joseph Calasanctius, C.
St. Augustine, Bp., D. — St. Hermes, M.
Beheading of St. John the Baptist. — St. Sabina. M.
St. Rose of Lima, V.
31
16th Sunday after Pentecost.— St. Raymond, C.
Gospel: Christ heals the dropsical man. Luke xiv, 1-11.
Abbreviations. — St. — Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle: M. — Martyr; C— Con-
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp.— Bishop; D.— Doctor; V.— Virgin; W.— Widow; O. F. M.—
Order of Friars Minor; O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary
Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of
St. Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on
day of monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
Confession to gain the Portiuncula Indulgence may be made already on July
30, Holy Communion must be received on August 1st or 2d.
Jfranctgcan %eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
M^^^M^^3^:^^^i^^^^^^s^s^s^^^^ss^£^^!^^
Vol. 1. SEPTEMBER, 1913. No. 9
The Mystery of Mount Alverna.
In loving converse with the Crucified.
Francis amid Alverna's glory kneels;
For Christ, Who bled on Calvary and died,
Compassion fond into his bosom steals.
"0 Savior mine," he pleads in doleful prayer,
"O let me share Thy bitter woe and pain!
Those cruel nails and thorns, O let them tear '
This heart of stone, this sinful heart in twain!"
And lo, upon a cross all wrapt in light
A Seraph meets his mournful, longing gazejl
Two wings erect, and two spread as in flight,
Two heavenlit the Seraph's form embrace.
Ecstatic joy thrills Francis' ardent soul:
"O mangled Love, O that my heart could shed
Hot tears of love and taste Thy bitter dole!"
He sobs aloud — the vision fair is fled.
A mystic pang in hands and feet and side
Tells him anon of Heaven's prodigy;
Grateful he cries: "At last, my Crucified,
My Own, my All, at last alike to Thee!"-
Champion of the Cross, Saint Francis, bless
Thy sturdy ranks to brave the treble fray!
The Cross aloft, like thee, we'll onward press
And win the crown adorning thee today.
F. B., O. F. M.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Rose of Viterbo, of the Third Order.
September 4th.
THE foolish things of the world
hath God chosen, that he
may confound the wise, and
the weak things of the world hath
God chosen, that he may confound
the strong." (I Cor. i, 27.) These
and co-operating with these graces,
she, though a mere child, con-
founded the designing heretics of
Viterbo and vicinity, and frus-
trated the anti-papal policy of the
powerful German Emperor Fred-
words of Holy Scripture were veri-
fied in a remarkable manner in St.
Rose of Viterbo. Born of poor and
pious parents, she was favored
by God from her earliest years with
most extraordinary graces and gifts;
erick II in her native city.
The child of grace was not yet
able to speak, when she endeav-
ored to pronounce the holy names
of Jesus and Mary. As soon as
she was able to walk, she asked to
FRANCISCAN HERALD
277
be led to church, where she knelt
in rapt devotion before the taber-
nacle and the image of the saints.
With the greatest delight did she
listen to discours s on heavenly
things, faithfully retaining all she
heard. When Ros? was three years
old, her aunt died. Deeply moved
by the tears and lamentations of
her relatives, the holy child, rais-
ing her eyes towards heaven in
pious supplication, placed her hand
on the body of the deceased and
called her by name; and the de-
ceased at once arose in good health.
The child was full of compassion
for the poor and delighted in shar-
ing her meals with them. One day,
when she was carrying food for
the poor in her apron, her father
gruffh' asked her what she was
carrying. The frightened child open-
ed her apron, and lo! it was found
full of the mcst beautiful roses.
At the age of s3ven, Rose, with the
consent of her parents, retired to
a secluded quarter of her home,
where she gave herself up to al-
most uninterrupted prayer and to
the practice of the severest morti-
fication. In this manner was she
prepared by Almighty God for her
extraordinary mission of laboring
for the conversion of sinners and
heretics and for the cause of the
Church against the attacks of her
enemies.
When about eleven years old,
Rose, at the command of the
Mother of God, took the habit of
the Third Order, of St. Francis.
Some time after, the Lord appeared
to her, crowned with thorns
and covered with blood. Full of
grief at the sight, Rose cried out:
"0 my Jesus, who has brought
you to such a state?" The Lord
answered: "It is my love, my burn-
ing love for men." "But," the
Saint asked, "who has inflicted such
sufferings on you?" And when she
was told that the sufferings were
caused by sin, she cried out in pain
and redoubled her mortifications
and prayers to atone for the wick-
edness of men. This vision was but
the direct call to begin her ex-
traordinary mission.
The city of Viterbo was at that
time in a state of rebellion against
the Pope, its lawful ruler, and sided
with the Emperor Frederick II,
whose policy it was to subject the
Church to the State. In conse-
quence of this sad condition of
affairs, irreligion and immorality
had spread especially among the
wealthy and the ruling classes.
Besides, several heresies, particular-
ly that of the Cathari, whose
teachings and practices threatened
to undermine the very foundations
of society, had gained a strong
foothold among the people, and add-
ed to the general confusion.
Led by the spirit of God, the
Saint, at that time about thirteen
years of age, left her solitude, and,
going through the streets of Viterbo
with a crucifix in her hands, ex-
horted the people by the sufferings
and death of our Savior to do
penance for their sins and to re-
turn to the allegiance of the Pope.
With the greatest zeal and intre-
pidity did she atttack the prevailing
heresies. From all sides men
flocked in astonishment to hear
the wonderful preacher. Her burn-
ing words and holy life made a
deep impression on her hearers,
especially as God deigned to confirm
her words by signal miracles. Thus,
when Rose was one day addressing
the people, in the square of
Viterbo, on the duty of being
loyal Catholics, the crowd became
so great that but few could hear
her words. Still she preached on,
and gradually the stone on which
she was standing rose from the
ground, and, remaining suspended
in the air, supported the holy^child
in view of all till her discourse was
finished, when it gently descended
to its place. Thousands were con-
27S
FRANCISCAN HERALD
verted to the true faith and to a
better life, and, as an historian
says, "It is due to her that the
people of Viterbo forsook the .cause
of Frederick and returned to the
obedience of the Pope."
This brought down upon Rose
the enmity of the imperial party,
and she and her family were ban-
ished from the city. But her
sphere of action was thereby only
widened. She came to Soriano,
Vitorchiano and the surrounding
towns, and everywhere effected
wonderful conversions. At Vitor-
chiano she brought about the
conversion of the inhabitants, who
had been led astray by a sor-
ceress, and even of the sorceress,
herself — by remaining unharmed
for three hours in the flames of a
burning pyre.
When papal authority was re-
stored in Viterbo. Rose, with her
parents, was able to return to the
city. Refused admission into a
convent on account of her povert}^,
she led a community rife with
several pious women; but when this
did not meet with the approval
of the ecclesiastical authorities,
the Saint retired to her home and
devoted herself to penance and
prayer. After two years spent in
this manner in union with God,
she closed her remarkable life in
her eighteenth year. Pope Alex-
ander IV, urged by repeated ap-
paritions of the Saint, had her
body transferred to the convent of
San Damiano. Her body was
found incorrupt and remains so to
the present day. Many miracles
were wrought at her tomb. She
was canonized by Pope Callistus
III, in 1457.
Reflection.
When we read the life of St.
Rose, we cannot but admire the
power and wisdom of God. He
makes use of a child to bring back
the inhabitants of proud cities to
the practice of virtue, to over-
throw heresy, and to bring to
naught the plans of powerful en-
emies of the Church. "There is
no wisdom, there is no prudence,
there is no counsel against the
Lord." (Prov. xxi, 30.) The en-
emies of God and of his Church
may rage; they may make use of
their power, wealth, and learning,
to attack the Church, her doctrines,
precepts, and practices, — their en-
deavors will but serve to make man-
ifest the weakness, the nothingness
of all human wisdom and cunning.
In his own good time God will
choose the "foolish" and the
"weak things of the world," that
is, things that appear foolish and
weak to the world, and confound
the wisdom and power of the
world. This ought to console and
strengthen us in these troublous
times, when men openly defend ir-
religious maxims and practices, and
strive, by means of unjust laws, rid-
icule, misrepresentation, and the
vilest calumny, to hinder the bene-
ficent influence of the Church, and
to lead Christians away from the
doctrines and precepts of Christ.
We know that Christ is with his
Church • and that, therefore, the
gates of hell will not prevail against
it. The persecutions and trials will
last as long as God permits, and
in the end will redound to the
glory of God and of his Church.
It remains for all Christians, in
particular for the children of St.
Francis, to "possess their souls in
patience" and to conform their lives
according to the principles of
Christ in spite of the maxims and
principles of the world, and nothing
will harm them, but rather contri-
bute to their greater glory in
heaven.
Fr. Silas Barth, O.F.M
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
8. . A Leader to Victory.
"They that are Christ's, have crucified their
flesh with the vices and concupiscences." —
Gal. V, 24.
FRANCIS came forth from the
struggle victorious, — yes, he
came forth a saint. In conse-
quence he was qualified to lead others
to battle and to victory. He had
conquered in the Sign of the
Cross. No wonder then that he
holds aloft the same Cross as a
victorious banner for his brethren.
In all his followers Francis wishes
the words of the Apostle to be veri-
fied, "They that are Christ's, have
crucified their flesh with the vices
and concupiscences."
Let us examine more closely in
what respect the followers of
Francis should combat and con-
quer their flesh with its vices and
concupiscences.
The first of all vices is disobed-
ience, for it is written, "By the
disobedience of one man, many
were made sinners." (Rom. v,
19.) By the disobedience of the
first man, all the rest have become
sinners. Hence it is that selfwill
is so deeply rooted in man.
Francis, however, that illustrious
champion, declares war on it,
since he demands obedience of
all his followers. In the school of
the Crucified, St. Francis has
learned this, "He humbled himself,
becoming obedient unto death:
even unto the death of the Cross."
(Phil, ii, 8.) This obedience of the
Savior, Francis wishes to preach,
when he confesses himself," I
wish to be so captive in the
hands of my guardian that I can
not go out or act beyond his
obedience and his will, because he
is my master." (Testament). Hence
he writes in his Rule, "I order
them (the brothers) strictly to
obey their ministers in all things
which they have promised the
Lord to observe and are not against
their souls and our Rule." (Rule,
chap, x.) Obedience, therefore,
is the first thing which Francis
demands of all who wish to follow
him.
Another cross, which Francis lays
on his disciples, is poverty. In
the school of the Crucified he has
learned to appreciate and love
this virtue. "The foxes have
their holes, and the birds of the
air nests, but the Son of Man
hath not where to lay his head.
(Matt, viii, 20.) Jesus Christ had
nothing on earth that he could
call his own. This is also the
ideal of Francis. Yes, we must
confess it openly. The Poverello
of Assisi had one passion which
consumed him utterly. It was the
desire to possess nothing, abso-
lutely nothing. No earthly bride-
groom ever had such an intense
love for his bride as Francis had
for his mistress, Poverty. How
280
FRANCISCAN HERALD
beautifully this love shines forth
in one of his prayers: "From my
heart I desire and crave that this
poverty may be my portion and
that of my brethren. O poorest
Jesus, by Thy Holy Name grant
that we may possess nothing under
Heaven, but that, as long as we
live in this wretched flesh, we may
receive a scanty subsistence from
the goods of others." (Opuscula,
p. i., page 19.)
His followers, therefore, should
be poor, in spirit and in fact.
Spiritually poor! Stop! That is
altogether out of place in our day
and generation. We need wise
and clever men. Poverty in spirit,
spiritual inferiority does not suit
for the present age, which calls
for enlightenment and progress.
Not so fast! Spiritually poor
is not synonomous with intellec-
tual or moral inferiority. In a
narrower sense it indicates the
freedom of the heart from all
attachment to wordly goods and
possessions; in a wider sense it
designates the actual renunciation
of all earthly things of whatever
kind they may be.
From this it is clear that pover-
ty in spirit is quite compatible
with spiritual superiority, with the
highest intellectual and moral de-
velopment. St. Augustine was one
of the world's greatest thinkers.
St. Thomas of Aquin was a miracle
of deep and varied learning; the
epoch-making moralist, St. Al-
phonse de Liguori, will never have
his like again; St. Theresa as mis-
tress of the spiritual life holds a
position unique and unsurpassed.
They, and numberless others, were
poor in spirit; they had detached
their hearts from earthly things;
they understood how to follow the
admonition of St. Paul, who like-
wise was poor in spirit though he
had been raised to the Third
Heaven: "The time is short: it
remaineth, that they also, who
have wives, be as if they had
none; and they that weep, as
though they wept not; and they
that rejoice, as if they rejoiced
not; and they that buy, as though
they possessed not: and they that
use this world, as if they used it
not: for the fashion of this world
passeth away." (I Cor. vii, 29-31.)
Poverty in spirit is a virtue
which ever man can practice, even
the man of wealth. He need but
follow the counsel of the divinely
inspired Psalmist, "If riches abound
set not your heart upon them."
(Ps. lxi, 11.) On the other hand,
the man who is actually poor may
neglect and slight this virtue if he
allows his inclinations and his
heart to be absorbed in the per-
ishable goods of this world.
And this poverty the Seraphic
Father recommends to all his dis-
ciples. They should not affect any
spiritual inferiority; no, they should
strive to detach their hearts from
all affection for earthly things.
In order to facilitate and en-
courage this effort, he forbids his
First Order the possession of any
property whatever. The mere
external lack of poverty is not of
itself a virtue. The whole merit
of this indigence lies in the spirit
of poverty. The greater this is,
the greater will be the virtue of
actual poverty.
Now we shall be able to under-
stand the words of Jesus, "Blessed
are the poor in spirit, for theirs is
the kingdom of Heaven." (Matt.
v, 3.) The more we detach our
hearts from the love of earthly
things, the more we shall love God
and thereby attain the possession
of true happiness.
In the school of the Crucified,
Francis had discovered another
virtue. It is chastity. Jesus had
declared, "They that shall be
accounted worthy of that world
and of the resurrection from the
dead, shall neither be married, nor
FRANCISCAN HERALD 281
take wives: neither can they die Seraphic Father wishes to lead us
any more: for they are equal to the ail to a glorious victory. He will
Angels, and are the children of not only lead us to the battle-
God: being the children of the field but will also stand by us in
resurrection." (Luke xx, 35-36.) the conflict, so that through the
This virtue Francis urgently re- wonderful virtue of the Cross
commends to all his children. we also may enter into the Land
Three great, sublime virtues and of Promise. Thither may our
the practice of them, St. Francis steps be directed by the true Leader
prescribes for his children. This in and Redeemer of Mankind, Jesus
itself constitutes a Way of the Christ, the Crucified, through the
Cross. To make it more complete, merits of his servant Francis, to
St. Francis adds other details in the praise and glory of the Tri-
the form of mortification, fasting, une God, who liveth and reigneth,
and the like. world without end.
On this Way of the Cross, our Amen.
Little Catechism of the Third Order.
(Continued.)
Chapter V. Profession of Members.
66. What does the Rule say re- time of my life the command-
garding the -profession of members? ments of God and the Rule of the
The Rule says that after a full Third Order, instituted by the
year's novitiate the novices "mak- same Blessed Francis, according
ing the profession prescribed by to the form approved by Nicholas
the Rule of the Order, shall IV and Leo XIII; also to satisfy
promise to observe the laws of at the pleasure of the Visitor,
God, to obey the Church, and if for the transgressions committed
they fail in their profession, to against the same Rule."
make the required satisfaction." 69. Is the profession made in
67. How is the profession made? the Third Order a sacred act? _
A ,. ,, . . ,, Yes; it is holy in itself and in
According to the ceremonial the itg effectg For tWg reagon it ig
novice clothed in the large habit attended with hol ceremonies and
of the Order or at east wearing made in the presence of Almighty
outwardly the scapular and the Qod in honor of the Immac*late
cord kneels before the altar at vi in M of Blegged Father
the feet of the priest, and with Franci and of aU the gaintg
hands joined pronounces the tor- -^ ' , . , , , .
inula of profession. '?• W\at ls the nature °f thls
profession?
68. How does this formula read? The profession in the Third
The formula reads as follows: Order is of its nature a promise
"I, N., in the presence of Al- and not a vow — a promise, how-
mighty God, in honor of the Im- ever, of real binding force in
maculate Virgin Mary, of Blessed virtue of the acceptance of the
Father Francis and of all the Church and of the fidelity one
Saints, promise to observe all the owes to one's given word.
282
FRANCISCAN HERALD
71. For how long a time does the
Tertiary bind himself?
He binds himself for life; for he
says, "I promise to observe the
Rule of the Third Order all the
time of my life."
72. Is one ever permitted to leave
the Third Order?
One may leave the Third Order
to enter a religious order or con-
gregation. A person who leaves the
Third Order for any other reason
does not commit a sin, but he
deprives himself of many graces
and means of sanctification.
73. What are the ordinary causes
of defection from the Third Order?
These causes are: ignorance and
indifference in regard to the Or-
der, association with persons op-
posed to the institution, and es-
pecially negligence in the per-
formance of the precepts of the
Rule.
74. Which are the means of per-
severance?
These means are: a thorough
knowledge of the Rule and the
benefits of the Order; a great de-
votion to St. Francis, an ardent
desire for perfection, and an exact
observance of the precepts of the
Rule.
75. What is the first thing Tertiar-
ies promise in their profession?
They "promise to observe the
laws of God and to obey the
Church." By making this promise
they bind themselves more closely
to the service of God, but contract
no new obligation.
76. What is the second thing
Tertiaries promise?
They promise "to observe the
Rule of the Third Order, instituted
by the Blessed Father Francis."
This Rule, however, is not strictly
preceptive, but directive, hence
not binding under sin.
77. What is the third thing Ter-
tiaries promise?
They promise "to satisfy, at the
pleasure of the Visitor, for the
transgressions committed against
the Rule." This satisfaction they
are bound to render as often as they
are called upon to do so, because
they have formally obliged them-
selves thereto.
78. What is the reward promised
to the faithful Tertiary?
The priest having accepted the
profession of the Tertiary replies:
"And I, on the part of God, if
thou observest these things, pro-
mise thee life everlasting." In
these words is contained a great
consolation for every true child of
St. Francis.
79. May a Tertiary pass from one
fraternity of the Order to another?
Yes; he may do so with the
consent of the respective superiors.
In this connection it is to be
noted that a Tertiary may gain
the indulgences and receive the
general absolution even in a fra-
ternity other than his own.
80. Which is the greatest benefit
that Tertiaries derive from the pro-
fession?
The greatest benefit that Ter-
tiaries derive from the profession,
consists in this that their whole
life is regulated by a Rule ap-
proved by the Church and capable
of leading them to a high degree
of sanctity. In fact, the Rule of
the Third Order is nothing but the
law of the Gospel applied to the
condition of people living in the
world.
81. Should Tertiaries faithfully
observe the Rale?
Yes; even if the Rule does not
oblige under pain of sin, they
should nevertheless observe it for
the love of God, in order to be true
to their promise, and to participate
in the benefits of the Franciscan
form of life.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
2S3
The Council of Quebec and the Third
Order of St. Francis.
IX the recently published decrees
of the Plenary Council held in
Quebec in 1909, we find that
the Third Order of St. Francis is
placed foremost among the societies
that the Venerable Assembly re-
commend for propagation among
the faithful and clergy. We can-
not do better than reproduce for
the benefit of our readers the
second chapter of the fourteenth
Title, nn. 612 to 614.
The Third Order of
St. Francis.
Its Nature and Excellence.
The associations founded by the
religious families, and commonly
called Third Orders, hold the first
place among the societies which
foster piety, and the Third Order
of St. Francis merits to be com-
mended above the rest. "Its only
aim is to draw men to imitate Jesus
Christ, to love His Church and to
practice all Christian virtues. There-
fore this Society is called upon to
prevent the spread of the most
wicked of sects, and especially
those whose unique end is to diffuse
Naturalism and Materialism.
An Exhortation to Pastors and
Faithful.
1. Thus it was that Pope Leo
XIII exhorted the Bishops "to
favor above all others, those good
works undertaken by the members
of the Third Order of St. Francis,
and to induce as many as possible
to enter the ranks of this Society,
in order that the wonderful work
accomplished by the Third Order
■ — a work which had elicited great
praise from the whole Catholic
world — might develop day by day."
2. In the words of the same
Pontiff, we speak to the Pastors
of souls: "strive to make the faith-
ful understand and fully appre-
ciate the Third Order. Sedulously
teach them what it is, how easy of
access it is to all, how it abounds
in great privileges for the salva-
tion of their souls, how useful it
can be in private and public life."
3. We therefore ask Christian
men not to refuse to join this
holy army, for says Pope Pius
X: "Can anything be more desir-
able than that this Brotherhood
should strengthen, since it can in-
fuse into every artery of the
state the spirit of wisdom and
Christian doctrine at a time when
both in private and public life,
as also in the administration of the
commonwealth, such neglect and
contempt of Christian institutions
holds sway."
4. In many of our parishes, a
great number of faithful, both
men and women, have already joy-
ously begun to walk in the foot-
steps of their Seraphic Father.
We extol them for their pious
zeal and approve it with all our
hearts, confident that it will grow
to greater proportions, and that
soon many others will be carried
away with it.
Admonitions.
Above all else, we admonish those
who have already put on the livery
of penance in the Third Order, to
study the figure of their holy
Founder, and to endeavor to imi-
tate him; for without that no good
can come of this Institution. Let
them observe to the letter, the
Rule of the Third Order and es-
284
FRANCISCAN HERALD
pecially the Constitution MISERI-
CORS DEI FILIUS. We also
strongly recommend that the Fra-
ternities should be erected canon-
ically, carefully governed according
to the Rule, and visited at stated
times. The change of parish
priest or Director should not be
the cause of neglect, nay, or. even
of utter ruin of these Fraternities,
but, invested with all the necessary
faculties, the newly appointed pas-
tor should strive to maintain the
good work begun and happily es-
tablished by his predecessor; even
more, he should not cease, till he
has attained the utmost perfec-
tion.
The Pastors will easily under-
stand what marvelous results for
their parishioners can be realized
by a small amount of labor in this
undertaking. To avoid the chief
points of doubt arising from the
erection and government of the
Third Order of St. Francis, the
decisions of the Roman Congrega-
tions and especially the decrees of
the Sacred Congregations of In-
dulgences must be closely ob-
served.
It would certainly gratify us
greatly if a great number of priests
joined the Third Order of St.
Francis, for its burden is light and
manifold are its spiritual bene-
fits and they could draw there-
from the pure spirit of priestly
selfsacrifice. ,
The Franciscan Review.
Let us all join the Third Order, so
that whilst materialism, like a bar-
barous invader, overruns modern
society, we will be convinced that
whilst the blasphemies of the atheist
ascend up to heaven to provoke
God's anger, the prayer of the
humble and penitent ascend also to
appease Him. We shall be persuaded
that as the family is lost by the
corruption of morals, so it is saved
by charity, which is its main support
and safeguard. We will easily per-
ceive that whilst the sociologist and
the demagogue devise new systems to
destroy existing forms of govern-
ment, so the observance of the com-
mandments of God and of the
Church, imposed by the Rule of the
Third Order, is bound to reestablish
the legal edifice, regenerating and
strengthening the state. Let us
then in great numbers enlist in the
Third Order. Let us form an army.
This shall become the army of Res-
cuers. Allow me to use the phrase
of Turenne: "God protect the
great Battalions! " — Cardinal Ali-
monda.
The good performed in the Third
Order, and the merits purchased by
the Tertiaries, are exceedingly great,
were they known, the greatest part
of Christians would not hesitate to
enroll themselves under the glorious
banner of the Seraph of Divine Love
and so, treading the easi-road, would
gain access to Paradise. — Angela
Bonetti.
"For the man of the world, life
is but a space to be got over as slow-
ly as possible, by the pleasantest
road; but the Christian does not re-
gard it in such a light. He knows that
every man is the vicar of Jesus Christ
to labor by the sacrifice of himself,
for the redemption of humanity, and
that in the plan of this great work
each has a place marked out eternal-
ly, which he is free to accept or re-
fuse. "— ■ Lacordaire.
"The effect of patience is to possess
one's soul, and in proportion to our
patience do we acquire complete
and perfect possession of our soul. "
— St. Francis de Sales.
FRANCISCAN HERALD 285
To The Directors and Members
of the Third Order
In the United States.
Greetings.
The year 1915 will mark an important epoch in the religious, civil,
and commercial history of San Francisco, the city of the Seraphic Father
Saint Francis. The opening of the Panama Canal, the splendid monu-
ment of American enterprise and persevering industry, will be fittingly Com-
memorated by an International-Panama-Pacific Exposition for the ex-
hibits of the various nations of the world.
The Third Order of Saint Francis is desirous of taking a prominent
part in this great historic event. For this purpose it has suggested that
a convention be held in San Francisco at which representatives of the Eng-
lish and German branches of the Third Order throughout the country should
take part.
The convention is to open with a solemn high Mass and sermon, fol-
lowed by a general conference at which papers will be read and discussed
by the Tertiaries on the aim and the work of the Order.
The soil of California is holy ground, for it has been trodden by the
saintly missionaries of the Franciscan Order. Even now the names of Serra,
Palou, Crespi, Garces, Lasuen, and the saintly Magin Cataia, are house-
hold words in these parts. Upon the hills and in the valleys of the Land
of Sunshine, these valiant champions of the Cross have planted strong
and deep the saving sign of Redemption. Along the highways the ruined
temples and the sad remains of the once flourishing missions, speak elo-
quently of the gentle influence of the Padres in Christianizing and civilizing
the Indian races before the gringoes came.
Though the old conditions have passed away, a newer and better order
of things is taking their place. The revival of the spirit of Saint Francis in
the religious life of this great commonwealth, the strengthening of the ties
that bind us by the common bond of religion, charity, and brotherly love;
above all the steady increase of the Third Order and the influence it is be-
ginning to exert on the life of the people: all this bids fair to continue the
work of the first messengers of the Gospel, the heroic sons of Saint Francis.
Correspondence on the subject is respectfully invited from the Direc-
tors and the Secretaries of the Third Order. It will receive the prompt at-
tention of the Reverend Spiritual Director. Kindly forward all communi-
cations to:
Rev. Juniper Doolin, O. F. M.,
St. Boniface Church,
133 Golden Gate Ave.,
San Francisco, Cal.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
VI.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
WHEN Pedro de Menendez
thought he had firmly es-
tablished the Spanish colony
at St. Augustine, he urged his
sovereign to provide worthy mis-
sionaries for the conversion of the
natives. King Philip II on May
3, 1566, appealed to St. Francis
Borgia, third General of the Society
of Jesus, who selected Fathers
Pedro Martinez and Juan Rogel,
and the Lay-brother Francisco de
Villareal for the honorable but
onerous task. We would fain dwell
at length upon the zealous activity
of these first Jesuits in North
America, but, owing to the
fact that we are only presenting
sketches, not a complete history,
we must regretfully confine our-
selves to stating names, places,
and .dates together with such ex-
planations as is deemed necessary.
The three pioneers of the Order,
established only thirty-two years
before, embarked in a Flemish ves-
sel at San Lucar de Barrameda
on July 28, 1566. Ignorance of
the pilot and high winds carried
the ship far beyond its destination.
Fr. Martinez, accompanied by nine
Flemings and one Spaniard, went
ashore to ascertain from the na-
tives the whereabouts of the Spanish
settlement. In the meantime a
storm drove the ship out into the
sea whence it was forced to take
refuge on Cuba Isle, Fr. Martinez
and three Flemings were killed by
hostile Indians near the mouth of
St. John's River on September 28,
and thus he became the first
Jesuit martyr in North America.
The rest of the men escaped to St.
Augustine.
In the following year, Fr. Rogel
and Brother Villareal accompanied
Menendez from Havana to the
southern end of the peninsula.
Whilst the brother established him-
self among the Indians at Tegesta,
now Biscay ne Bay, on the south-
eastern shore, probably near the
modern Miami, Fr. Rogel went
around to the western shore and
took up his headquarters at San
Carlos, later called San Antonio,
now Charlotte Harbor, where Men-
endez had a chapel built for him.
At the request of Menendez
the Father General, St. Francis
Borgia, sent a strong band of
missionaries who were to make
concerted efforts for winning the
stolid Indians. These religious were
Father Juan Bautista de Segura, as
vice-provincial, Fathers Gonzalo de
Alamo, Antonio Sedeno, and Juan
de la Carrera, with the Lay-
Brothers Pedro Linares, Domingo
Augustin or Vaez, Pedro Ruiz, de
Salvatierra, Juan Salcedo, Juan
FRANCISCAN HERALD
2S7
Bautista Mendez, Gabriel Soiis,
and Cristobal Redondo. The bro-
thers were probably intended to act
as catechists, which would account
for their large number. These
thirteen Jesuits landed at St.
Augustine on June 29, 1568.
The missionaries found the sol-
diers half-naked and the colonists
exhausted from hunger. At Tegesta
the soldiers lived in the greatest
extremity. Tocobagft, a mission
station at Tampa probably, was
deserted, for the Indians had
killed all the soldiers. Only San
Antonio and St. Augustine with
the fort of San Felipe at Santa
Helena remained. Fr. Segura dis-
tributed his forces, and then pro-
ceeded to Havana in order to es-
tablish a college. In 1569, how-
ever, he himself went to Tegesta,
only to discover that it was useless
to continue missionary efforts there
and on the west coast. These
stations were therefore abandoned
soon after, as well as those up the
east coast, as conditions there were
no better.
Father Rogel had correctly judged
the situation when he wrote: "In
order to obtain fruit in the blind
and sad souls of these provinces, it
is necessary first of all to command
the Indians to come together and
to live in towns and cultivate the
soil, and collect sustenance for
the entire year. After they have thus
become very settled, then preaching
should begin. Unless this is done,
although the religious remain
among them for fifty years, they
will have no more fruit than we
in our four years among them,
which is none at all, nor even a
hope, nor the semblance of it.
Even then it would be a most
severe task of many years; for it
must be done rightly, as our
Lord commands, neither by com-
pelling them nor by mailed hand,
and this for two reasons: the
first is, that they have been ac-
customed to live in this manner
for thousands of years. To take
them out of it is like death to
them. The second is, that even
were they willing, the poverty of
the soil and its rapid exhaustion
will not admit of it; and so it is
that they themselves give this
reason for scattering and changing
their boundaries," that is to say,
for wandering from nine to ten
months from place to place in
search of food like wild beasts.
It was now determined to start
new missions in the country about
Chesapeake Bay, away from Span-
ish military and colonies. This
resolution "was reached through the
representations of a Christianized
Indian Chief who from that region
had accompanied the Dominicans
to Spain. In November, 1570, he
had returned with Menendez and
the Jesuits, Father Luis de Quiros
and brothers Gabriel Gomez and
Sancho de Zevallos. The Indian called
Don Luis de Velasco, was natur-
ally regarded a great help as well
as a strong protection in the new
venture by reason of his rank
among his people and his ability
to act as interpreter. Fr. Segura,
the vice-provincial, relying on Ve-
lasco's promise of protection, re-
solved to go and found the mission
in person. He selected as com-
panions Father Luis de Quiros and
Brothers Gabriel Solis, Juan B.
Mendez, Cristobal Redondo, Pedro
Linares, Gabriel Gomez, and San-
cho Zevallos.
These religious with Velasco and
a small boy named Alonso, who
had been trained to serve at Holy
Mass, sailed from Santa Helena,
August 5, 1570. The ship finally
entered Chesapeake Bay and on
September 10 reached its destina-
tion, the Indian province of Axacan.
Here in a very different condition
Here the vessel left the little com-
pany. "We found the country of
Don Luis in a very different con-
288
FRANCISCAN HERALD
dition from what we had antici-
pated," Fr. Quiros wrote in the
letter which the captain of the
ship brought along, "not because
he misrepresented in his account
of it, but because our Lord has
chastised it with six years of ster-
ility and death, which has left it
thinly inhabited compared to what
it used to be, many of the people
having died and others having
removed to other lands to appease
their hunger." Under such cir-
cumstances, no success' could be
expected for on the voyage the
vessel had been so poorly supplied
that the crew consumed two of
the four barrels of the ship's bis-
cuits intended to tide the mission-
aries over Winter. The poor Fa-
thers, therefore, possessed naught
wherewith to attract the Indians
or to relieve their distress.
The difficulties might have been
overcome with time if Velasco had
remained faithful; but wild Indian
nature asserted itself so that he
turned renegade. With a party of
savages he fell upon the mission-
aries in February 1571, and killed
them all. Only the little boy
Alonso escaped through the inter-
vention of Velasco's brother, and
was later on rescued by Melendez.
On learning the death of Father
Segura and his companions and the
apparent hopelessness of converting
the savages under the existing cir-
cumstances, St. Francis Borgia re-
called the surviving members of the
Society, and directed them to pro-
ceed to Mexico where they estab-
lished a flourishing province. The
Spanish colonies at and near St.
Augustine themselves were on the
brink of ruin, in spite of all exer-
tions on the part of Melendez. The
few white people were reported as
losing their faith, as for a con-
siderable time no priest lived there
to celebrate holy Mass or admin-
ister the Sacraments; but the terri-
tory was too important for Span-
ish commerce, and the souls of the
Indians were too precious for Re-
ligion to allow them to be aban-
doned.
Another Franciscan Missionary Murdered,
By Fr. Augustine Schwarz, O. F. M.
Scarcely had the shocking de-
tails1 of the murder of Fr. Angelus
Palic, O. F. M., missionary in
Albania, aroused not only our in-
dignation against the fanatic Greek
Orthodox priests and the inhuman
soldiery of Montenegro, but also
our admiration for the heroic
martyr-son of St. Francis, when
from another part of our vast
mission field the sad report of
the murder of one of our Chinese
missionaries reached us.
On June 13, the feast of St.
Anthony of Padua, Fr. Francis
Bernat, 0. F. M., missionary in the
Vicariate of North Shensi, was put
to death by a mob of brutal
revolutionists.
The July issue of the "Revista
Franciscana," a monthly published
by the Franciscan Province of
Catalonia (Spain), of which Fr.
Francis was a member, brings the
first detailed tidings of the deed.
The letter therein quoted was
written by Fr. Antonio M. Perera
O. F. M., Fr. Bernat's companion
in the district of Ju-lin-fu.
On St. Anthony's day Fr. Fran-
cis, accompanied by a Chinese ser-
Cji. Franciscan Herald, pp. 146, 228.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
289
vant set out for the mission of Ju-
fan-tou to pay a visit to his Span-
ish confreres. While passing through
the little town of Tchen-ma-sie, he
was confronted by a large band of
revolutionists who had come to-
gether in front of a pagoda.
They immediately surrounded the
missionary and his servant and
when a wretch cut his throat with
a dagger, and he fell prone to the
ground.
Immediately, they rushed toward
the missionary who was seated on
a mule, and thrust two swords at
him lest he escape. He parried
them with both hands and calmly
commanded the latter to dis-
mount, who however paid no at-
tention to them. Fr. Bernat now
surmised the intentions of their
aggressors and told his companion
to dismount, kneel down and com-
mend himself to God. He obeyed.
Scarcely had he begun his prayer,
with eyes turned towards heaven
said: "Wait, I have still a few
words to say." And he said them;
not to his murderers, but no doubt
for them, after the example of his
Divine Master who was now calling
him to give up his life as He had
done. His words were few; for
whilst with uplifted eyes he com-
mended his soul to the mercy of
290
FRANCISCAN HERALD
God, one of his assailants rushed
behind him and with a tremendous
blow of the sword split his head.
They then dragged him from the
mule and finished their bloody work.
"All the heathens that were pre-
sent," writes Fr. Perera, "say that
Fr. Bernat's soul is in paradise,
for at the moment of his death a
very strong gust of wind snatched
up the Father's corpse so high into
the air that they almost lost sight
of it."
However this may be, and al-
though we are as yet ignorant of
the motives of his murderers, never-
theless, with due respect and sub-
mission to any future decision of
our Holy Mother Church, we may
consider and venerate Fr. Francis
Bernat as the first martyr of the
new Vicariate of North Shensi.2
•For he was in truth a saint, as the
following data prove.
He was born March 14, 1876,
of poor but honorable parents in
the village of Costellon de Far-
fana, diocese of Lerida. As a child
he was noted for his piety, spirit
of penance and faithful co-opera-
tion with God's grace. At the
age of twelve he left the world, be-
fore becoming acquainted with its
wickedness, and entered the Sera-
phic School in the convent of Bal-
aguer, where he began his classical
studies, which he continued the fol-
lowing year in the convent of Vil-
lareal, — a city famous for the
treasure which it guards: the sacred
remains of St. Paschal Baylon, 0.
F. M.
He entered the novitiate at
Vich (Barcelona) 1891, made his
profession 1892, and pursued his
theological studies in the same con-
vent, receiving the sacred charac-
ter of the priesthood in the year
1900. Here he also remained until
his departure for China in 1908,
2The cioil protinct of Shensi was since 1887 divided into two Vicariates: North and South Shensi, the former being in the
hands of the Franciscans. In 1911, the Vic. of North Shensi was divided into the Vicariates of Central and North Shensi, the latter
being entrusted to the Spanish Franciscans, under the new Vicar Apostolic C. Ibanez. Thus there are now ten Vicariates in China,
n charge of the Franciscans,
zealously sacrificing himself in the
various labors of the priestly min-
istry. His brethren are unanimous
in extolling his exemplary life as
a religious, his amiable character,
his spirit of sacrifice, his zeal for
souls, his tender love for the poor
and needj\
One year after his ordination,
heeding the hearty appeal of the
Most Rev. Minister General for
young men to re-enforce the ranks
of the missionaries, weakened by
the terrible boxer war, he begged his
superiors for permission to go to
China. They however, postponed
the granting of his request, not as
though they doubted his vocation
or his solid virtues, but because
they needed his services for the
time being. He submitted to their
decision with the resignation and
contentment of a saint. At last,
August 1908, the much longed for
permission was granted.
But another ordeal was in store
for him. As soon as his aged
father heard of his son's step, he
hastened to the convent and with
tears implored his beloved son not
to leave his country and expose his
live to an early, cruel death. What
a scene! An aged soldier and
papal zouave (for this the father
had been), who had valiantly fought
for the Holy Father against the
Piedmontese armies in many bloody
battles, — weeping and moaning be-
fore his youthful son, whose heart
he knew to be so tender and lov-
ing. It was touching in the ex-
treme to see the young mission-
ary at last convince his father that
it was impossible to thwart the
designs of God, soothing his broken
heart with the sweetness of Christ-
ian resignation to the will of the
Lord.
So he went to China, October
1908. It is impossible to give in
FRANCISCAN HERALD
291
these few lines an adequate idea
of the zealous and self-sacrificing
labors of the new missionary. His
present Bishop, Ceiestin Ibanez,
thus characterizes him: "Fr. Bernat
labored with a truly apostolic zeal.
Indefatigable on his long mission-
ar tours, he thought of nothing
but his catechumens, his little
orphans and abandoned heathen
children. During the time in which
he directed the district of St.
Antonio (Ju-lin-fu), I have ob-
served that the Faith spread con-
siderably."
One fact especially shows that
Fr. Bernat was a man of God, a
truly Christ-like missionary: the
miracles he is reported to have
wrought during his life. They
run into the hundreds, and are
chiefly miraculous cures. The
writer of the article in the "Re-
vista Franciscana" frankly con-
fesses that he did not entirely
believe in these reports; and so,
when Msgr. Ibanez paid a visit
to Barcelona last March, the Father
inquired about the truth of the
alleged miracles. The Bishop re-
plied: "Yes, that and much more
(which has not been reported) is
all true; you may be sure and
secure about that!"
Fr. Perera in his letter corrobor-
ates the statements of the Bishop
concerning Fr. Bernat's zealous
activity, and adds the following
significant words which Fr. Bernat
spoke to him a few days before his
death: "It is necessary that we
have martyrs, if we wish to have
many Christians. When this land
shall have been moistened and
saturated with the blood of a
martyr, then it shall bring forth
fruit abundantly. Perera! Let us
see who of us shall be the first!"
And Perera concludes: "We have
seen; he has received the palm
and crown, and for me there
remains sorrow and grief."
Yes, the report of Fr. Francis'
murder is a sad one; but, viewed
in another light, it fills us with
joy and expectation. Will he not
from his bright throne in heaven-
assist his brethren and former
companions in the mission field?
May we not hope, that also his
blood will become the seed of
new Christians and, let us add, of
new missionaries? He will cer-
tainly dispel with a bright ray from
above the dark clouds of difficulty
and disappointment hovering above
the Vicariates in which he labored
so faithfully, and lead his afflicted
brethren to still greater achieve-
ments in the divine work of spread-
ing Christ's kingdom among the
benighted four hundred million
heathens in China.
The Franciscans in Tripoli.
From the Corriere d'ltalia.
The late Turco - Italian war
brought to public notice an old
field of Franciscan missionary en-
deavors— the missions of Tripoli
and the neighborhood. At the same
time the consecration of the first
bishop destined for these parts
after a lapse of almost thirteen
centuries, affords a striking in-
stance of the perpetuity of the
Church. Bv a brief of February
23, 1913, His Holiness, Pius X,
named Father Luis Antomelli Vicar
Apostolic of the new Vicariate
292
FRANCISCAN HERALD
of Lybia, comprising the territory
recently conquered from Turkey
by Italy, and including the ancient
Tripolis, Cyrene, Bud Barca. It is
to Father Antomelli's consecration
as Titular-Bishop of Leptis Mag-
na that we refer.
As intimated above, Msgr. An-
tomelli is not the first bishop to
exercise jurisdiction in these parts.
In the days of the Roman and
Byzantine emperors, much Catho-
lic activity was displayed here.
The Byzantine emperors especially
tried by all means at their com-
mand to strengthen Christianity in
the vicinity, though in this their
motives may have been merely
political. Emperor Justinian (527-
565) above all did much to assist
the Church in the material way.
At Leptis Magna, the titular see of
Msgr. Antomelli, a beautiful church
in honor of the Mother of God was
erected by Justinian's munificence.
The chronicles report the names of
five bishops who exercised episcopal
power hereabouts.
However, the seventh century
was fatal to the Tripolitan church.
The hosts of Mohammed over-
ran the country in 638, and swept
every vestige of Christianity be-
fore them. Apparently, this was
the last of Christ's kingdom in
Tripoli. For centuries there is no
notice of Christian worship, of the
Word of God, of the Sacraments,
—nothing until the coming of the
Franciscan missionaries.
It is impossible to determine at
what period the Franciscans first
appeared in Tripoli. We know
only that about the middle of
the seventeenth century their .mis-
sions there were in a flourishing
condition; for special regulations
were then drawn up to govern
them. As early as 1620, Proga-
ganda had entrusted to the Friars
Minor the missions of Tripoli,
Tunis, and Algiers. Missionaries
began to arrive in proportion as
the field of labor grew. Of course,
in the face of Mohammedan fana-
ticism it was steep work. In 1653,
one Father Paschal was murdered
and cremated for preaching Christ
in the presence of the Pasha of
Tripoli. The Friars could have no
dwellings to which they might re-
sort after their day's work. They
abode with the slaves, who were
mostly Italians and Christians,
in prisons, in the gallej^s, in slave-
pounds, whither these unfortun-
ates were hurried by their drivers
to pass a wretched night after
spending themselves over the day's
labor. What a life for men accus-
tomed to the conveniences of civil-
ization! What a life to live from
choice!
Yet such the life of the Tripoli-
tan missioners remained almost to
our own day. It was not until
1860, after two centuries of slow-
consuming martyrdom, that a mod-
est hut and chapel were erected
for the Friars in the city of Tri-
poli. This was the work of Fr.
Jerome of Castelvetrano, — a work,
by the way, doomed to repeated
destruction at the hands of fana-
tics. The several mission stations
now found in these parts are there-
fore of recent origin: That of
Bengazi being completed in 1873,
of Horns in 1894, of Mescia in 1902,
of Derna in 1908. The past decade
or two has witnessed a general
rapid change for the better. In
these missions there are now hos-
pitals, sanitariums, dispensaries, or-
phanages, and schools for boys and
girls in the spiritual charge of the
Fathers.
In September, 1908, the missions
of Tripoli were officially turned
over to the Friars of the province
of Lombardy, as their particular
missionary field. This was while
Fr. Antomelli, now Vicar Apostolic,
was the provincial of the province.
Directly a band of three zealous
young men set out to assist their
FRANCISCAN HERALD
293
brethren in Tripoli. They were
high-spirited, energetic, practical
missioners and soon distinguished
themselves by an intelligent apos-
tolate. Two more missioners pre-
sently followed their example. Then
came the Turco-Italian war, the
stage of which was chiefly Tripoli.
Italian papers, even such as might
be least liable to partiality, made
no attempt to hide their admira-
tion for the courageous conduct of
the missionaries during that war.
During the Italian campaign of
1911, six other missionaries arrived
to meet the demand raised by the
new state of affairs. Thus at the
close of the war in 1912, the nu-
cleus of a promising church had
been formed. Besides, on account
of the po itical position of Tripoli
as an Italian colony, this promise
had so far materialized that a new
ecclesiatical order became advis-
able. Accordingly, His Holiness,
Pius X, transformed the former
Prefecture into the Apostolic Vic-
ariate of Libya, and named Msgr.
Antomelli the first Vicar, assign-
ing him the titular see of Leptis
Magna. Thus after thirteen cen-
turies the Christian days of old
Tripoli are reviving.
The present status of the Vicar-
iate is as follows: In a total
population of 1,261,000, there are
16,000 Catholics, in 8 congrega-
tions, with 4 churches and eight
chapels. The missionaries number:
32 Franciscans (21 Priests and 11
lay Brothers), 30 Franciscan Sis-
ters (Missionaries of Egypt), 2
Josephine Fathers and 8 lay Bro-
thers, 21 Josephine Sisters, and 8
Christian Brothers.
The career of Msgr. Antomelli
has been a brilliant one. Born
in 1863 at Brescia, he entered the
Order in 1885 and was ordained
priest in 1890. In rapid succession
he became Lector, Guardian, and
Definitor Provincial. Later his in-
tentions of going to the Chinese
missions were frustrated by sick-
ness, and he devoted himself to
preaching. In 1901, he was Minis-
ter Provincial of Lombardy, being
reelected in 1904 and in 1907.
In 1910, he was appointed Definitor
General and removed to Rome.
Then came his elevation to the
episcopal dignity in 1913.
"There is a way of giving, a charm
that disguises the benefit, a trans-
parency that lets you look into the
heart and love it, a something gentle,
simple, a kindly anticipation that
draws the whole being and makes
man prefer the spectacle of kindness
to that even of genius." — Lacor-
daire.
Ridicule, says a German critic, is
like a blow with the fist; wit, like
the prick of a needle; irony, like the
sting of a thorn; and humor, the
plaster that heals all wounds.
"Of what use will future fame be to
me, when I am dead and judged."
— Daniel O'Connell.
"God is intersted in us and full of
merciful purposes, when He condes-
cends to chastise us. While one hand
wields the rod, the other is filled with
special graces, which we shall re-
ceive when nature has been sufficient-
ly hurt and mortified." — Faber.
"God is never wanting on His
side. It is the manly persistent will
which is wanting on ours." — Faber.
"Sarcasm is a keen weapon, but
in handling it many people take hold
of the blade instead of the handle."
• — Josh Billings.
"Mortification is necessary to
acquire meekness and to overcome
the_difficulties which we meet in the
service_of God." — St. Vincent de
Paul.
294
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment
As to Candidates of
Third Order.
the
IF the Third Order is to achieve
the end for which it was insti-
tuted, namely, to assist the
Church in the spiritual regenera-
tion of the masses, by breathing
into them anew the spirit of Christ,
then must the Order be made up of
men and women who are themselves
filled with the true Christian spirit,
who feel, think, and act in con-
cert with the Church and her
visible head, the Vicar of Christ.
In other words, if Tertiaries are to
exert a beneficial influence on
society, they must be loyal and
devoted Catholics, otherwise the
good to be hoped of them will not
be realized. Hence it is important
that only such candidates be ad-
mitted into the Order as meet
with these requirements. For this
reason the papal letter Tertium
Franciscalium Ordinem prescribes :
"Above all in admitting members
care is to be taken that they be
persons of sincere faith and devoted
to the Roman Church and the
Apostolic See."
Sincere faith and devotedness to
the Catholic Church are to be the
touchstone of all those who seek
admission into the Order. In the
first place they must be sincere and
practical Catholics. A Catholic,
to be worthy of the name, must ap-
pear as such both in private and
in public life. He must not only
accept without doubting all re-
vealed truths, but, as necessity or
utility may require, he must be
prepared to defend the principles
of his holy religion. Those spine-
less, weak-kneed, fc liberal Catholics,
who are ever ready to temporize;
who are afraid publicly to appear
as Catholics; who seek social or
political preferment at the cost of
their holy religion; who would sell
their birthright for a mess of pot-
tage, are not fit candidates for the
Third Order.
Tertiaries must be strong in faith,
and to their faith they must join
perfect submission to the Catho-
lic Church and the Apostolic See.
The Church guided and ruled by
the Sovereign Pontiff, is the re-
presentative of Christ on earth. It
is the Church that tells us what
we must believe and do to be saved
and in her teaching she is infal-
lible. Hence she has a claim to our
respect, love, submission, and de-
votion. When the Pope com-
mands or forbids, it is not for us
to reason why, but to bow in
humble submission to that au-
thority of which he is the divinely
constituted representative. This
submission is more than ever
necessary at the present time, when
so many so-called Christians are
swayed by every wind of doctrine,
and the powers of darkness are
striving with might and main to
overthrow the chair of Peter. The
Holy Father stands in need of
loyal defenders, and where shall
he find them if not among the
sons and daughters of St. Francis,
whose boast it is that they have
ever been loyal to the Apostolic
See.
One sees at a glance, therefore,
the importance of the paragraph
quoted above. Members of the
Third Order should not recommend
and directors should not admit into
the Third Order anyone of whose
sincere faith and loyalty to the
Church they have no sufficient
guaranty. To recommend and ad-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
295
mit candidates indiscriminately is
to labor at the inevitable ruin of
the Order.
The Centenary of
Christian Liberty.
It is now sixteen hundred years
since the Roman emperor Con-
stantine published the famous edict
of Milan which put an end to the
bloody persecutions of the Christ-
ians, and placed them in posses-
sion of the liberty purchased by
the blood of the Divine Redeemer
and the martyrs. Glorious have
been the triumphs the Church
and Christ has achieved over the
nations of the earth during these
sixteen centuries, and great the
benefits of salvation and civiliza-
tion she has scattered on all sides.
No country so remote, no nation
so barbarous, but has participated,
at least to some extent, in the
copious fruits of Redemption placed
at her disposal by her divine
Founder. Wherever she has set
her foot she has dispelled the
darkness of heathenism by the
light of the Gospel, and con-
verted the arid waste of barbarity
into a blooming, fragrant garden
of Christian virtues.
But what reward has the Church
received for the countless bene-
fits conferred on mankind? It is
not too much to say that the
recipients of her favors have been,
for the most part, guilty of the
blackest ingratitude towards her.
How many countries are there in
which she enjoys the full measure
of the liberty granted to her by
Constantine? Instead, do we not
find the enemies of the Church
striving to curtail her ancient
rights and liberties, to impede her
movements and her development,
to destroy her influence, to ex-
clude her from the school, from
the legislature, from public life,
yea, to thwart her work in the
field of charity and to cut down
the flourishing tree of her religious
Orders? Well may the children of
holy Church, like the Israelites in
captivity, sit and weep when they
remember Sion — when they call to
mind the humiliations and per-
secutions to which the Church is
at present subjected. Neverthe-
less, they have reason to rejoice
when they consider that, in spite
of being hampered on all sides,
the Church is even now slowly but
surely gaining ground and widen-
ing the sphere of her influence.
Indeed, that the Church is still
able to contribute so much to the
moral and social welfare of man-
kind, is in itself a miracle of God's
mercy and goodness. Besides, have
we not the solemn assurance of our
Savior himself that the Church will
ultimately triumph over her en-
emies?
Meanwhile, as devoted children
of the Church, let us follow the
advice of the Sovereign Pontiff,
and multiply our prayers to God,
"that all peoples, renewing the
dignity and glory of the Church,
may take refuge in the bosom of
this, their mother, may root out
the errors by which insensate en-
emies of the Church strive to
shroud its splendor in darkness,
may surround the Roman Pontiff
with the highest homage, and,
with their minds at rest in perfect
trust, may see, indeed, in the Catholic
religion, the defence and safeguard
of all things. Then will it be
possible to hope that men, again fix-
ing their eyes on the cross, the sign of
salvation, will be able completely to
overcome the enemies of the Christian
name and the unbridled lusts of their
hearts."
The Catholic Women's
League.
According to the press, a Catho-
lic Women's League has been
296
FRANCISCAN HERALD
launched at the Convention of the
Catholic Central Verein in Buffalo.
Branches of this league will be
formed in all parts of the country
with the avowed purpose to coun-
teract the tendencies of the wo-
men's movement. Mrs. Joseph
Frey, honorary president, thus ex-
plains the scope of the new or-
ganization:
"The feminist movement is being
promoted by women whose views
are decidedly pagan. If their de-
mands were to be realized, the
Christian family would cease to
exist.
"While the Catholic Church has
made no pronouncement on the
matter of woman suffrage, the
Catholic philosophy of life is op-
posed to it. However, we are not
centering our activities in opposi-
tion to woman suffrage, but rather
in a plan for the future. The
present unrest has resulted in the
enfranchisement of woman in sev-
eral states. These women would
exert an evil influence by means of
the ballot if a conservative body of
women was not in the field to
counteract their influence."
We are glad to learn that Catho-
lic women of this country are be-
ginning to see the dangers lurking
in the feminist movement, and are
preparing to ward them off. The
time has come for Catholic women
to set themselves against the irre-
ligious tendencies of the feminist
movement and to combat the
evils resulting therefrom. The
question of woman suffrage is not
merely a question of "votes for
women;" it implies much more.
Compared to such evils as the loss
of womanliness, the disintegration
of the family, and the neglect of
the duties of motherhood, the
use of the ballot is a mere side-
issue. Whether Catholic women
want the franchise or not, depends
on them. There is nothing wrong
in the use of the ballot; on the
contrary, it may even become a
duty for them to. vote against
measures prejudicial to the common
weal or to the interests of the
Church. Let them be assured,
however, that they can work im-
measurably greater good in citi-
zenship as good mothers than as
good politicians.
Be that as it may, we wish the
new Catholic Women's League suc-
cess, and sincerely hope that it
will soon embrace all the Catho-
lic women's societies of the coun-
try.
A Would-Be Catholic
Apologist.
In a recent issue of the New
York Evening Post there appeared
a letter from Prof. Addison Hougue,
of Washington and Lee University,
in which letter he charges Catho-
lics with intolerance, because, as
he puts it, "they cherish an intense
dislike to our public-school system,
and hold tenaciously to the funda-
mental doctrine of the union of
church and state."
This statement stirred the pen of
one G. H., of Washington, who
forthwith indited the following re-
ply to the Professor's accusa-
tion:
"I am a Catholic; I have a son
at a public school; many of his
schoolmates are Catholics; several of
his teachers have been Catholics;
I believe in our public-school sys-
tem; I am utterly opposed to a
union of church and state; I have
not been forbidden by the Church
to hold these views; I share them
with a great majority of American
Catholics, as I believe. So far
as union of church and state is
concerned I know no American
Catholic who believes in it."
A choice bit of apologetics, in-
deed! If H. G. is a Catholic,
as he says he is, he ought to know
FRANCISCAN HERALD
297
that the Church is, and must be
opposed to our public-school sys-
tem, because it is a system of
godless education, and that the
Church holds tenaciously to the
doctrine of the union of church
and state, because that union was
intended and sanctioned by her
divine Founder, and because, with-
out it, she is unable fully to ac-
complish her mission and to per-
vade by her influence all the affairs
of men, not only of individuals but
also of nations. H. G. must, in-
deed, be a poorly instructed Catho-
lic. Perhaps he too attended a
public school. God save the
Church from such defenders!
The Right to Commit
Suicide.
The French actress Madame
Sarah Bernhardt has undertaken
to enlighten the people of this
country on the ethics of suicide.
She claims that suicide should be
permitted, and that everybody is
free to choose death as the most
efficacious remedy for incurable
physical sufferings and as a ter-
mination of mental tortures.
"When grief gnaws into a person,"
she says, "when incurable sickness
attacks the flesh and tortures the
bone, I think that such a person
has the right to end his life."
We have no specific knowledge
of her religious affiliations, but
we think it safe to assert that the
"divine" (?) Sarah is anything
but a Christian. For nothing could
be more at variance with the
principles of Christian morality
and more in keeping with the
maxims of the infidel philoso-
phers of the day than her utter-
ances on the right to commit
suicide. If she is a Christian and a
believer in God, she ought to ac-
knowledge his supreme dominion
over life and death. "For," says
Holy Writ, "it is thou, 0 Lord
that hast power over life and
death." She ought to recognize
that the Creator of life is alone
empowered to take life, and that
the act of self-destruction is a vio-
lation of his own inalienable rights.
Moreover, she seems to know
nothing of the Christian virtues
of patience and resignation, of the
heroism of martyrs and of the
sublime example of the suffering
Savior. She seems never to have
learnt that the many ills of life
are very often blessings in dis-
guise. She speaks the language
of infidelity, and points to the
"bare bodkin" as the best means
to escape "the thousand natural
shocks that flesh is heir to."
In truth, infidelity alone can ex-
cuse suicide, because it is the only
compensation it has to offer for a
life of suffering. There may be
instances in which corporal or
mental agony is so great as to make
death preferable to life, but even
in these extreme cases there is no
excuse for suicide.
It is very much to be regretted
that a woman of Sarah Bern-
hardt's standing and accomplish-
ments should have lent herself to
the propagation of so pernicious a
doctrine as the justification of
suicide. It is well to remember,
however, that she is now past three
score years and ten, and it may be
that in consequence of her old
age, she is not so "strong-minded'
as she would have us think.
It has been quite commonly
supposed that the reason why so
many girls leave school before fin-
ishing their course, is the desire of
the parents for the earnings of
their daughters. From a pamphlet
recently published on this subject
by the United States Government,
it would appear, however, that the
reason is the same for girls as for
boys, namely, the desire for pocket
298
FRANCISCAN HERALD
money. To the young girl pocket
money is the raw material of
clothes. Clothes are the arsenal
of the campaign for a beau. The
prevailing home sentiment, of
course, is that last year's school-
dress, with a little modernization,
will do very well t'oi the coming
season. But the young girl sees
much better than mother the
futility of any such temporizing
course. What can an ambitious
girl do under the circumstances
but get out into the real world,
away from bookland and its mel-
ancholy shadows, and work for her
own pocket money?
The Sacred Congregation of Holy
Office was asked recently whether
secular Franciscan Tertiaries by
reciting, instead of the canonical
hours, twelve times the "Pater,"
"Ave," and "Gloria" might satisfy
by the recitation of these prayers,
all other obligations contracted
by their affiliation with other pious
sodalities. The Sacred Congrega-
tion answered in the negative.
It is true, says America, that
the governments of nations that
were once Catholic are endeavor-
ing at the present moment to tear
the Catholic faith out of the
hearts of the people; it is time
that there are apostasies and
scandals, as there were even in the
time of the Apostles; but the
Church established by Christ can
never fail. The gates of hell, and
those powers that oppose her as
such, can never prevail against her.
She began life in the catacombs
and whether she is persecuted by
princes or deserted by entire peo-
ples, she will ever teach the same
unvarying faith, she will ever pre-
sent to the world the way of
salvation, both for nations and
individuals, and will never cease
to convert the very instruments
of oppression into a means of increas-
her spiritual power. Strictly speaking,
there are no Christian governments
to-day; but at no time since the Apos-
tles received the divine mandate is the
Church's influence for the salvation of
souls, which is the only purpose of
her existence, greater in the world at
large than it is now, and in no coun-
try more so than in America.
The increase of juvenile crime
the world over keeps pace with
the exclusion of religion from the
schools, says the Newark Monitor.
Drive God from the schools and
you drive him from the hearts of
the children. The child-heart with-
out God soon becomes the nesting
place of sin and crime. And society
pays the penalty of its own folly.
"Conformity to the will of God
is a most powerful and efficacious
remedy for all evils — a means of
correcting every imperfection, of
triumphing over all temptations,
and of preserving unalterable peace
in the heart. " — St. Vincent de Paul.
"To bear sickness with impatience
is to fall into a very great defect."
— St. Vincent de Paul.
"We are always wishing for this
or that, and though we have our
sweet Jesus in our breasts, we are
not content. Yet it is all we can de-
sire. One thing alone is necessary,
and that is, to be near Him." — St.
Francis de Sales.
"Men are but children of a larger
growth. " — Dryden.
"Is example nothing? It is every-
thing. Example is the school of
mankind and they will learn at no
other." — Edmund Burke.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
299
A Mothers Prayer.
(A Tale from Life.)
(By Fr. Paulinus Tolksdorf, 0. F. M.)
WE all know the great love
and tender care which a
mother has for her children.
Who of us has not experienced
this? Already at the cradle she
watches and prays for her little
angel; her outstretched hands guide
the first faltering footsteps; her
vigilant eye ever guards her hea-
ven-sent charge against the snares
and dangers of this life. Her sole
thought, her sole prayer, is for
the welfare of her child.
In a certain town there once
dwelt a young married couple
with their two children, George
and Helen. Their little home har-
bored peace and contentment, the
fruit of piety and virtue. Heaven
seemed to smile with special favor
upon them, until one sad day
in spring the father was snatched
away by the merciless hand of
death. Nothing daunted, the pious
widow placed full confidence in
Almighty God. "God's ways are
wonderful, He will preserve us,"
she was wont to say to the child-
ren. The cares as well as the
prayers of the good mother were
now redoubled. George, a bright
boy of twelve years, was a favorite
at school, not only with the boys
but also with the teachers, who ad-
mired his talent. After his first
holy Communion he showed a
strong desire to continue his studies
at some college. One of the other
boys intended to go, and why
should poverty prevent George?
With the help of friends and a
wealthy aunt it was finally de-
cided that George should continue
his studies. How the heart of his
good mother beat with hope and
pride on that raw September morn-
ing, when she saw her only son
climb into the heavy train that was
to rush him to his future home
— the college.
George showed great zeal and
diligence in his studies and his
progress was rapid. His conduct
also was exemplary, so that the
professors had but words of praise
for him. When vacation arrived,
he returned home to his good
mother and sister. Always bright
and jovial, he was the source of
great joy and consolation for them.
The new school year set in, and
George returned to his Alma Mater.
Thus the happy days of college-
life sped by; all seemed to tend
towards a successful issue. After
finishing his college course our
young graduate begged to be sent
to Europe to complete his studies
at a university. This sent a pang
through the Heart of his good
mother. To be separated from her
boy so long, to have him in a
strange country surrounded by
new dangers — above all, to fear
lest he suffer shipwreck in his
holy faith, caused her unspeakable
dread. But in the end she consent-
ed, trusting that her dear boy was
good and pious, strong enough to
face the dangers. Besides she com-
mended him and his holy Faith en-
tirely to the Blessed Virgin Mary.
Often, after he had left, she would
kneel before the statue of our
Heavenly Queen and pray and weep
for her boy all alone beyond
the mighty waters.
Meanwhile George discovered
that the spirit which pervaded the
university halls differed vastly
from the true Catholic spirit of his
Alma Mater. Never was mention
300
FRANCISCAN HERALD
made of his holy Catholic Faith or
of Christian principles; on the
contrary, remarks were only too
frequently passed, which ridiculed
all religion and morality as some-
thing out of date — superfluous in
the enlightened sanctum of the
university. At first these remarks
on the part of the professors
and frivolous students provoked
our young Catholic friend. Why
should they speak thus of holy
religion? By and by however, he
grew accustomed to these remarks,
so that he no longer paid any
heed to them. Nay, he even came
to the conclusion that it was per-
haps better that affairs be carried
on in the university in such a
manner — it was only furthering the
cause of science. It was not long
before he began to find delight in
the witty remarks of his fellow-
students and soon he even enter-
tained grave doubts regarding his
holy Faith. He had been careless
in attending holy Mass and receiv-
ing the Sacraments, but now he
considered these sacred duties en-
tirely superfluous. The other
young men did not bother about
these trifles, why should he? He
was now a university student.
The life he led was quite in con-
formity with these unchristian
principles. The society of bad asso-
ciates corrupted his moral charac-
ter.
Meanwhile, his good mother had
died. This was a severe blow for
our wayward student. The thought
of the happy hours spent at her
side when an innocent child, the
image of her loving countenance,
the scene of departure when she
kissed him goodbye for the last time
in the doorway of the old home,
— this completely overwhelmed him
with sadness. He threw himself
on his little cot and wept like a
child. But, strange to say, the
society of the students soon dis-
pelled his sadness. In the theatres
and places of amusement the image
of mother and home gradually van-
ished.
About this time a peculiar change
came over our 3'oung friend. A
morbid, sickly feeling seemed to
hold him in its iron grip; his plea-
sure trips with his fellow-students
grew less frequent, he preferred
to spend his leisure hours- at
home. A doctor was consulted and
then and there the terrible truth
dawned upon him: he was a victim
of consumption. A change of
climate was peremptory; all thought
of continuing his course was out
of the question, his career as uni-
versity student was at an end.
He determined therefore to re-
turn home and pass his remaining
daj^s with his sister. It was
a happ}' greeting when brother
and sister met. But what a
change had come over George!
He was no longer the bright, cheer-
ful brother of yore. Formerly he
took great pride in accompanying
his sister Helen to church — now
he preferred to stay at home with
his books, alleging that the walk
to church was too irksome, the
air in church too stifling, etc.
Meanwhile his condition grew
worse. A sudden hemorrhage in-
creased the anxiety of Helen to
such an extent that she deter-
mined to send for the priest. But
George would know nothing of this
and absolutely refused to admit the
pastor. What a blow for his good
sister! How her heart ached and
yearned to save her dear brother
from the clutches of hell.
One morning, — it was a novena
Tuesday in honor of St. Antony —
Helen prayed with special fervor
after holy Communion for the con-
version of her brother. When she
returned home and saw him seated
there pale and emaciated, she
thought her heart would break.
Grim Death seemed to be lurking
at his side. Must she lose her
FRANCISCAN HERALD
301
brother so soon? Must he die
without the solace of holy reli-
gion and be- separated from her
eternally? "No, it cannot be,"
she cried, and with this she en-
tered the little room, embraced him
passionately and exclaimed: "Oh,
George, what has happened?" And
amidst sobs and tears she con-
tinued: "This morning at holy
Communion I prayed so hard to
Jesus for you. We are his children
and He loves us. Even now the
Good Shepherd, who seeks the
lost sheep, is so close to your
heart. Won't you hear him?
George, think of mother?" She
raised her tearful face and point-
ing to a small Blessed Virgin altar
in the corner, "There," she said,
"good mother knelt every evening
and prayed for you, George, prayed
that you might remain good. And,
do you know, when she turned her
dying gaze towards me, her last
words were: Helen, always pray
for George?" She could say no
more. Thus brother and sister
remained clasped in each other's
arms. George was weeping, the
first time since his good mother's
death. He begged to be left alone.
Then he thought of the happy
days of youth when mother and
father were still alive; the pleasant
years at college also passed before
his mind. It was too much for
him. The battle that was raging
within his heart completely over-
powered him. He sought relief
by arising and glancing about the
room. Accidentally he noticed
an old, faded book beneath the
album on the center table. It was
the prayerbook of his mother. The
type and the inserted holy picture
made him inquisitive. There was
a picture of the Blessed Virgin,
of St. Joseph — another especially
beautiful picture of our crucified
Savior. But George had seen
many of those and he calmly
turned it over, when lo! — there he
found written with a trembling
hand the prayer of his mother:
"O, dear Blessed Virgin Mary, pre-
serve his holy Faith." —
That night a priest entered the
humble dwelling. The little flick-
ering lights and the snow-white
corporal on the center table betoken-
ed the happy issue of his sacred
mission. The Good Shepherd was
come to seek and find this lost
sheep and bring him back to the
true fold. Thus was the pious
prayer of a mother heard.
The Nickelodeon.
(For the Franciscan Herald.)
IT was a beautiful midsummer-
evening. Myriads of glittering
stars began to appear, lighting
up the deep azure-blue vaults of
heaven; they twinkled merrily and
seemed to wink at each other, as
a young man stepped forth from
a pretty, ivy-grown cottage. His
face showed evident marks of cha-
grin and displeasure. John Levin
had offered to take his cousin,
Gertie Gray, to the park for a little
amusement and she had refused
to go, saying that she wished to
go to evening-devotions, it being
Sunday, and then to a meeting of the
Young Ladies' Sodality; she was
president and could not well be
absent. The fact was, Gertie did
not wish to go; early had her
excellent mother instilled into her
heart a high ideal of womanly vir-
302
FRANCISCAN HERALD
tue and dignity, and Gertie knew
that all cheap amusement-places
meant generally the ruin of both.
After her cousin had gone,
Gertie turned to her mother,
"Mother, is it not strange that
Cousin John should call so often
and always ask to take me out?
You remember he asked me several
times last winter to accompany
him to the theatre and how dis-
pleased he was when I refused to
go. I wonder what he is driving
at." Mrs. Gray could not answer.
Gertie went to devotions and
then attended the meeting. On
her way home she met her former
school-mate, Jennie Murray.
"Gertie," the latter said, "you're
just the person I'm looking for.
Wouldn't you like a position?
I am playing the piano at Mr.
Keane's picture-gallery. Mr. Keane
has started another in a different
part of the city, and must have
another girl. The pay is good,
considering the short hours."
Gertie jumped at the idea of
earning something, for her family
was by no means in comfortable
circumstances. Her father had
died the year previous, leaving his
affairs in a somewhat unsettled
condition. Creditors, unheard of
before, appeared and demanded
their dues. After these unpleasant
callers had been satisfied, the Grays
were in very reduced circum-
stances. They removed to their
present habitation; Mrs. Gray took
in sewing and, assisted by eighteen-
year-old Gertie, managed to etch
out a living, although at times it
was very difficult to make both
ends meet, for besides Gertie, there
were five children, ranging from
two to thirteen years, who had to
be fed and clothed. The constant
strain of bending over her needle-
work was beginning to tell on Mrs.
Gray, and it was this thought of
relieving her mother that made
Gertie desire to earn a little. But
in a low picture-theatre!
"Never," she said to heiself,
"the theatres have • done enough
harm to our family in Aunt
Cathleen," — then aloud to her com-
panion, "No, Jennie, I cannot ac-
cept such a position."
"Why not, Gertie? There's
nothing wrong in it. Besides, girls
of our age must have a little fun
and the pictures frequently are
very amusing." But she was only
wasting her breath; Gertie was
determined and after a few words
they parted.
Who was Aunt Cathleen, the
mere thought of whom deterred
Gertie from accepting an easy
position? Aunt Cathleen was
Mrs. Gray's half-sister. They had
lived together, happy in each
other's love, until their father died;
then times went hard with them.
Against the wishes and in spite of
the remonstrances of her mother
and sister, Cathleen accepted the
position of piano-player in a theatre
which had not a very good repu-
tation. She was a good girl when
she went there, but by degrees she
changed; she became vain and
giddy, and one day announced to
her horror-stricken mother that
she .was going on the stage. In
vain her mother and sister begged
and implored her not to do so, but
Cathleen would go, and go she
did. Once only did she come back
and that was when Gertie was two
years old. She came to bid fare-
well as she was going to London.
That was the last they saw or
heard of her.
On the following day, Mr. Keane
called on the Grays in person and
seemed bound to have Gertie in
his nickel-theatre. He was cer-
tainly very kind; Gertie could have
the easy hours and would receive
better pay than her friend Jennie.
"Come, sir," said Mrs. Gray,
whose patience was beginning to
FRANCISCAN HERALD
303
leave her. "Let us finish this
business. Gertie will never go with
my permission." "And you," the
man frowned at Gertie. "And I
will never go without it." The
man left the house with an im-
precation on his lips, muttering to
himself, "The little fool has cheated
me out of a nice little sum of
money."
The next day the Grays re-
ceived a visit from their land-
lord. He was very blunt about
his business. A friend of his wished
to have a girl play piano in his
picture-show and if Gertie would
take the position, he would reduce
their rent. The Grays were thunder-
struck; it seemed as if everybody
was conspiring to get Gertie into
the theatre. What did it mean?
Mrs. Gray recovered first from her
surprise and then said, "We
thank you, sir, for your kind offer,
but I have already told Mr. Keane
that Gertie will never go to his
nickelodeon." The man changed
at once. "Either Gertie takes this
position or you will clear this
house by to-morrow." They chose
the latter.
But where should they go? Mrs.
Gray consulted her parish-priest.
Father McGovern was a saintly
man and a veritable father to the
poor. Yes, he thought he could
help them. The day before he
had done Mr. Brennan a good
turn, and he on leaving had told
the priest to count on him if he
should ever need his services. The
pastor now remembered that Mr.
Brennan owned a neat, little cot-
tage which was at present un-
tenanted. Mr. Brennan gladly
placed the cottage at the priest's
disposal. The next day the Grays
moved into their new home.
Some two weeks later the in-
mates of the cottage were not a lit-
tle surprised to hear that Mr.
Keane's newly opened nickelodeon
had been closed by order of the
city-clerk in response to the just
complaints of several prominent
citizens, about the scandalous and
immoral pictures produced there.
The closing of the nickel-theatre
also gave rise to a little scene which
was of importance for Gertie's
after-life. Mr. Brennan's son,
Fred, was keeping company with
Jennie Murray; he did not like it
that she was working in a picture-
gallery; however, he said nothing.
But when he heard of the closing
of Mr. Keane's gallery, he went to
her and kindly asked her to give
up the precarious position. Jennie
was quicktempered and imme-
diately took fire.
"Give up my position! I guess
not. I'm enjoying myself im-
mensely, and am well paid. But
if I'm not good enough for you, go
to Gertie Gray. She is of your
kind and has no use for theatres."
"By Jove!" said Fred when he
had recovered from this unexpected
display of feminine irascibility,"
"by Jove, I will go to Gertie Gray.
If all that I hear of her is true, she
is a golden-hearted girl."
The Grays were living in his
father's cottage and he could
easity find some pretense to visit
them. He did so and repeated his
calls. A watchful observer would
have soon discovered that they
were not altogether indifferent to
one another.
About a month later, a letter
arrived; it was written by a Sister
of Charity and was addressed to
Mrs. Gray. It read:
My Dear Mrs. Gray:
I have the sad duty to inform
you of the death of one, dearly
loved by you, but. who perhaps
repaid your love but little. Cath-
leen Murphy, London's famous
actress, died in our hospital,
in consequence of several severe
burns received in a rehearsal dur-
304
FRANCISCAN HERALD
ing which her gown caught fire.
However, I am happy to be able
to write that she had a good death.
Years ago in her early career she
had gradually grown indifferent:
little by little she had dropped her
religious practices, and had then
neglected her religious duties alto-
gether. True, her innate pride had
safeguarded her from becoming
degraded and immoral but her
life was by no means an exemplary
one.
The accident, however, opened
her eyes; she made a good con-
fession and received the Last
Sacraments devoutly. The priest
and I were with her to the last.
"My Jesus, Mercy!" were her last
words. May her soul rest in peace.
One evening about two months
after, Fred was on his way to the
Grays when he met John Levin.
"Hello, Fred," the latter said.
"Where are you going? I'm going
to the Globe. There's a splendid
array of pictures there to-night.
By the way, who not ask Gertie
Gray to go? I'm sure she would
enjoy it."
"No," Fred replied, "if I could-
n't offer a girl any better amuse-
ment than that, I wouldn't offer
her any at all." They parted.
Fred knew of the attempts made
to get Gertie to go to amusement-
places and so told the Grays about
this meeting, leaving out his own
words. Gertie and her mother were
dumbfounded. Why was everyone
bent on having Gertie frequent
amusement-places? It was either
to an opera-house, and that not al-
ways the best, to an amusement-
park, or to a picture-theatre. What
did it all mean?
They were still wondering when a"
knock was heard. A lawyer en-
tered and the mystery was solved.
A brother-in-profession had writ-
ten from London, sending a will
which he had drawn up for a lady
who had recently died. He opened
the will and read;
I, the undersigned, give^ and be-
queath to Gertrude Gray all my
goods and property, to the amount
of $70,000, provided, however,
that she does not frequent cheap
amusement-places. Should this
latter be the case, the bulk of the
property is to revert to my cousin,
John Levin, and only $5,000 to
Gertrude Gray.
Signed,
Cathleen Murphy.
It was now clear why Gertie
should be all means frequent such
places. John Levin knew of the
will; that was why he so often
asked Gertie to accompany him.
He, it was also, who got Jennie,
Mr. Keane, and the landlord to
try to induce Gertie to take that
position. And where was he now?
He saw the lawyer enter the cot-
tage and knew what it meant.
The following day he disappeared.
The Grays were glad of the rid-
dance.
Gertie Gray thanked God on
her knees that she had never been
permitted to frequent low theatres
and especially nickel-theatres.
And what of Jennie Murray?
About two years after, Gertie,
now the youthful wife of Fred
Brennan, and the happy mother
of a little boy, picked up a Catho-
lic newspaper and read:
Died — last night in St. M
Hospital, Kansas City, Jennie Mur-
ray, of a sickness, the natural
consequence of a life of sin and
disgrace. She had been living
with a divorced man until this
sickness came on, when he de-
serted her. When asked what
had brought her to this unhappy
condition, she answered: "THE
NICKELODEON."
A. B., O. F. M.
Franciscan News.
Rome. — In St. Peter's Church
the work of clothing with marble
the pilasters of the apse which
bear the colossal statues of the
Founders of the religious Orders,
is progressing rapidly. The cost
of each pilaster is 35,000 Lire
($7000). Most of the necessary
funds have already been received.
Among the donors figure pre-
eminently His Holiness, Pius X,
and Cardinal Rampolla, Arch-
priest of the Basilica. The expen-
ses for the pilaster of St. Francis are
conjointly defrayed by the three
Franciscan families through the
generosity of the respective Minis-
ters General, the Friars Minor and
the Capuchins contributing 14,000
Lire, the Conventuals furnishing
the remaining 7,000.
On June 8, 15 and 22 the Ter-
tiaiies of Rome and vicinity in a
body made the prescribed visits to
the Lateran, St. Paul's and St.
Peter's Basilica to gain the Jubilee
Indulgence.
On July 19, two hundred Ter-
tiaries from Naples came to Rome
on a pilgrimage. In the crowd
of over 5,000 persons who were
admitted on that day to the pre-
sence of the Holy Father, our Ter-
tiaries were easily recognized as
they wore publicly the scapular
and the insignia of the Third Order.
Afterwards they betook themselves
to the Church of St. Antony to ask
the blessing of the successor of
St. Francis who addressed to them
words of fervor congratulating and
encouraging them.
A Congress of the Tertiaries of
all three Franciscan families will be
held in Rome from the 16th to the
18th of September. The meetings
will take place in the spacious
Church of the Twelve Apostles
served by the Conventual Fathers.
By a Rescript of the Holy
Office it has been declared that the
Tertiaries by special privilege are
entitled to all the General
Absolutions and Papal Blessings
granted on certain days of the
year to the members of the First
and the Second Order.
Very Rev. Fr. Robert Razzoli,
O. F. M., Ex-Custos of the Holy
Land, has been appointed bishop of
the joint dioceses of Marsico Novo
and Potenza in Sicily.
Msgr. Antomelli, O. F. M., the
first Vicar Apostolic of Lybia, has
lately arrived in Rome from Milan
where he was consecrated bishop
June 15, and will soon set out with
some young Fathers for his new
field of activity in Tripolitana.
On July 26, the Very Rev. Fr.
Joseph Kaufmann, O. F. M., ar-
rived in Rome to take up. his
duties as Definitor General of the
German-speaking provinces of the
Order.
Last month the Most Rev, Fr.
General received a telegram from
Msgr. Eugenio Massi, O. F. M.,
Vicar Apostolic of North Shensi,
announcing the death of Fr. Fran-
cis Bernat, O. F. M., who was
murdered for his holy Faith on
June 13, the feast of St. Antony.
New "Statutes for the Friars
306
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Minor working as Missionaries in
the Apostolic Vicariates" have just
been published by the General
Curia.— (Fr. Joseph Rhode, 0. F.
M.)
China. — In a recent letter to the
Catholic Missions, the Rt. Rev.
Fabiano Landi, 0. F. M., Bishop of
Northwest Hupeh, China, gives the
following interesting account of the
state of Christianity in those re-
gions':
The district of Tzaoyang is one
of the most flourishing in our Vic-
ariate. At the present time we
have at least four thousand Chris-
tians in our charge, besides many
catechumens. The storm which
broke over the Church in China in
1900, ravaged this district also, and
many families of Christians and
catechumens were despoiled of all
they possessed, while nearly all the
chapels were burned or destroyed.
Harrassed and persecuted as they
were, our converts nevertheless re-
mained steadfast during that year
of suffering, and their number aug-
mented and their condition was
much better after this test of their
faith. New chapels arose amid the
ruins of the old, and the new addi-
tions to our flock were more fervent
in their devotion than the older
members. But how much sweat
and agony was required to win our
victory! To give some idea of the
labor expended in founding a new
mission, I shall explain a few of
the difficulties we must overcome.
In the first place, the chiefs of the
districts usually oppress the poor
people by forcing them to give large
contributions, often against their
will. These for the most part re-
main in the pockets of the chiefs
and never reach the higher govern-
ment officials. The Christians form
a strong social factor, and unite in
a body against such an injustice,
thus making it difficult to despoil
them of their money. Hence, the
enmity of the district officials to-
wards the Christians and catechu-
mens. There are countless other
obstacles and vexations attending
the opening of a new post. The
foundation and development of
Eze-scan, a little village in the dis-
trict of Yzas-yang, was attended by
many interesting events, which give
palpable proof of my assertion.
In 1905, seven families of this
town were enrolled as catechumens,
and although few in number, were
promising converts. They had
hired a little house as a meeting
place for prayer on Sunday. This
offended the chief of the province,
a man of much influence, named
Sen-ko-ling, who resolved to banish
from his native place all traces of
Christianity. During a visit of the
sub-prefect of the district, he told
him that the catechumens of the
village were rebellious and traitor-
ous subjects. The sub-prefect, who
had an only too well deserved repu-
tation for tyranny and cruelty in
punishing all prisoners without
mercy, summoned the leader of
the catechumens the next morning,
and without a trial, denounced him
at the court of Yzas-yang, and
after a cruel beating, sent him to
prison under pretext that he was a
traitor. The unhappy victim was
so injured, that he could not move
for twenty days. The other cate-
chumens escaped a like punishment
by flight. It was only after I had
recourse to the chief mandarin of
Ling-yang, that the poor calum-
niated Christians were allowed to
return to their homes.
Glen Riddle, Pa.— On Tuesday.
July 29, eight Sisters of the Third
Order of St. Francis celebrated the
twenty-fifth anniversary of their
religious profession in the chapel
of Our Lady of Angels, Glen
Riddle, Pa. The happy jubilarians
are Sister Mary Euphemia, who is
engaged in Indian mission work in
Pendleton, Ore; Sister Mary Lydia,
St. Paul's School, Baltimore; Sister
FRANCISCAN HERALD
307
Mary Spinnella, St. Agnes School,
Lock Haven, Pa.; Sister Mary Cas-
silda, Sacred Heart School, Allentown,
Pa. ; Sister Mary Leo, Morris Home
for the Aged; Lawrenceville, N. J.;
Sister Mary Alfreda, St. Mary's
Orphan Home, New Bedford, Mass. ;
Sister Mary Redempta, All Saints'
School, Bridesburg, Pa.; Sister Mary
Reparata, St. Joseph's Hospital,
Providence, R. I.
The principal feature of the sil-
ver jubilee celebration was the
Solemn High Mass, at which the
jubilarians received Holy Com-
munion immediately after renew-
ing their vows, kneeling on the
altar step where twenty-five years
ago' they had plighted those vows
for the first time and taken up the
burden of the sweet yoke of Christ.
In the eloquent sermon delivered
on this occasion by Rev. Joseph A.
Foley, of Baltimore, Md., the rev-
erend speaker dwelt on the various
works of charity in which the eight
Sisters are engaged, works which,
as regards variety and location,
may be said to represent the scope
of their institute.
Chicago, 111. — At the meeting of
the English branch of the Third
Order in the month of July, the
Rev. Father Agnellus Bleser, O. F.
M., missionary apostolic in China,
preached the sermon. In eloquent
words he depicted the religious
condition of the Mongolian race,
urging all present to pray for the
success of the missionary labors.
Although no special collection had
been announced, the Tertiaries
showed their good will by enabling
their spiritual director to give to
the missionary the sum of $125.00.
Returning to China Father Agnellus
takes with him the conviction that
the good Tertiaries of St. Peter's
will aid him in his arduous work
by their prayers for the success of
his missionary labors.
The Feast of the Porziuncola was
celebrated with the greatest solem-
nity. At 9 o'clock Father Agnellus
Bleser sang solemn high Mass.
He was assisted by Fathers Wol-
gang, of Oak Forest, and Charles,
professor of St. Joseph's College,
Teutopolis, 111. The latter also
preached the sermon. In both
English and German he urged the
faithful to avail themselves of the
opportunity to gain indulgences and
thus to help the holy Souls in
Purgatory. The Fathers were very
busy hearing confessions. Thurs-
day, Friday, and Saturday about
3000 peisons received the Sacra-
ment of Penance in St. Peter's.
Little Falls, Minn.— The Feast of
the Porziuncola was a day of joy
to the Franciscan Sisters of the
Immaculate Conception who have
their motherhouse and their novi-
tiate in this city. Five young
ladies received the holy habit of
St. Francis, two novices made
their first vows, and three Sisters
were admitted to the perpetual
vows. The solemn ceremony was
performed by the Rt. Rev. James
Trobec, Bishop of St. Cloud. He
had been received the previous day
by the Sisters and the children of
St. Otto's Orphan Home with great
enthusiasm. At 8 o'clock on the
morning of August 2, the candi-
dates were conducted by the Bis-
hop to the beautifully decorated
chapel. Before the Gospel they
approached the altar and made
their petition for the holy habit.
It made a deep impression on all
present, when the Rt. Rev. Bishop,
assisted by the Ven. Mother Su-
perior, cut the hair of the postu-
lants, having first taken off the
bridal veil and worldly robe. A
lighted candle was then given them
to symbolize the good example they
should in future give to all. The
Sisters who had made their per-
petual vows received also a golden
ring, the symbol of their espousal
with Christ. Father Francis Haase,
O. F. M., who had conducted the
308
FRANCISCAN HERALD
retreat and prepared the postu-
lants for the solemn investing,
preached an appropriate sermon.
This community of the Third Or-
der of St. Francis has charge of St.
Gabriel's Hospital, connected with
the motherhouse and of the Dio-
cesan Orphan Home in Little Falls.
Besides this, the Sisters direct hos-
pitals in Breckenridge and in Per-
ham, Minn. At Dodgeville, Wis.,
a new hospital is being built. So
far the community numbers about
sixty members.
St. Antony's Hospital, St. Louis,
Mo. — Ven. Mother Casimira, Pro-
vincial of the Franciscan Sisters
who have charge of St. Antony's
Hospital, celebrated the twenty-
fifth anniversary of her religious
profession July 21. The Sisters
celebrated the day in a most sol-
emn manner. Crowned with a
silver wreath, the Ven. Mother
was led into the chapel most beau-
tifully decorated, where a solemn
high Mass was sung by Father
Benignus Schuetz, O. F. M., who
was assisted by Bonaventure Alerd-
ing and Antonine Willenbrink,
clerics of the local Franciscan
Monastery. Rev. Barnabas Schae-
fer, 0. F. M., acted as Master of
Ceremonies.
The fact that the aged mother,
the brothers, sister, and relatives
of the Ven. Jubilarian were present
at the celebration, certainly added
to the happiness and joy of the
Ven. Mother.
In the evening a choice little
entertainment was given in honor
of the Ven. Jubilarian, which was
all the more pleasing because it
was a total surprise. All the
Sisters and friends of the Ven.
Mother expressed their sincere con-
gratulations, and hope that she
will also enjoy the happiness of
celebrating her golden jubilee.
The Franciscan Herald also
extends to the Ven. Jubilarian its
sincerest congratulations, and we
make use of this opportunity to
thank the Ven. Mother and the
Sisters of St. Antony's Hospital
for the interest they have always
manifested in the success of the
Franciscan Herald.
San Francisco, Cal. — On August
3, eighteen new members were
received into the Third Order,
and two made their profession.
The Rev. Director is well pleased
with the progress the Order is
making in this city. The good
works performed during the month
are as follows:
Visits to hospitals, 20.
Visits to the sick, 40;
Literature distributed, 58 pieces;
Clothing given to the poor, 25
pieces;
Alms, $37.00.
The third centenary of the birth
of Father Junipero Serra will, it is
hoped, be fittingly celebrated by
the Tertiaries of California. It has
been proposed to make a pilgrim-
age to Carmel, the resting-place of
the great missionary, some 125
miles from San Francisco, on Sun-
day, November 16. A solemn pon-
tifical high Mass will be cele-
brated by His Lordship, Bishop
Hanna, who will also deliver the
sermon. The members are en-
thusiastic over the project and are
confident of its success.
Old Mission, Santa Sarbara, Cal.
— On August 6, four Franciscan
clerics were admitted to their
solemn vows in the historic Old
Mission Church: Fr. Charles
Knebel, Fr. Boniface Bartholme,
Fr. Henry Stendeback, and Fr.
Paschal Clarem. The four clerics
will enter upon their theological
studies in the Franciscan Monas-
tery at St. Louis, Mo.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Early Kansas Missionaries.
At Southampton, England, re-
cently, was laid the corner stone of
a monument designating the spot
from which the Pilgrim Fathers
embarked in the Mayflower for the
voyage across the sea to their fu-
ture home in the wilderness of
America. The mayor of the town,
and other notable personages, made
addresses in which the virtues of
these clean-minded, but stern and
intolerant champions of a set of
ideas were extolled. In this con-
nection, however, one is reminded
of the historical fact that Catholic
missionaries had been at work in
the very heart of the continent al-
most a century before the Pilgrim
Fathers landed at Plymouth Rock
in 1620. In the year 1541, Coro-
nade marched from Mexico north-
west across the region that now
forms the Western states. He had
with him four Franciscan Fathers,
two of whom, Father Juan Padilla
and Father Louis La Cruz, quit the
expedition when it had reached
what is now central Kansas, and
cast their lot among the Indians in
an endeavor to convert them to
Christianity. Father La Cruz per-
ished in an unknown manner on
one of his missionary excursions.
Father Padilla, however, was mur-
dered by some hostile natives while
he was kneeling in prayer Christ-
mas morning, 1542. Friendly In-
dians tenderly gathered up the re-
mains of this first American martyr
and buried them. They made a
rude monument of stones that
after nearly four centuries still
stands, according to the Kansas
historian. Noble Prentis, "crown-
ing the brow of a hill near Council
Grove." Another monument to
this pioneer priest stands in the
city park at Herrington, Kansas,
erected by the Quivera Historical
Society. The new church of the
Sacred Heart of Jesus at Emporia,
Kansas, has a beautiful memorial
window dedicated to this early
martyr. The window, most appro-
priately, was placed there by com-
mercial travelers, a delicate tribute
to a pioneer from a class of men
who must in a limited way leave
home and friends to ply their
vocation — "Emporia Times."
"Blessed is the servant who bears
discipline, accusation, and blame
from others as patiently as if they
came from himself." — St. Francis of
Assisi.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Gertrude Uthe, Sister Cecilia,
Mary Sullivan, Sister Clara, Mary
Patt, Sister Antonia, Nora Naugh-
ton, Sister Frances; Mary Keating,
Sister Margaret.
Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church:
Margaret Umbrecht, Sister Agnes.
Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart
Church :
James O'Meara, Anna Johannes.
R. I. P.
310
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
SEPTEMBER, 1913.
Dedicated to the
Holy Angels.
DAYS.
1
M.
2
T.
3
W.
4
Th.
5
F.
6
S.
7
s.
8
m7~
9
T.
10
w.
11
Th.
12
F.
13
S.
14
s.
15
M.
16
T.
17
W.
18
Th.
19
F.
20
S.
21
s.
22
M.
23
T.
24
W.
25
Th.
26
F.
27
S.
28
S.
29
M.
30
T.
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
Blessed Isabella, V. 2d O. (P.I.)— St. Giles.. Abbot.
St. Stephen, C. King of Hungary.
Bl. John and Peter, O. F. M., MM.
St. Rose of Viterbo, V., 2d O. (P.I.)— St. Rosalie.
Blessed Gentile, O. F. M.. M.
SS. Cyril and Methodius. CC.
17th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Lawrence, Bp.
Gospel: First and Greatest Commandment.
Matt, xxii, 35-46.
Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary. (P. I., G.A.)
Bl. Seraphina, W. 2d O.
St. Nicholas of Tolentino, C.
Bl. Bonaventure, O. F. M., C— SS Protus and Hyacinth, MM.
Feast of the Holv Name of the Blessed Virgin Marv.
Bl. Apollinaris and Comp., 1st and 3d O., MM.
18th Sunday after Pentecost. — Exaltation of the Holy Cross.
Gospel: Jesus cures the man sick of palsy. Matt, ix, 1-8.
Octave of the Feast of the Nativity, B. V. M. — St. Nicodemus, M.
SS. Cornelius and Cyprian, MM.
(Ember Day) Stigmata of St. Francis. (G.A., P.I.)
St. Joseph of Cupertino, O. M. Cap., C. (P.I.)
(Ember Day) St. Januarius and Comp., MM.
(Ember Day) St. Eustace and Comp., MM.
19th Sunday after Pentecost.— Seven Dolors of the B. V. M. (P.I.)
St. Matthew. Apostle and Evangelist.
Gospel: Parable of the Marriage Feast. Matt. xxii. 1-14.
Office of the Seven Dolors B. V. M.,— SS. Maurice and Comp., MM.
Finding of the Bodv of St. Clare.— St. Thecla, V. M.
St. Pacificus, O. F.:M., C. (P.I.)
Our Lady of Mercy. — St. Cleophas.
Beginning of the Novena in honor of St. Francis.
Blessed Lucv, V. 3d O., — SS Cyprian and Justina, MM.
St. Elzear, C, 3d O. (P.I.)
20th Sunday after Pentecost. — Bl. Bernardine of Feltre, O. F. M.
Gospel: Healing of the Ruler's Son. John iv, 48-53.
C.
St. Michael, Archangel. (P.I.)
St. Jerome, C. D., Patron of Biblical Students.
Abbreviations. — St. — Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Con-
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp. — Bishop; D. — Doctor; V. — Virgin; W. — Widow; O. F. M. —
Order of Friars Minor; O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary
Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of
St. Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on
day of monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
312
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Peter of Alcantara, of the First Order.
October 19th.
ST. Peter, the patron chosen for
this month, was born at Al-
cantara, Spain, in 1499. His
parents, distinguished by their vir-
tuous lives as well by their noble
birth, carefully watched over his
early education and encouraged him
delights of holy converse with God
in prayer as to be oblivious of his
bodily needs.
In his fourteenth year, he was
sent to the celebrated University
of Salamanca, where he applied
himself with the greatest diligence
■*
\ m.
• W
1*1
If «
HI .-HhbI
• JK vj
H ■ - ^v ' '*|{*|sfH|
- >f^^3lf||||
W^^rfr'^ mlttx^!
...-^.saaaSlSS
in the practice of every Christian
virtue. It soon became evident to
all who observed him that he was
a child of grace, called to a more
than ordinary sanctity. As a mere
child he already led an inner life,
and was often so absorbed in the
to the study of the sacred sciences.
At the same time he continued
with even greater fervor than be-
fore to lead a life of recollection
and prayer, striving with the grace
of God to grow in virtue in the
same measure as he advanced in
FRANCISCAN HERALD
313
years and wisdom. When he
reached the age of sixteen, he
resolved to forsake the world and
to serve God in the Order of St.
Francis. Human nature, indeed,
rebelled; visions of- the pleasures
of life, of the honors and prefer-
ments which his noble birth and
accomplishments held out to him,
arose and tempted him to abandon
his pious resolve. In this painful
struggle the holy youth, who
sought only the divine pleasure,
fervently called upon God, and by
prayer and mortifications overcame
the temptation. He at once set
out for the quiet convent of Manx-
aretes, where in due time he was
clothed with the holy habit. The
Religious of the convent were
Barefooted Friars of the Stricter
Observance, a branch of the Order
of St. Francis, which, besides
strictly observing the vow of
poverty, was given to the practice
of the most rigorous austerities.
After his reception into the
Order, our Saint strove with all the
ardor of his soul to die to the
world and to become united with
God. His fervor in the exercise
of every religious virtue knew no
bounds. Recognizing his genuine
virtue, his superiors appointed him
guardian of a new foundation,
though he had been in the Order
for only six years and had not yet
been ordained priest. In his office
of superior, he gave proof of great
wisdom and prudence, and by his
humility and charity, but espec-
ially by the example of his holy
life he succeeded in preserving and
strengthening in his subjects the
true religious spirit, so that they
made rapid progress in perfec-
tion and later on labored with
great success for the salvation
of souls.
A few years after his ordination
to the priesthood, in 1524, he was
employed in preaching. With un-
tiring zeal he went from place to
place and preached missions with
wonderful success. His very ap-
pearance was a sermon, while his
burning words, and above all his
heroic virtues made such an im-
pression on the hearts of his
hearers that thousands were con-
verted. Many resolved to serve
God in the cloister, while others
asked to be enrolled in the Third
Order which the Saint established
in many towns.
In the midst of these labors the
Saint's spirit of recollection in no
way decreased, nor did he mitigate
his austerities. The mainspring of
his life and labors was union with
God in prayer. At all hours, in all
places, day and night, his heart
was occupied with God and heav-
enly things. No vexations of the
evil spirits, who often inflicted
physical violence on him, no bodi-
ly infirmities, no difficulties could
cause him to desist from prayer.
On many occasions he was found
raised from the ground, rapt in
ecstasy. This generally occurred
when he meditated on the love
of our Savior shown to men in the
Incarnation, in his Passion and
Death, and in the institution of
the Holy Eucharist. The Saint
wrote a book "On Mental Prayer,"
known as "the golden book of St.
Peter of Alcantara," which Pope
Gregory XV declared to have been
written under the inspiration of the
Holy Ghost.
This spirit of prayer was fos-
tered and preserved by his extra-
ordinary mortification. He morti-
fied his senses so strictly that after
a year in the convent he did not
know whether the church in which
he daily prayed was vaulted or not.
For twenty years fre wore an iron
girdle whose points penetrated his
flesh; and for forty years he never
slept day or night, more than an
hour and a half, and that sitting
on the floor with his head leaning
against a piece of wood fastened
314
FRANCISCAN HERALD
in the wall. "It was usual with
him," writes St. Teresa, "to eat
but once in three days." And when
he was advised to lessen his mor-
tifications, he answered: "Between
my body and myself there is a
compact. My body has promised
to let itself be ill treated on earth
and I have promised to let it rest
in Heaven." In the same spirit
of mortification he bore calumnies,
persecutions, and illtreatment, de-
claring that he was only receiving
what he deserved.
The holiness of his life and the
heavenly wisdom with which he
was filled, drew upon the Saint
the admiration of all. His breth-
ren chose him to high offices in
the Order; the Emperor Charles V
wished to have him as his con-
fessor; princes, nobles, and prelates
eagerly sought his counsel in affairs
of government as well as in diffi-
culties of spiritual life. In the
midst of honors showered upon
him, the Saint remained truly
humble. He considered himself the
least of his brethren and delighted
in performing the lowest and most
disagreeable labors of community
life. He was for many years the
spiritual guide of St. Teresa, and
her success in the reform of the
Carmelite Order was due in great
measure to his counsel, encourage-
ment, and defence.
Having thus served God in
humility and penance, the Saint
died on October 18, 1562, in the
sixty-fourth year of his age. After
his death he appeared to St.
Teresa and said: "0 blessed pen-
ance which has gained for me so
much glory." He was beatified
by Gregory XV in 1622, and
canonized by Clement IX in 1669.
Reflection.
St. Peter of Alcantara was given
to the world as a model of penance
and mortification. Though he kept
his heart pure and undefiled, he
practiced the most rigorous pen-
ance, denying himself many com-
forts and pleasures that he might
have enjoyed, without the least
danger of sin. How does he not
put to shame so many Christians
who find it so difficult to practice
self-denial even when there is ques-
tion of sin! Penance and mortifi-
cation are indeed hard words for
carnal man. Our corrupt nature
seeks to avoid everything dis-
agreeable and painful, and strives
for what is pleasing and flattering
to the senses. The passions tempt
man to seek his happiness in the
things of this world; they shrink
from restraint and sacrifices, from
humiliations, from submission to
the will and judgment of others.
Man finds it hard to practice self-
denial. And yet it is so necessary.
The law of God commands many
things that are contrary to our
inclinations, that seem so disagree-
able and difficult; and it forbids
things that please self-love, vanity,
and in general, the passions. A
Christian, therefore, will frequently
transgress the law of God, be led
from sin to sin, unless he accus-
toms himself to deny himself many
things that are pleasing and agree-
able, and to perform bis duties in
spite of the difficulties he may
meet. "The kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence," says our Di-
vine Savior, "and the violent bear
it away." (Matt, xi, 12). That is,
we must do violence to ourselves,
mortify ourselves, if we wish to be
saved. The Tertiaries, especially,
since they belong to the Order of
Penance, should strive to excel in
this respect. Let them often look
to the example of Christ and his
saints, and courageously live up
to their rule, and they will not only
save their own souls, but also con-
tribute to the edification and sal-
vation of others.
Fr. Silas, O. F. M.
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, O. M. Cap.)
9. Incentive to Foundation of the Three Orders.
"Look, and make it according to the pattern
that was showed thee in the mount."
Exod. XXV, 40.
OUR heavenly favored youth
had come forth victorious
from the decisive battle. He
was now anxious to learn. the will
of God. In the desolate little
church of St. Damian he falls on
his knees before the Crucified and
prays with all the fervor of his
heart, "Great and glorious God,
and Thou, my Lord Jesus Christ, I
pray Thee, enlighten the dark-
ness of my mind. Give me gen-
uine faith, firm hope, and perfect
love. Let me know Thee, O Lord,
that in all things I may act accord-
ing to Thy inspiration and accord-
ing to Thy will." (Wadding.)
Francis receives as answer, "Go,
repair my fcouse, which has fallen
to ruin." (Bonaventure.) "Gladly
will I do so," he exclaims, and goes
to work at once. He sells the horse
which he had hitherto used, and
gives the price to a priest that it
may be expended on the restora-
tion of the chapel.
At this time an incident occur-
red of great and singular import-
ance for our hero, — he renounced all
claim to his paternal inheritance.
If he nevertheless desired to carry,
out his plan of restoring the little
church, he had to take recourse to
the help of others and beg for
alms. Thus he passed from house
to house, from door to door, and
begged for building material. "He
who gives me one stone for the
restoration of the church," he said
in the simplicity of his heart,
"shall receive a reward; he who
gives me two, shall receive a double
reward; he who gives me three,
shall receive a threefold reward."
(Three Companions.) Many derid-
ed him; others, on the contrary,
listened to his plea, and thus he
was enabled to carry out the
restoration.
For this sanctuary Francis cher-
ished a very particular preference.
Here, in time of bitter struggle,
he had received enlightenment and
courage from above; here the
Crucified had deigned to speak
to His disciple; and here a glimpse
into the future was granted to our
Saint. One day he exclaimed,
"Come, and help me restore this
church, for it is destined to be-
come the cloister of pious women
whose life and reputation will
gladden our Father in Heaven in
the entire Church." (Thorn. Ce-
lano.)
On the lips of the Seraphic Saint
may be placed the words of Holy
Writ, "The zeal of Thy house hath
eaten me up." (John ii, 17.) Zeal
for the sanctity of God's house and
for the glory of God induced Fran-
cis to take under his care another
church, that of St. Peter, which
316
FRANCISCAN HERALD
stood in the vicinity of Assisi, and
was completely dilapidated. It is
no longer extant.
The third little church which
our energetic youth, inflamed with
zeal for God's honor, undertook to
restore, stood on the plain of
Assisi. This had been huilt by
hermits in the year 352 and was
called St. Mary of Josaphat. The
founders preserved there a relic of
the Blessed Virgin's tomb.
This chapel was also called St.
Mary of the Angels, since legend
told that angels oft had there ap-
peared and had audibly sung the
praises of God. It is now univer-
sally known under the name of
Porziuncola (little portion), be-
cause it stands on a little portion
of land which had belonged to the
Benedictines of Subasio.
At the time of our Saint, this
sanctuary was entirely in ruins and
abandoned. He turned his atten-
tion to it and effected a complete
restoration. At that time he could
scarcely have imagined that this
church was to attain so great an
importance for him. It became the
cradle of the Seraphic Order, and a
sanctuary of the first rank, since
here the famous Porziuncola Indul-
gence had its origin.
The restoration of these three
churches, according to St. Bona-
venture, had a mysterious signi-
fication. He writes: "God's wise
providence, which in all things was
a guide to the Servant of Christ,
ordained that he should first erect
three material churches, before he
began the foundation of the- Order
and preached the Gospel, not only
in order that he might rise natur-
ally from the material to the
spiritual, from small things to
greater, but also that this external
work might foreshadow the future
work in store for him. For, like
unto the restoration of these build-
ings, under the direction of this
holy man, according to the form,
rule, and doctrine proposed by
him, the Church of Christ was
to be reformed in a three-fold way
and triumph by the aid of a three-
fold militia, as we have actually
seen it with our own eyes."
In the literal sense, Francis had
understood the words, "Go, and
restore my house which is fallen
to ruin." Later on he learned that
these words were to be understood
in an altogether different sense.
The house which was threatened
with ruin was no other than the
Church, "which Christ hath pur-
chased with His own blood."
(Acts xx, 28.)
"Great moral corruption had
gradually taken hold of Christian
society and threatened it on all
sides in the form of various here-
sies. Faith and piety had lost their
vigor. The great institutions of
former ages, the Orders of Clugny,
of the Cistercians, of the Premon-
stratensians, and of the Carthu-
sians, no longer sufficed for its
renewal, whilst in the schools a
barren logic clogged its source.
Morbid Christianity stood in need
of an heroic remedy; its sluggish
members needed some powerful
impulse; its head, the Roman
Church, required new and vigorous
arms." (Montalembert; St. Eliza-
beth, Introd.)
Why were not the ancient Orders
sufficient to rejuvenate the Christ-
ian world? Were they dying out?
By no means. Something alto-
gether different was at fault. If
the general corruption was to cease,
if faith and piety were to bloom
again, it was necessary to work
upon the people. "The Cister-
cians, as all the Benedictine monks,
refused to take up work amongst
the people. According to the rule,
their cloisters should be secluded
from the world. On this account,
they were located preferably upon
the mountain heights or in se-
cluded valleys, where nature itself
FRANCISCAN HERALD
317
facilitated the realization of the
monastic idea. A religious activity
amongst the masses of the people
could not come from the Bene-
dictines." (Schnuerer.) This aid, so
necessary for the Church, was to
be provided for her through St.
Francis.
According to the model of the
three renovated buildings, the
Church of Christ, the Christian
world, was to be renovated by the
foundation of the three Orders.
The plan thereof St. Francis had
discovered in the school of the
Crucified.
To his disciple Timothy St.
Paul writes, "Meditate upon these
things, be wholly in these things;
that thy profiting way be manifest
to all." (I Tim..iv, 15.) These
words St. Francis likewise ad-
dresses to his followers, "Meditate
upon these things, the teaching of
the Crucified; be wholly in these
things, by diligent observance; your
progress then in virtue will be
manifest to all."
Little Catechism of the Third Order.
(Continued.)
Chapter VI. Practice of Penance.
82. What does the Rule prescribe
as to the exterior life of Tertiaries?
The Rule says, "Members of the
Third Order will refrain from ex-
cessive cost and elegance in their
dress and toilet, and will observe
— each according to his state of life
— the rule of moderation."
83. What does this precept imply?
It implies the avoidance of lux-
ury and vain display, and modera-
tion in all things.
84. What is luxury?
Luxury is the free indulgence in
ccstly food, dress, furniture, or
anything expensive which grati-
fies the appetites or tastes.
85. Is luxury pernicious?
Yes; it is pernicious from the
Christian and moral standpoint,
because it fosters selfishness and,
in general, is the bane of spiritual
life.
86. What kind of display of dress
and toilet is forbidden by the Rule?
The Rule forbids all vain and
excessive display in dress and
toilet in as much as it is an obsta-
cle to sanctification and edification.
87. Is a Tertiary permitted to
conform in all things to the fashions
of the day?
No; for bj' so doing he would
very often act contrary to his vo-
cation not only as Tertiary but
even as Christian.
88. What is prescribed on the
subject of luxury and display?
It is prescribed that Tertiaries
contain themselves within the rules
of moderation in so far as they
apply to each one's state of life.
Hence, they may use the goods of
this world according to their state
or rank in life, but they should
take care not to live above their
means and to avoid all extrava-
gance and worldliness.
318
FRANCISCAN HERALD
89. What does the Rule say on
the subject of dances?
The Rule says, 'They will re-
frain with the utmost care from
dangerous dances," i.e., such dances
as, by their nature or from the
character of the participants, may
be an occasion of sin .
90. Are Tertiaries never permitted
to attend a dance?
As a general rule they are not
permitted to do so; in exceptional
cases, it rests with the Director to
decide whether and on what con-
ditions Tertiaries may attend.
91. Are all dances, therefore, for-
bidden by the Rule?
No; only such as are positively
indecent or dangerous.
92. How should a Tertiary who
is forced to attend a dance or ball
conduct himself?
If, by way of exception, a Ter-
tiary attends a dance or ball, he
must conduct himself according to
the rules of prudence and modesty,
and by his interior dispositions
render remote the dangers of sin.
93. What does the Rule say re-
latively to stage-plays?
Tertiaries should "refrain with
great caution from dangerous stage-
plays," if they do not wish to
suffer the loss of their faith and
good morals or, at least, of the
Franciscan spirit.
94. Are Tertiaries never allowed
to assist at dramatic presentations?
Yes; Tertiaries may assist at
them so long as they are reason-
ably certain that nothing ob-
jectionable will be presented.
95. What is prescribed regarding
repasts?
The Rule prescribes frugality in
eating and drinking. This im-
plies that Tertiaries should not
only not eat and drink to excess,
but also cultivate habits of ab-
stemiousness by not eating and
drinking for the mere pleasure
thereof.
96. How should their repasts be
sanctified?
The Rule says, "They will neither
sit down to table, nor rise up from
it without first devoutly and grate-
fully thanking God." This Christ-
ian practice should be fostered
above all by Tertiaries.
97. What is prescribed by the
Rule regarding fast and abstinence?
"Each will fast on the eve of
the Feast of the Immaculate Vir-
gin Mary, and on that of their
Father Francis; those will merit
great praise who, in addition, in
accordance with the original rule
of the Tertiaries, either fast on
Fridaj^s or abstain from flesh meat
on Wednesdays."
98. How should Tertiaries ob-
serve the law of fast and abstinence?
They should observe with cour-
age and fidelity the fasts and ab-
stinences prescribed by the Church;
they should not ask for a dis-
pensation therefrom unless forced
by necessity; and if their condi-
tion permits they should abstain
on Wednesdays or fast on Fridays,
as counseled by the Rule.
"It is shameful that we, who
have been placed on earth to gain
heaven, should think so seldom, and
never speak of it except with levity."
— St. Elzear.
"How blind men are to do so little
with their time! One day they will
have to render an account of the
unprofitable use they have made of
it. This time, short though it may
be, can merit eternity for us, but
time once passed, will never return."
— St. Catherine of Bologna,
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
VII.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
THE Indian Missions, which
the sons of St. Dominic
and St. Ignatius had failed
to render successful," writes Gil-
mary Shea, "devolved at last on
the sons of St. Francis of Assisi."
After the withdrawal of the Jesuits,
Pedro Menendez de Aviles, the
conqueror of Florida, made every
effort to procure other mission-
aries in their place, with the result
that on February 23, 1573, a royal
decree directed the Commissary-
General of the Franciscans in
Spain to send six friars to Florida.
Instead of six, Pedro Menendez
Marquez, the nephew of the found-
er of St. Augustine, reported nine
religious there before the end of
the year. Unfortunately, the
names as well as the details are
lost. The probable reason will
appear presently.
Four years later, 1577, Fr. Alonso
de Reynoso arrived with a number
of Franciscans, and began work
among the Indians at Xombre
de Dios, where, on September 8,
1565, the first holy Mass had been
offered up. That is all the infor-
mation extant about these relig-
ious. In fact, the years down to
1592 are a total blank. The friars
were on the spot, so much is evi-
dent; but all documents referring
to their activity or to the white
parish of St. Augustine are want-
ing. Possibly duplicates may exist
in the archives of Sevilla, and they
may be discovered some day.
The lack of historical material
regarding that period may however
be accounted for. On September
12, 1585, the great English free-
booter, Sir Francis Drake, with the
sanction of Queen Elizabeth, sailed
out of Plymouth harbor with
twenty-five armed ships and
2300 men and swooped down upon
the West Indies. After laying the
people under contribution, destroy-
ing property, and terrrifying the
inhabitants, Drake crossed over
to Cape Florida and thence, May
28, sailed up the coast to St.
Augustine. The garrison of San
Juan de Pinos, a fort constructed
of rude logs and earth, hastily
retreated to the town. The one
hundred and fifty men fled in
such haste that they forgot to
remove the paymaster's funds, and
thus a chest containing ten thou-
sand dollars in silver fell into the
hands of the English buccaneer.
On hearing of his approach the
soldiers and the inhabitants of the
town fled to the country and left
their homes to the mercy of the
invader. Drake sacked the town
and then set it on fire. It is quite
probable that the authorities, like
320
FRANCISCAN HERALD
the soldiers, in"*' their precipitous
flight neglected to save the re-
cords, and thus it is that no docu-
ments are extant to tell us any-
thing of the period extending from
1573 to 1592.
Nevertheless, St. Augustine, Flor-
ida, can boast of possessing the
oldest parish registers in all North
America outside of Mexico. They
begin with the year 1594, thus an-
tedating the founding of the first
English colony, Jamestown, Vir-
ginia, by thirteen years, and the
arrival of the Puritans at Ply-
mouth Rock, Mass., by twenty-six
years. The city itself, as will be
remembered, was founded in 1565.
These church registers consist of
sixteen folio volumes, all, except
a few, bound in soft, flexible leather
after the manner customary through-
out Spanish America. The entries
continue down to the year 1763,
when Spain ceded Florida to Eng-
land in order to retain Cuba. On
withdrawing, the Spanish eccle-
siastics took the old manuscript
volumes to Havana. There they
remained until 1908, when the Rt.
Rev. William John Kenny, D.D.,
Bishop of St. Augustine, repaired to
Havana, and finally succeeded in
recovering the priceless treasures
for his archives. Unfortunately,
the books had received little care
during the century and a half at
Havana. Some of the volumes are
very much worm eaten, so much so
that numerous entries, particularly
in the death records, cannot be
deciphered. By dint of patient
comparison of baptismal, marriage
and death registers, however, the
names of all the secular priests in
charge, as well as of the Francis-
cans, who frequently acted as
curates or assistants, can be very
well ascertained. Some of the
first entries, indeed, look as fresh
and black as though they had
been made but yesterday, instead of
having seen three centuries roll by.
Bishop Kenny has endeavored
to secure from the grand archives
of Seville, Spain, all the historical
documents pertaining to his epis-
copal see, and succeeded in collect-
ing much that had escaped histor-
ians heretofore. St. Augustine is a
poor diocese, as regards revenues.
Under such circumstances, to ex-
pend above one thousand dollars
in order to obtain copies of early
documents, proves a devotion to
the cause of history which deserves
to be put on record. It is with
pleasure we recall the hospitality
of good Bishop Kenny while at St.
Augustine during March 1909; and
with his gracious permission, we
took notes from the rich historical
material in his collection. We are
also deeply grateful to Vicar-Gen-
eral Henry P. Clavreul, and to Rt.
Rev. Maurice P. Foley, D.D., now
Bishop of Tuguegaro, Philippine
Islands, but at that time pastor of
the cathedral, St. Augustine.
The earliest entry in the parish
records of St. Augustine is dated
February 2, 1594. It notes the
marriage of Gabriel Ser . . . des
(the name is abbreviated, the
middle syllable or syllables being
omitted), soldier of the fort, and
Catalina de Valdes, contracted be-
fore the Rev. Diego Escobar de
Sambrana, Curate and Vicar Forane
to the Bishop of Cuba.
The first entry in the baptismal
register reads as follows: "En
25 dias del mes de Junio de mil
y quinientis noventa y cuatro
anos, Yo Diego Escobar de Sam-
brana, cura y vicario desta pro-
vincia de la Florida, ciudad y
fuerte de S. Agustin, por el Maes-
tro Don Francisco Dias de Sal-
zedo, Obispo, de Cuba, y por cer-
canias de estas provincias, baptizo,
puse oleo y crisma a Maria, hija
legitima de S. Ximenes de la Cueva
y Maria Melendez, su mujer. Fueron
padrinos, Adrian de Carizales y Maria
Ruiz. En fe de lo qual lo firmo,
FRANCISCAN HERALD
321
Diego Escobar de Sambrana, Vicario."
The second entry in the baptis-
mal record will interest the child-
ren of St. Francis somewhat more.
It is dated July 6, 1594, and is
signed by "Fray Francisco de
Maron, Cura Vicario". This Fr.
Maron was the guardian or su-
perior of the convent of St.
Francis at St. • Augustine. Appar-
ently he was at that date and
subsequently in charge of the white
parish, owing perhaps to the ab-
sence or illness of the cura pro-
prietario, or pastor. Fr,. Maron
wrote all the entries, twenty-four
in all, until June 10, 1597. After
these preliminaries we may pro-
ceed to relate the work of the
Franciscans as Indian missionaries
in Florida.
Feasts, Faith, Forms, and Fun
at Casa Blanca.
By Fr. Gerard. O. F. M.. Missionary among the Pima:
THE happiest day of the year
for the Indian is the cele-
bration of the patron feast
of the Mission Church. It is an
impressive and an immensely in-
teresting event to witness. The
following is an account of this
year's celebration of St. Peter's
Day among the Pima Indians.
Some weeks before the feast, the
Catholic Chief called a meeting of
the men of the village to discuss
the matter and to make arrange-
ments. Such a meeting is slow to
begin and a long-winded affair
when once begun. Frequently, the
results are small, or they amount
to this, that another meeting will
be held some other night. The
meetings are held at a late hour.
For, if an Indian can be up bright
and early in the morning, he is
also a lover of late hours. Not as
though he roams about the village
at night. He remains at home,
indeed, but he simply cannot get
to bed before eleven or twelve
o'clock.
On the evening of our first meet-
ing, I had just returned from a long
trip through the desert. I was
quite tired. The Indians informed
me that there was to be a meeting
that evening before my house. I
waited. Nine o'clock came, and
there was not a soul to be seen.
Ten o'clock came, and three of the
younger generation had put in
their appearance. At about 10:15
o'clock they came more rapidly;
about twenty were now assembled.
Most of them lay on the ground,
flat upon their backs. having
cleared the ground somewhat with
their hands, making such remarks
as they hoped no scorpion would
visit them that night.
In this position the meeting
. remained for about twenty minutes.
Hardly anything was said; they
seemed to await more members.
AVhen they were satisfied that no
more were coming, the Chief began
to speak. It is worthy of note,
that a speech of this kind is never
interrupted, though it be all night
in the making. It begins with a
long, profound silence, and when
begun, finds no end. Being their
missionary, I had to be present that
evening. I had taken my place on
the ground in their midst, and was
trying very hard to keep awake.
But during some long speech, sleep
322
FRANCISCAN HERALD
must have overpowered me. For
I received a nudge from a com-
passionate young Indian who was
squatting beside me. "Father,"
he said, "there is no use for you to
stay up, you had better retire."
And so I did, but in such a man-
ner that no one would notice it in
the dark. However, the next morn-
ing it was the joke of the village
that their "Pal" (this is their word
for "Father") had fallen asleep
in a busy business meeting. And,
some thought, the meeting was not
half so long as Father's instruction
on Sunday mornings.
The meeting of that evening was
followed by several other meetings,
and then positive results were
seen. One week before the feast
three young men came to prepare
the church for the coming feast.
They began by cleaning and white-
washing the church, and painting
the doors and windows. Two girls
also came to assist in the work.
They cleaned the windows and
most artistically decorated a pic-
ture of our patron, St. Peter. This
picture they set on a handsomely
ornamented throne, arranged in
such a manner that it could be
carried about by four persons.
The main altar was adorned with
exquisite artificial carnations, in
keeping with the martyr's festal
color.
During the morning of the day
before the feast, the men butchered
two steers, and hauled them to the
place of the feast in the court-
yard of the church. About ten
aged Indians set to work and with
their huge pocket-knives cut every
shred of meat from the bones into
strings about four feet long and of
the thickness of a thumb. They
then hung these meat strings up
in the open air. On being asked
why the meat was cut in that way,
they said that the meat keeps
better; heaping the meat, or leav-
ing it uncut in the heat of Arizona
quickly brings on putrefaction.
The meat also cooks more readily
when cut in that way.
At length, the evening before the
celebration arrived. In every di-
rection clouds of dust could be
seen, raised by the horses of the
Indian cowboys, as also by the
horses and large farm wagons of
the Indians. Into those wagons
entire Indian families were crowded.
Without the covering of a tent,
they camped in the open air about
the church. It was an interesting
sight, one that thrilled the soul
with memories of old Indian stories.
Low burning camp-fires could be
seen flickering here and there all
during the night, each surrounded
by a group of swarthy forms,
laughing merrily and enjoying the
frugal evening meal of brown
beans, tortillas, and black coffee.
Lest you, dear reader, be misled
to think that the tortilla is some
dish of bird or fish, I shall give a
few words of explanation. The
tortilla is the daily bread of the
Indian. It is a large sort of wafer,
generally of the size of a large pie-
plate. The tortilla is made of
flour and water, baked on embers.
No salt or yeast is added; so, it is
a sort of unleavened bread, not
unlike a Jewish matza, though it
lacks entirely the crisp ness of the
latter. It is quite surprising to
see how skillfully the Indian wo-
men and girls twirl these thin
disks of dough about when pre-
paring the tortilla. A rather large
handful of dough is passed from
one hand to the other until it
has taken a perfect circular shape,
having the thickness of a heavier
piece of paper. At first this Indian
bread does not at all look appe-
tizing to one used to well baked
bread; but, when once accustomed
to such food, the tortilla is eaten
with relish.
Well, to return to the eve of
the feast. All through the night
FRANCISCAN HERALD
323
the rattle of approaching wagons
hardly ceased. Every now and
then I was aroused from my short
sleep by the clatter of another
van, or by the coarse shout of
Ho! followed by merry laughter
from a little band, or also by the
noisy yawn of some old Indian
thoroughly tired out from the long
trip.
Four o'clock Sunday morning
came, and gradually the noise of
voices arose. Here and there the
Indians began to build a shelter
for the first time. These seven
were adults whom I had prepared
some weeks before. The Indian's
here communicate early in the
morning before the usual Sunday
Mass. This gives them time to
return home for breakfast before
Mass. Mass on Sundays is rather
late. Since the Indians have no
watches, but rather get their time
of day from the position of the
sun, it is often ten or eleven
o'clock before all make their ap-
pearance for Mass. But then
Pima Indians with their Missionary.
against the burning rays of the
sun, arranging large cotton-wood
branches into a sort of arbor. These
seemed to be the more enterprising
Indians, for under these arbors
they placed water-melons, ice cream
cones, and pies for sale.
After I had sounded the Angelus
bell, a crowd of about sixty per-
sons assembled. They were those
devout ones who wished to receive
Holy Communion, having been to
confession on the preceding even-
ing. Seven of them were to receive
they remain in and about the
church until after the instruction,
rosar}' and benediction with the
Blessed Sacrament in the after-
noon. It is generally 2:30 o'clock
before they leave the church. \
Before the distribution of Holy
Communion on this festive morn-
ing, I gave a short instruction es-
pecially adapted to the first com-
municants.
One of the most encouraging and
edifying sights which meet the
Indian missionary's gaze is the
324
FRANCISCAN HERALD
impressive devoutness which ac-
companies the Indian to the Holy
Table, as also the Indian's willing-
ness to be instructed and his fre-
quent motionless attentiveness at
Holy Mass and during the in-
structions. And this must be said
not only of the women, but par-
ticularly of the men. If you,
dear reader, would have been
present on this morning, you
would have seen this truth exem-
plified.
The usual prayers after Commun-
ion having been said, all left the
church, having a hearty hand-
shake with the seven who were
so fortunate as to receive their
Lord for the first time. Then all
quietly left for breakfast, for the
Indian's devotion accompanies him
at least as far as his home on
Communion mornings.
More and more buggies, wagons
and groups of Indian ponies with
their reckless riders appeared at
irregular intervals.
At about ten o'clock the bell
sounded for the third and last time.
It was time for Mass, and slowly
the crowd wended its way into the
church. There was, however, not
room for all, so some were obliged
to attend Mass from outdoors.
The "Asperges" and the Mass
were sung without organ by about
thirty older boys and girls from
the various Indian villages. It was
Chevalier Singenberger's Mass in
D. They rendered it almost per-
fectly, and that too, by heart, as
they remembered it from their
school days at St. John's. For
the "Gloria" and "Credo" they in-
deed had the words before them,
not, however, the notes.
After the Gospel of the Mass I
gave an instruction regarding the
Patron of our Mission; how Christ
chose St. Peter to be the chief of
the Apostles, how all looked upon
St. Peter in the early Church as
their supreme head; and why such
a supreme head is most necessary.
The Mass being ended, ranks
were formed for a procession with
the beautifully decorated picture
of St. Peter. The throne on which
the picture was mounted was
borne by the four most prominent
men of the Mission. At the en-
trance of the church the Sacaton
Band Boys of the Government
Indian School were awaiting the
procession. The band had been
placed at our disposal through the
kindness of Mr. Thackery, the
Indian Agent, and of Mr. Bar-
tholomeau, Disciplinarian of the
Sacaton school. The band headed
the procession, then followed the
picture of St. Peter, then the
choir, then the priest with the
servers, and finally the remainder
of the faithful.
After reentering the church, bene-
diction with the Blessed Sacra-
ment was given; and after the
Divine Praises were said, the choir
burst forth into the hymn of
thanksgiving, "Holy God." This
was sung in English and with an
enthusiasm, which to outdo, would
mightily strain even the Germans.
This put the crown on the church
celebration of the feast of St.
Peter. The rest of the day was
left to the Indians for outdoor
amusements.
The Sacaton Band entertained
the crowd with several fine selec-
tions, and then it was time for
dinner. The table was set first
for the Band Boys, so that they
could then be free to amuse the
other diners. The Indians did
full justice to the dinner. The
money collected at the meetings
had bought two steers, over 300
loaves of bread and several cases
of canned goods. Still there was
not enough " for all. About 500
Catholics and non-Catholics were
present, 200 of which were hungry
cowboys. Hence some had to leave
the feast without their fill. And
FRANCISCAN HERALD
325
who knows what distance they had
traveled to be present at the feast?
Still, the little arbor stores were
open to them and so they did not
leave the feast altogether hungry.
The poor Indian rarely sees meat
at his meals, and one need but
mention the word "Tschuocook"
(meat), and instantly the Indian
will say, "Hoebi" (where); and
even if it takes a day or two to
get to the place of the feast,
at the sound of the word "meat",
the child of the desert seems to
forget all the trouble and the heat
and the fatigue of the long and fat-
iguing journey.
After the dinner a base-ball game
took place between the Gila Cross-
ing and the Sweetwater teams, the
Gila Crossing team winning. Several
of the rougher class of cowboys
had prepared for a "Rooster Pull."
One of the boys, from his pony,
brandished the doomed rooster in
the air, so as to attract followers.
But they were vain attempts.
The better class of cowboys knew
that the priest and the more
respectable Indians did not want
to connect so cruel a sport with
the name of St. Peter's Feast, and
so their parties remained unmoved
and continued to watch the ball-
game. The old heathen Indian
dances were proposed with the
same result.
The "Rooster . Pull" is a some-
what cruel game which the Indians
have inherited from the Mexicans.
An old, tough rooster is buried in
the ground so that only his head
can be seen. Then one by one
the cowboys, with all the speed
of their Indian ponies, dash by the
buried rooster, endeavoring with a
daring swoop from the pony, to
pull him out. Most of them miss
the head and are laughed at;
generally there are serious falls
from the ponies. The one who is
so fortunate as to "pull" the
rooster, makes war upon the other
riders, hitting them with the
pulled rooster. A friendly fight
ensues, each trying to tear the
rooster from the other until the
wretched creature is torn to shreds.
Of course, the rooster generally
has lost all life by the time he is
"pulled"; still the game gives
occasion to much uncharitable talk
among the few non-Catholic whites
on the Reservation.
After the base ball game other
games were resorted to, such as the
tug-of-war, the pie-race, etc. Also,
bags of candy were hung from a
stretched wire, a boy or girl was
blind-folded, turned three times
in a circle, then given a huge
stick, made to take three steps and
strike with all force for the bags.
Many children struck quite a
distance from the bags, and then
there was general merriment. If,
however, the bag was burst and
the candy scattered, there was a
general scramble for it. The one
that hit the bag received a special
prize, for generally there was no
candy left by the time he had
removed the handkerchief from his
eyes.
Thus the afternoon was spent
amid music and merriment of many
kinds. Every Indian heart was
gladdened, having but one regret
that such happy feasts were not to
continue daily.
At about five o'clock the wagons
started on their homeward route,
and little bands of horsemen also
began to leave. Soon nothing could
be seen but a heavy cloud of dust
hovering over Casa Blanca, raised
by the departing wagons and the
hoofs of the horsemen's ponies.
Then the peaceful little Indian
village resumed its perfect quiet.
On the following day I saw a
little Indian chap making good
use of the remnant of a festive
watermelon. He was wearing the
hollowed end of a melon as a
hat. He was quite content and
326
FRANCISCAN HERALD
saw nothing comical in that. The
sun was hot, and he found it a
good protection for his head.
Dear reader, let me ask you not
to forget the poor Indian. He
has a soul, and is very willing to
learn how to save it, and is most
earnest about saving it after he
has found out how. But much is
being done by unscrupulous Pro-
testant ministers to estrange him
from our holy faith and to embit-
ter him against the priest. Let me
ask you to set aside a part of your
daily work and worry, and to offer
it up to God to assist the mission-
aries in their conquest of souls.
For conversions are not made by
the instructive words of the mis-
sionary alone, but by the grace of
God. This grace, dear reader,
can be obtained for them by your
prayers and works of penance.
Through them you will receive in
heaven the reward of a missionary
without having left your fire-side.
Current Comment.
Tertiaries and Bad
Literature.
WISHING to safeguard the
faith and morals of Ter-
tiaries, the Holy Father in
his letter Tertium Franciscalium
Ordinem prescribes "that they re-
frain from reading pernicious books
and papers."
Every Christian deplores the per-
nicious effects of bad books and
papers on the mind and heart of
the present generation. The co-
pious production and vast circula-
tion of immodest and irreligious
works are the moral pestilence of
our days, a visible prostitution of
great talents and natural gifts, to
the spiritual detriment and per-
dition of innumerable souls, in
corrupting, perverting, and alien-
ating them from the law, love, and
knowledge of God. The present-day
world is completely absorbed in
speculations of every kind — politi-
cal, commercial, literary, scientif-
ic, And even religious; and the
source whence the rising genera-
tion ought to derive more knowl-
edge of their moral and religious
duties, is contaminated by in-
vincible pride, immoderate luxury,
ridiculous fashion, self-interest, and
general ignorance of the doctrine
of salvation.
Quack doctors in all sciences,
speculating pedants in literature,
contemptible hypocrites in religion
and politics are to be found who
rail against religion, though they
know nothing of Christianity ex-
cept the fact that they have been
baptized. It is to be wished that
these corrupt persons would keep
to themselves the poison of un-
belief and irreligion that they have
swallowed. However, they are not
content to do this, but prowl about
like rabid dogs, seeking to poison
others with their bites; and, what is
most to be lamented, even the
plain people in our country dis-
tricts are not spared. If these
traffickers can not smuggle their
poison, contained as it is in bad
books, newspapers, periodicals, and
pamphlets, into every household,
because some vigilant father of the
family refuses to admit it beneath
his roof, they scatter it on the
public highways, in saloons, work-
shops, and manufactories.
Are Tertiaries fully alive to the
grave dangers that beset them
from the bad literature that is
being daily and hourly issued in
FRANCISCAN HERALD
327
such enormous quantities by the
publishing houses of this country?
"Everything we read," says Father
Matthew Russell, S. J., "makes us
better or worse, and by a neces-
sary consequence, increases or les-
sens our happiness. Be scrupulous
in the choice of your books; often
ask yourself what influence your
reading exercises upon your con-
duct. If after having read such
and such a work that pleases you
— philosophy, history, fiction, — or
else such and such a review, or
magazine, or newspaper in which
you take delight — if you find your-
self more slothful about discharg-
ing your duties, more dry and
cross to your equals, harder to-
wards your inferiors, with more
disrelish for your state of life,
more greedy for pleasures, enjoy-
ments, honors, riches, — do not hesi-
tate about giving up such read-
ings: they would poison your life
and endanger your eternal happi-
Columbus and the
Freemasons.
Our readers are aware that
Christopher Columbus was not
only a pious Christian but also a
devoted Tertiary, and that the
process of his beatification inau-
gurated by the Franciscan bishop
of Aquila, Msgr. Filippi, is now
pending in Rome.
While all the world is convinced
that the intrepid navigator was a
true Christian hero who deserves
the reverence and admiration of
mankind, not only because of the
indomitable spirit he manifested
in the hazardous enterprise of dis-
covery, but also on* account of
the heroism he displayed in the
practice of Christian virtues, a
handful of Freemasons, Jews, and
freethinkers in our own country
have thought themselves called
upon to ridicule the process of his
beatification and to start a cam-
paign of vilification against him.
At the head of this movement is
a Masonic clique, known as the
"Secular League." In a meeting
recently held in Washington, the
great explorer and pious Christian
was branded with infamy and held
up to contempt as a marauder and
adventurer, impelled in his ex-
plorations by insatiable ambition
and sordid love of lucre.
Why these blatant bigots should
strive to smirch the fair name of
the great discoverer, is beyond
our power to divine. Possibly it is
their blind hatred against the
Church that gave him birth which
has betrayed them into making a
laughing-stock of themselves. It
is a comfort to know, however,
that notwithstanding the base as-
persions of the "Secular League,"
the world will continue to honor
the memory of Columbus.
Infamous Portugal.
Having vented their rage on the
living members of religious orders,
the infidel rulers of Portugal are
now beginning to turn their at-
tention to the deceased religious.
In the town of Guimaraes, in the
northern part of the country, a
community of Franciscan Sisters,
before the revolution had charge
of a hospital. A benefactor had
erected for them a mortuary on
the cemetery of that place, and
here the good Sisters were laid to
rest after a life of toil and sac-
rifice in the service of the poor
and infirm. Some time ago the
town officials decided to lay their
sacrilegious hands on the little
vault, and they informed the
relatives of the deceased Sisters to
have the bodies removed within
thirty days, otherwise they would
be consigned to the potter's field.
Many of the Sisters had no rela-
328
FRANCISCAN HERALD
tives in that place, while the fami-
lies of others had not the neces-
sary means to bury them else-
where; and so the earthly remains
of these nuns were probably in-
terred among the "unknelled. un-
uncoffined and unknown."
Thus do the masonic rulers of
the mock-republic repay the char-
ity and self-sacrifice of the. good
Sisters. "Liberty, equality, and
fraternity" seems to be a much-
abused trilogy in that unfortunate
country. Evidently the petty
tyrants of Portugal are of the opin-
ion that, if they have the name,
they may as well play the game
of tyrants.
Talent Buried in the
Cloister.
It is sometimes thought, and
often even openly asserted, that
the religious life is for persons of
little or no talent, for such as
could never reach any eminence
in the world. It is claimed that
young men that are talented, or
Avell-to-do, comely of appearance
and amiable of disposition, do
wrong to hide their gifts under
the religious garb and bury them
within the walls of a monastery
This is a grave mistake and a sad
illusion, which, however, some-
times takes hold even of Catho-
lics. Whence does every man de-
rive his natural gifts? Does he
not receive them from God? And if
they come from God, to what
better use could they be devoted
than to His service? Or, have
natural gifts no use in the service
of God? Is it true that talents are
buried in a cloister?
If by "buried" it is meant that
one's talents are hidden in the
convent, i.e., not so exposed to the
admiring gaze of the world, though
we resent the use of that particular
word, we will not quarrel with
the allegation. Talent may serve
a very good purpose without parad-
ing the fact before the world. If,
however, it is meant that by en-
tering religion, a youth thwarts his
own intellectual growth, cuts off
his opportunities, and hinders the
proper employment of his talents.
no assertion could be more erron-
eous. It is just in the religiout
life that talent can be most ef-
fectually employed for the highess
and most noble ends. In the world
the necessity of earning a liveli-
hood hinders many a person from
pursuing the calling for which his
gifts fit him, or, what is worse,
leads him to abuse his talents by
catering to the depraved tastes of
the people. The religious life dis-
engages one from these restraints.
With his earthly wants attended
to, the religious is free to use his
gifts for none but worthy ends;
and, safeguarded as he is by
religion and morality, his produc-
tions will naturally be free from
the defects that not unfrequently
mar the works of men of talent in
the world.
All this is verified by the history
of religious orders. By whom were
splendid talents ever more brilliant-
ly exploited than by members of
religious orders? What other class
of men can lay claim to a larger
number of really great men, — not
saints merely, but intellectually,
socially, and politically great men,
than the religious orders? But
would they have been equally
successful had they remained in
the world? A case in point is St.
Francis. Seldom has a life in the
world held forth more glorious
prospects than it did to St. Fran-
cis. Brave, -courteous, handsome,
fascinating all by his magnetic per-
sonality, backed by wealth, and
urged on by a noble ambition,
he seemed fitted out by Providence
itself to trod the path of earthly
glory. Yet Providence led him to
FRANCISCAN HERALD
329
forsake that .path; and who will
saj* that the world is not the richer
for the sacrifice? Who that is
acquainted with Francis' life and
work, will upbraid him with throw-
ing" away golden opportunities and
"burying" his talents in a cloister?
And as it was with Francis, so it
was with countless others of like
attainments. Indeed, God seems
to delight in endowing generous
souls with extraordinary gifts in
order to heighten the sacrifice that
he afterwards asks of them. To
consecrate one's gifts, therefore,
to the service of the Giver, can not
be properly called a misuse of
talent; for to consecrate is to
elevate, and the highest act of
consecration is sacrifice.
"Christ, not Hygiene."
It is extremely gratifying to
learn that the most eminent and
most capable of the educators wh
convened in Buffalo last month
for the purpose of discussing School
Hygiene, struck a conservative
note in regard to the Teaching
of Sex Hygiene in the schools.
One of the ablest and most
powerful addresses on this subject
was made by the Rev. Richard
H. Tierney, S. J., In the course
of his address, which was entitled:
"The Catholic Church and the
Sex Problem," he pointed out that
the only means adequate to purify
and elevate society are those em-
ployed by the Catholic Church,
namely, moral instruction "under
the sanction of supernatural re-
ligion, together with the high
ideal set before her children in
theory and practice. "Christ, not
hygiene, saved the world!" he
cried, "and Christ, not hygiene,
will save it again!" He warned the
assembled educators that all de-
tailed sex instruction in the schools,
whether by the regular teachers or
by others especially qualified, must
lead to disastrous results.
Father Tierney did not condemn
classes for the instruction of par-
ents. But he counseled the Fed-
eration of Sex Hygiene to attack
the root of the evil. "Build up the
character of the children, teach
them self-restraint from moral and
religious motives, close the low
theatres, purify the moving pic-
tures, cleanse the novel, frown on
the immodest fashions in dress,
abolish animal dances! By such
means there is some hope that
your high purpose may be in a
measure fulfilled."
More power to Father Tierney!
No doubt his fearless and powerful
address produced the effect of a
thunder-clap on the distinguished
body of educators gathered in
Elmwood Music Hall. Let us
hope that it will likewise help to
clarify the atmosphere and to dis-
pel the hazy notions some of them
may have entertained regarding the
all-saving power of Sex Hygiene.
Protestantism and Higher
Criticism.
In a sermon on the modern
theory of evolution and higher
criticism Of the Bible, delivered
before the International Bible Stu-
dent's Association in the Auditor-
ium, Chicago, the Rev. A. L. Seeley
said, in part :
"This modern doctrine (of evo-
lution) is rapidly permeating the
faith of Christian people of all
denominations (Protestant, of
course). It should not surprise -us
to find that linked with this doc-
trine goes the higher critical view
of the Bible — the refined and cultured
way in which, in our day, infi-
delity is referred to and glossed
over. Whoever is willing in his
mind to contradict the Lord, the
apostles and the prophets and to
assume that the worldlv wise men
330
FRANCISCAN HERALD
of our day are better informed and
more authoritative teachers, let
him honestly repudiate the Bible
in toto and acknowledge that if
its teachers are unworthy of cre-
dence on this subject, they are
unworthy of confidence on any
subject; and that if the worldly
wise, the high critics, are authori-
tative on this subject, their wisdom
should be recognized also in other
directions and they should make
us a new Bible according to their
own presentations, their own so-
called scientific guesses respecting
the past and the future."
Ever and anon some orthodox
Protestant preacher, shocked and
alarmed at the fearful inroads
rationalism is making into terri-
tory hitherto regarded as loyal
and impregnable, takes it upon
himself to inveigh against the
more radically inclined amongst
his brethren. While we admire
the Rev. A. L. Seeley for the
courage of his convictions and the
force of his statements, we fail
to see why he should be so intoler-
ant of higher criticism. Was it
not Protestantism that paved the
way for the so-called higher crit-
icism of the Bible, which, accord-
ing to the same reverend gentle-
man is but another name for in-
fidelity? Has not Protestantism
furnished higher criticism with its
own fundamental principle of pri-
vate judgment and free interpreta-
tion of the Bible? Is not the Rev.
Seeley, as every other Protestant,
"if not willing in his mind," at
least free "to contradict the Lord,
the apostles, and the prophets,"
and to consider himself "a better
informed and more authoritative
teacher" than the inspired writers?
For what else does the Protestant
principle of free interpretation of
the Bible mean, if not that the reader
of the Bible is at liberty to make
.his own presentations and guesses
respecting the truth and untruth
of what he reads? Why then
should Protestantism • be intolerant
of higher criticism?
On the principle that every in-
dividual or sect may interpret the
deposit of revelation according to
the dictates of private judgment,
Protestantism gives birth to end-
less differences and contradictions.
Impelled by the law of its own
impotence, through lack of any
decisive voice of authority in mat-
ters of faith, it is forced to recog-
nize as valid and orthodox any
belief that springs from the exer-
cise of private judgment. There-
fore, it finally arrives at the con-
clusion that one creed is as good
as another. It then seeks to shel-
ter its inconsistency under the
false plea of religious toleration
and liberty of conscience. Accept-
ing the same principle of private
judgment and free interpretation,
infidelity quite logically rejects all
revelation; for, if one creed is as
good as another on the plea of
liberty of conscience, on the same
plea no creed is as good as any.
Taking the field with this fatal
weapon, rationalism has stormed
and taken the very citadel of
Protestantism, helpless against the
foe of its own making. Unable to
resist the terrific onslaught, Pro-
testantism concluded a disgraceful
treaty, and entered into an un-
holy alliance with infidelity, and
from this sinful union spring that
monstrous doctrine of evolution
and the so-called higher criticism
of the Bible.
When I say a "Hail Mary" the
heavens bow down, the angels
rejoice, the earth jubilates, hell
trembles, and the devils take
flight. — St. Francis.
He is not yet perfectly good, who
is not good to the wicked. — St.
Francis.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
331
On St. Francis's Bosom.
By Fr. Honoratus, O. F. M.
IN the house of Sir Elfyn, in the
metropolis of London, there
was great joy. After an ab-
sence of two years, Sir Elfyn, a
general of the English-Indian army,
had returned from Asia to celebrate
Christmas with his family.
The stately house was ablaze
with lights, and though it was
bitter cold outside, everything was
in green verdure within, as if it
were the most beautiful spring-
time. The family were gathered
together; the first greeting was
over; Sir Elfyn, a man of forty-
eight years, was sitting in the
midst of his family, at his side
his consort, a good-natured, but a
whit shy, lady; gathered about
them were the children, a young
son of about eight years and three
daughters, Mary, counting nine-
teen summers; Alice, sixteen; and
Anna, thirteen.
"And you haven't asked me yet
what I have brought with me for
you," the father said to his child-
ren.
"O, papa, it is enough that you
are back again; you have brought
yourself with you," they all re-
plied simultaneously.
"I gladly accept the compli-
ment, my children, and I am con-
vinced that you are in earnest
about it," was his answer; "but
your reserve deserves some re-
ward. I have brought some beau-
tiful things for you, but it may
take a few days before they shall
arrive here. But that you may
have something, at least, in the
meanwhile, I hereby give you per-
mission to express, every one of
you, a wish to me; I shall fulfill
it most gladly. Mary, you may
make the start."
The young lady did not hesitate
long, but looking her papa can-
didly in the face, she said: "0, I
should be happy if I could cross
the canal and make a tour through
Germany!"
"And I too — and I too!" Anna
and her little brother broke forth.
"With regard to that matter
you have to ask your mama," re-
plied he with a smile on his face.
His wife graciously nodded as-
sent to him and the overjoyed
children.
"But, my Alice has not yet
expressed her wish," said the
father, as he looked with especial
delight upon the sixteen year old
girl, whose face, covered with
brown locks, now turned him, and
whose pure eye now assumed a
deep earnest, and pleadingly looked
at him, while she grasped his hands,
With great anxiety the mother
and the eldest sister looked now
at Alice, now at her father, await-
ing the answer he would give her.
"Papa, I beg — your pardon,"
she whispered.
"And for what, child?" said he
blandly, looking her in the face.
"For a step that concerns my
life."
"Well, have you probably entered
an engagement? That would
be pretty strong," he said slowly
with evident concern.
"No, papa!" she replied firmly.
"Well, what is the matter?"
"I have — let me have your
hand, papa, — I have — — become
a Catholic."
The big arm-chair fell over, so
rapidly had the general jumped
to his feet. Standing straight up,
he said, "Alice, this is a bad joke;
don't try that again!"
"I am not jesting, dear papa,"
the girl responded calmly.
"Do you want to say that
you — — ," the general screamed.
332
FRANCISCAN HERALD
"I have told you, and I beg you
for this one favor, not to be angry
with me on that account; I shall
certainly try to be and to remain
your obedient and faithful child."
In the meanwhile she had fallen
on her knees and had tried to
grasp his hands.
But he receded and coldly asked,
turning towards his wife, "Is
it true, what Alice says?"
The lady nodded sadly, and
tried to arise to intercede for her
daughter. But he pressed her
back upon her chair and accosted
Alice, "You will have to retrace
that step."
"Papa, I can't," was her firm
repty.
At a sign from the general, the
mother with her other children
arose to leave the room. Alice
was alone with her father, that
invincible man, to fight with him
with regard to the holiest, her
conscience, her conviction. It was
an hour which Alice never forgot.
* * *
Sir Elfyn rang the bell and gave
some direction to the servant.
His wife entered the room.
"Where is Alice?" was her anx-
ious inquiry.
"At my command she has left
the house. She is no longer my
child, and I do not want to hear
her name mentioned any more,"
was the terrible answer.
The mother looked about her
for a moment, as if for assistance,
but when she beheld the counte-
nance of the terrible, excited man,
from which the least vestige of
pity had vanished, she sank un-
conscious back into her chair; she
had lost her dearest child.
Half an hour later there was
perfect silence in the house of
Sir Elfyn. Only the general walked
up and down in his chamber.
"She was my child, my own child;
and she has dared to rise against
me — away with her; I don't know
her any more." Thus he talked
to himself. That the father has
no unlimited right over his child-
ren, he did not seem to realize,
just as little as the other truth
that God has the first and highest
right over his creatures, and that
the voice of God, speaking through
conscience, demands absolute obed-
ience.
And Alice!
After the portals of her father's
house had been closed against
her forever, she stood for a few
moments, as it were dumbfounded.
■ Grief almost burst her tender
heart. Her home, her family, had
up to that moment been her all,
her paradise upon earth. And now
this sixteen-year old maiden was
rejected, a stranger in the great
metropolis of London, alone in a
severe winter night, in the open
street. "To die is sweet, when
compared with this misery," she
sighed. Cry she could not. What
would she do? It was 11 o'clock
at night; several passers-by had
looked at her with curiosity. Whith-
er should she turn? Perhaps to
some of her friends. This would
never do, since it would cause
scandal, and it was too late at
night, anyway. "God has per-
mitted that I should be separated
from my family," she said to her-
self, "He, therefore, wants me for
Himself." And, as she moved
along, it became brighter in her
soul. "Thither I shall go, there
is my place where my heart, my
faith, and my love is, to the
Church. God has called me there;
He will and He has to help me; for
I am not conscious of any guilt."
(To be concluded.)
Charity is a fire; but three things
can extinguish it: the wind of
pride, the water of gluttony and
luxury, and the dense smoke of
avarice. — St. Antony of Padua.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
333
St. Francis and the Wolf of Gubbio,
AT the time when St. Francis
dwelt in the city of Gubbio
there appeared in the neigh-
borhood an enormous wolf, terrible
and ferocious, which devoured not
only animals but even men also,
insomuch that all the citizens stood
in great terror because many times
he had approached the city. And all
carried arms when they went out
of the city as though they were
going to battle; yet with all this
when anyone met him alone he
could not defend himself against
him. And for fear of this wolf it
had come to such a pass that no
one had the courage to go out of
the city. Therefore St. Francis
had compassion on the men of the
place, and desired to go out to
this wolf, although all the citizens
together counseled him not to do
so; and making the sign of the
most holy cross he went out into
the fields, he and his companions,
all his confidence resting in God.
And the others hesitating to go any
further, St. Francis took his way
to the place where the wolf was.
And behold! seeing the many
citizens who had come out to wit-
ness the miracle, the wolf made at
St. Francis with open mouth. And
when he had come near, St. Francis
made on him the sign of the most
holy cross, and called him to him,
saying: "Come along, Brother Wolf,
I command thee on the part of
Christ, that thou do no harm,
neither to me nor to anyone."
And, 0 wonder! immediately St.
Francis made the holy sign the
terrible wolf shut his mouth, and
ceased to run, and did as he was
commanded, coming gently as a
lamb, and lay down to rest at the
feet of St. Francis. Then St.
Francis spoke to him thus: "Bro-
ther Wolf, thou hast done much
damage in these parts, and many
evil deeds, ravaging and killing the
creatures of God, without His per-
mission; and not only killing and
devouring the cattle, but having
the hardihood to destroy men made
in the image of God; for which
cause thou dost deserve to be hung
upon the gallows like a convict,
as being a thief and the worst of
murderers; and all the people cr}'
out and murmur because of thee,
and the whole neighborhood is
hostile to thee. But, Brother
Wolf, I would make peace between
them and thee, so .that thou of-
fend no more, and they shall par-
don thee all past offences, and
neither men nor dogs shall perse-
cute thee more."
At these words, the wolf, by the
motion of his body and his tail and
his eyes and by inclining his head,
showed that he accepted what St.
Francis had said, and was ready to
observe it. Then St. Francis said
again: "Brother Wolf, since it
pleases thee to make and to keep
this peace, I promise thee that I
shall have thy food given to thee
continualh' by the men of this
place as long as thou shalt live, so
that thou shalt suffer no more
hunger, for I know well that it is
hunger which made thee do all
this evil. But since I have obtained
for thee this grace, I desire-, Bro-
ther Wolf, that thou promise never
more to harm man or beast; dost
thou promise me this?" And the
wolf by inclining his head made
evident signs that he promised.
And St. Francis said to him:
"Brother Wolf I would have thee
pledge me thy faith that thou
wilt keep this promise, without
which I cannot well trust thee."
And St. Francis, holding out his
hand to receive his faith, the wolf
334
FRANCISCAN HERALD
immediately lifted up his right
paw, and gently placed it in the
hand of St. Francis, thus giving
him such pledge of faith as he
was able.
Then St. Francis said: "Brother
Wolf, I command thee in the name
of Jesus Christ that thou come
now with me, without doubting
of anything; and let us go and
confirm this peace in the name of
God." And the wolf immediately
went with him like a mild and
gentle lamb; which the citizens
saw,and marveled greatly.
And immediately the news spread
over the whole city, and all the
people, men and women, great and
small, young and old, thronged
to the piazza to see the wolf with
St. Francis. And all the people
being gathered together, St. Fran-
cis got up to preach, telling them
among other things how it was on
account of sin that God per-
mitted such calamities, and also
pestilences. "Much more terrible,"
he said, "are the flames of hell
which the damned will have to
endure eternally, than the fangs of
the wolf, which cannot destroy
more than the body. How much
more then are the jaws of hell to
be feared, when we see so many
held in terror by the jaws of a
little animal! Turn, therefore, be-
loved, to God, and do worthy pen-
ance for your sins, and God will
deliver you now from the fires of
hell."
And the sermon ended, St. Fran-
cis said: "Listen, my brethren:
Brother Wolf, who is here before
you, has promised, and has pledged
me his faith to make peace with
you, and never to offend again in
anything; and you will promise to
give him every day that which is
necessary; and I make myself
surety for him ,that he will faith-
fully observe the treaty of peace."
Then all the people promised with
one voice to feed him continually.
And St. Francis, before them all
said to the wolf: "And thou,
Brother Wolf, dost thou promise to
observe and to keep the treaty of
peace that thou wilt not offend
either man or beast or any crea-
ture?" And the wolf knelt down
and inclined his head, and by gen-
tle movements of his body and his
tail and his ears, showed as well as
he could that he was willing to
keep all he had promised them.
Then said St. Francis: "Brother
Wolf, I desire that as thou hast
pledged me thy faith to this pro-
mise outside the gates, thou wilt
pledge me thy faith again before
all the people, and not deceive me
in the promise and guarantee
which I have given for thee."
Then the wolf, lifting up his right
paw, placed it in the hand of St.
Francis.
Whilst this and the rest that had
been told above was taking place,
there was such joy and admiration
amongst all the people.. both
through devotion to the Saint and
through the novelty of the miracle,
and also on account of the peace
made with the wolf, that all began
to cry to heaven, praising and
blessing God for sending to them
St. Francis, who by his merits had
delivered them from the jaws of
the cruel beast. And after this,
the said wolf lived two years in
Gubbio; and went sociably into the
houses, going from door to door
without doing harm to any one
or any one doing harm to him,
and was continually entertained by
the people. And thus, as he went
through fields and lanes never did
any dog bark at him. Finally,
after two years, Brother Wolf died
of old age; at which the citizens
grieved much; for whilst he went
so gently about the town they
remembered the virtue and sanc-
tity of St. Francis.
— Little Flowers of St. Francis.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
335
Tertiary Congress in Cologne.
By Our Special Correspondent.
COLOGNE on the Rhine, city
of faith and of chivalric
memories, was lately the
scene of a magnificent convention.
This convention was the First
Congress of Tertiaries of Northern
Germany, held in the "German
Rome," August 11 to 13.
The plans for the event had
been well laid. The blessing of the
Church, the thorough-spiritedness
of the Directors, the harmony of
action between the Franciscan and
Capuchin families, and between
the religious and secular clergy,
the encouragement of the hier-
archy, the enthusiasm of the pub-
lic for the cause of St. Francis,
all gave assurance of success. The
expectation of an exceptionally
great attendance, to which the
Koelnische Volkszeitung gave voice,
may have been far surpassed by
the reality. About six thousand
Tertiaries took part, besides hosts
of friends, men from all walks of
life, laymen and clergymen, regular
and secular priests and prelates,
scholars and plain folk. It was
a triumph of Christian democracy.
It was a convocation filled with
the spirit of the ages of faith, con-
ducted with all the formality of a
modern convention.
I. Preliminary Meeting of
Directors.
Monday afternoon, August 11,
there was a preliminary meeting for
all secular and regular Directors of
the Third Order. At this meeting
reports were made on matters of
organization and recruiting, and
resolutions were adopted confor-
mably.
The proceedings were opened by
the chairman, Fr. Pancratius Rath-
scheck, 0. F. M. In a clear-cut
address on the timeliness of the
Third Order, he declared that the
Third Order could carry out the
hopes entertained of it by Mother
Church only if its work were
actuated by the spirit of St.
Francis, if regular and secular
clergy worked together to under-
stand and explain the nature, pur-
pose, influence, and blessings of
the Third Order.
Dr. Luschberger then took the
floor to report on the hierarchy
and the Third Order in the past
thirty years. The period of his
report covers the time from Leo
XIII's encyclicals of 1882 and
1883 to our day. The speaker
recalled the interest aroused every-
where by Leo's writings, and the
hopes the Pope entertained of the
Order, expecting it to reform social
conditions as completely and glor-
iously as in the days of St. Fran-
cis. He referred to Pius X, whose
golden jubilee as a Tertiary is at
hand, and spoke of his concern for
the progress of the Third Order,
of his work while director of the
Tertiaries at Salzaro, of his energet-
ic support of Leo's plans while
Patriarch of Venice, of his papal
decrees in the interest of the
Third Order. Then he reviewed
the efforts of the bishops to
realize the wishes of the Holy See,
the revival of the spirit and the
general organization of the Third
Order, the movement among the
secular and regular clergy to spread
the Third Order, referring to the
national Catholic convention at
Treves and Koblenz, which re-
commended the Order to Christian
men.
Dr. Luschberger was follwed by
Fr. Lawrence Schmidhuber, 0. M.
336
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Cap., who emphasized the position
of the Third Order in parishes. In-
teresting examples were quoted to
show how the Third Order can as-
sist the work of the priest in" spread-
ing and intensifying the blessings
of our Faith. The question of the
Third Order in its relation to
Catholic societies turned up as a
matter of course. There can be
no discussion on the answer to the
question; Pius X had defined the
relation: Not against the societies,
but with them! Tertiaries should
join Christian societies. Why?
The Tertian needs the societies,
for through them he is to carry
out his program of divine charity:
the societies need the Tertiary,
for their aims, as far as they
are religious, cannot be more
securely compassed than by the
spirit of the Third Order.
A third report, by Fr. Raphael Huef-
ner, 0. F. M., was on the question of
propagating the Third Order. It is
a matter of self-preservation, said
the speaker, it is the will of the
Church, it is in the spirit of the
times. How can the Order be
kept before the public? The
means proposed were: meetings of
the Directors, leagues of Tertiary
priests, libraries, retreats and' mis-
sions. Recruiting committees in
the Order were advocated.
The report of the speakers was
followed by free-for-all discussions.
Far-reaching resolutions were adopt-
ed. Then the meeting adjourned in
anticipation of the first mass meet-
ing of the congress, Monday even-
ing.
II. The Progress of the
Convention.
At 8 o'clock. Monday evening,
the first mass meeting of the Con-
gress was to open in Citizens' Hall.
A little after 6 o'clock not a place
was to be had in the auditorium,
and thousands had to turn awav,
disappointed. When the meeting
had come to order, Archbishop
Schuler, former Minister General
of the Franciscan Order, stepped
fonvard to greet the assembly. He
was met with thundering ap-
plause. In his address of welcome,
he extended the greetings of the
Third Order in America to the
assembled multitude. A telegram
of fealty was then sent to the
Holy Father, saying: "At the
commencement of the First Con-
gress of Tertiaries in Cologne,
nearly six thousand Tertiaries of
St. Francis extend to your Holiness
the assurance of everlasting loyalty,
with the pledge of childlike sub-
mission, and they earnestly beg for
themselves and their families the
apostolic benediction." Thereupon
the speaker of the day was intro-
duced.— Dr. Antoni, First Burgo-
master of Fulda. He spoke on St.
Francis, the true son of Mother
Church and the exemplar of the
Tertiary.
The second day of the conven-
tion began with Pontifical High
Mass, celebrated in the Church of
the Assumption, by Archbishop
Schuler. Two thousand Tertiaries
received at the Mass. Later in
the morning, the second mass
meeting convened in Citizen's Hall.
An hour before the gavel was
sounded, the auditorium was
thronged to the very exits, and a
parallel meeting was arranged in
the Court of the Franks. Even this
was not enough, and a third par-
allel meeting in the White Saloon
of the Citizens' Hall became neces-
sary. Here also the last available
standing room was taken before
8:30 o'clock. The addresses before
the assembly were on "Worldliness
and +he Third Order." "Christian
Perfection and the Third Order."
and "Seraphic Charity." These ad-
dresses, quoted at length below,
were held in each of the parallel
assemblies. They were the material
FRANCISCAN HERALD
337
for interesting deliberations, which
in turn called forth some very
practical resolutions. Tuesday af-
ternoon, the proceedings continued.
The triple meeting, which proved
to be quite as necessary as in the
morning, was addressed on "Inner
Organization of the Third Order,''
"Model Community," and "Mu-
tual Relation between the First
and the Third Order."
A rare treat awaited the Con-
gress Tuesday evening. In a local
concert hall, Fr. Hartman, the
famous Franciscan composer, per-
sonally directed the singing and
playing of his celebrated oratorio,
"St. Francis." Of all similar com-
positions on St. Francis, the orator-
io of Fr. Hartmann is the truest in
tone, for the congenial, prayerful
way it represents the humble,
poverty-loving spirit of St. Fran-
cis. For the production Tuesday
evening, Fr. Hartmann disposed
over an orchestra of 66 pieces and
a choir of 400 singers. There was
the drawback of a newly banded
personnel; yet the production scored
a decided triumph, edifying the
critical and the uninitiated alike.
The thousands who could not
find admission into the sacred
concert, assembled again at the
convention hall for what was
called a "Mission Evening." Fr.
Arsenius Volling, 0. F. M., Mis-
sionary Apostolic in China, enter-
tained them for upwards of two
hours with an illuminated lecture
on the Chinese missions. He
spoke of the history of the Fran-
ciscans in China and of the im-
mensely promising opportunities of
the Church since the Chinese Rev-
olution. His words on Chinese
life and ways were followed with
keen interest. Songs in chorus by
parties of the "Koelner Lieder-
kranz" helped to enhance the
evening.
Wednesday, August 13, there
were holy Masses in various churches
of the city. At these Masses,
Eucharistic sermons were preached.
At 8:30 o'clock in the morning, the
last session of the Congress took
place. Fr. Pancratius Rathscheck,
0. F. M., the chairman, reviewed
the work of the Congress; recall-
ing a similar meeting held at Por-
ziuncola seven hundred years ago,
when St. Francis gathered five
thousand of his disciples about
him. He then proceeded to make
acknowledgments for the general
lively interest taken in the Con-
gress; for, besides the immediate
concurrence of the civil and eccle-
siastical authorities of Cologne,
messages of good will and blessing
from all quarters had been pouring
in upon the convention during its
proceedings. After a solemn bless-
ing by Archbishop Schuler, the
vast assembly burst forth into the
"Te Deum." Thus the proceedings
of the Congress ended. Toward
noon special trains carried the
attendants to Remagen for a pil-
grimage to the crypt of St. Ap-
polinaris. Thence they disbanded
to their homes.
(To be Continued.)
"To the servant of God nothing-
should be displeasing save sin. And
no matter in what way anyone may
sin, if the servant of God is troubled
or angered — except this be through
charity — he treasures up guilt to
himself." — St. Francis of Assisi.
"The servant of God who does not
trouble himself or get angry about
anj^thing lives uprightly and without
sin. And blessed is he who keeps
nothing for himself, rendering 'to
Caesar the things that are Caesar's
and to God the things that are
God's.' " — St. Francis of Assisi.
. "Be an enemy of sin. but pity the
sinner, and let thy life be for all
the brethren a mirror of perfection."
— St. Francis of Assisi.
Franciscan News.
Rome. — The Italian government
has bestowed the Cross of the
Royal Crown upon three Francis-
can Fathers in consideration of
their noble services in the Turco-
Italian war. Among them we find
the late Prefect Apostolic of Lybia,
Rev. Fr. Bonaventure Rossetti.
Regarding the Rev. Fr. Tarcisius
Riccardi, the royal decree empha-
sizes the fact, that he took part in
five engagements, and endangered
his own life in order to remove the
wounded from the battle-field. Of
the Rev. Montini we read in the
royal decree, that his religious garb
was literally pierced with bullets
in his endeavor to bring corporal
and spiritual help to the wounded
and dying.
On September 7, Cardinal Jos-
eph Calasanctius Vives y Tuto,
Prefect of the Congregation for
Religious Affairs, departed this
life. Recently he had undergone
an operation for appendicitis. Car-
dinal Vives y Tuto was born at
San Andrea de Llevaneras, diocese
of Barcelona, in 1854. He was
created Cardinal June 19, 1899.
Early in the summer it was re-
ported that he had become insane,
but later, physicians diagnosed his
case as neurasthenia and he retired
to a monastery. The Cardinal ac-
quired a prominent position in the
Vatican after the election of Pope
Pius X. The Pope was deeply
affected when told of the Cardi-
nal's death and exclaimed: "I
have lost one of my best friends,
the Church one of its greatest
supports."
His Eminence, Cardinal Re-
spighi, the late Vicar of Rome,
was Prefect of the standing Com-
mission of the Third Order of St.
Francis. It is also worthy of note
that his sister is the abbess of the
celebrated monastery of the Poor
Clares at Bologne, where the body
of St. Catherine is venerated, and
that his nephew, M. Charles Re-
spighi, is a fervent Tertiary.
August 23-25, Msgr. Joseph Ber-
nard Doebbing, 0. F. M., Bishop
of the ancient dioceses of Nepi
and Sutri, inaugurated imposing
solemnities at Nepi in commemora-
tion of the Constantinian Centen-
ary. Nepi boasts of possessing the
relics of the "Protomartyrs of the
West," the holy bishops Romanus
and Ptolomeus and their thirty-
eight disciples. Bishop Doebbing
restored the catacombs where these
heroes of the faith had reposed for
over fifteen centures, until they
were transferred to the church
of St. Ptolemy, erected to their
honor in the sixteenth century,
held an official recognition of the
relics of the martyrs, enclosed them
in ten new caskets of lead in wood-
en casings, and on the evening
of August 23, had them borne in
triumphant procession to the cath-
edral, where they will remain
exposed for almost two months.
The little town of Nepi, of which
the holy Pope Pius V was bishop,
had never witnessed solemnities
of this kind, and few, if any of
the Constantinian celebrations this
year will equal or outdo the
splendid spectacle of faith and
FRANCISCAN HERALD
devotion which the munificence
of Msgr. Doebbing prepared for
his flock.
Padua saw a great congress of
Tertiaries — over 2000 — assembled
from the Province of Venice, Aug-
ust 21-23. Bishop Pellizzo of
Padua, who was present at all the
sessions, courteously ceded the
honorary presidency to Msgr. Long-
him, the Capuchin Bishop of
Treviso, as being a son of St.
Francis. Telegrams of congratula-
tions and approbation were re-
ceived from the Holy Father and
from the Cardinals of Venice and
of Verona. At the closing session,
the Cardinal-Patriarch of Venice,
his Eminence Cavallari appeared
in person, addressed the Tertiaries,
and imparted the papal blessing.
In the evening, all repaired to the
spacious basilica of St. Antony,
where the Congress was brought
to a close with a solemn "Te
Deum."
On August 4, the same basilica
of "the Saint" witnessed another
demonstration of faith and devo-
tion to the Apostolic See. This
day being the tenth anniversary of
Pope Pius X's elevation to the
chair of St. Peter, the Archbishop
of Ravenna, celebrated a solemn
Pontifical Mass, during which
twelve priests and two bishops dis-
tributed holy Communion for over
two hours. More than six thou-
sand children alone approached the
Holy Table. After Mass the
Blessed Sacrament was exposed, the
adoration continuing all day, and
in the evening a great Eucharistic
procession took place* followed by
a "Te Deum," of thanksgiving for
the restoration to health of the
Holy Father, an enthusiastic ser-
mon of the bishop on the supreme
necessity of an active and livery
faith, and the benediction with
the Blessed Sacrament.
For September 23, a Congress of
all the Franciscan Tertiaries de-
pendent upon the three families of
the First Order and of the Third
Order Regular in the Province of
the Marches, is announced to be held
at Loretto. All the provincials and
a number of bishops and other
dignitaries will take part in the
Congress.
His Eminence, Cardinal Aguirre,
Primate of Spain, is gravely ill,
and has received the last Sacra-
ments. He is a few months older
than the Holy Father, being born
in March 1835, and was created
cardinal in 1907. The Holy Fa-
ther desires to be frequently in-
formed of the state of the vener-
able Franciscan cardinal.
On August 26, a meeting of the
Officials and Theological Consultors
of the Sacred Congregation of Rites
was held at the residence of his
Eminence Cardinal Cassetta to
discuss the heroism of the virtues
of the Venerable Servant of God,
Fr. John Baptist of Borgordia,
professed priest of the Order of
Friars Minor, in connection with
the cause of beatification and
canonization of this Venerable Ser-
vant of God.
China.— The Rt. Rev. M. Ever-
aerts, O. F. M., Vicar Apostolic of
S. W. Hu-peh, has spent forty
years of hard labor in the vast
mission fields of China. During
his recent visit in this country he
gave the following statistics re-
garding his Vicariate, which is
situated in the very heart of China.
It embraces an area about as large
as the New England States, the
population numbers some ten mil-
lion souls. Of these 15.000 Christ-
ians and 14,000 Catechumens adore
the one true God. These are cared
for by 26 Belgian Fathers of the
Friars Minor, 20 Franciscan Mis-
sionaries of Mary, 8 native priests
and a number of native Sisters.
The many years of prayer and toil
spent in behalf of these poor
people is at present reaping an
340
FRANCISCAN HERALD
abundance of fruit. S. W. Hu-peh
is one of the most flourishing mis-
sions in China.
In Northern and Central China,
the sons of St. Francis are evan-
gelizing several Provinces: the hilly
Province of Shan-si, i.e., the West-
ern Mountains, where the riches
that gave the district its name
forced the Hoang-ho to make its
great southern bend; North Shen-
si on the other side of the river;
the whole of Hu-peh, and the south
of Hu-nan in the heart of China.
In Shan-si, in thirty years, the
Catholics have increased from 15,-
500 to over 53,000; in Hu-peh,
from 21,000 to over 65,000. In
the Franciscan Missions of China,
in the year ending October 4, 1912,
the baptisms of adult converts
numbered 10,260. And there is
proof of a solid Christian training
given to the "Chinese Catholics in
the fact that the Franciscans had
in the same year, in their various
Missions, nearly 6,000 lay members
of the Third Order of St. Francis.
Montenegro. — On July 15, the
body of the Rev. Angelus Palic,
O. F. M., whom Montenegrin sol-
diers murdered last spring for
the Faith, was removed from its
temporary grave and laid to rest
in the Franciscan cemetery at
Zuembi. Most solemn and im-
pressive ceremonies attended the
reinterment of the precious remains.
The Catholics gathered in great
numbers to pay their respect to
him who so nobly sacrificed his
life in testimony of his and their
holy > Faith. Thus was fulfilled
the first condition of the treaty of
peace between Austro-Hungary and
Montenegro. In the near future a
magnificent cross will be erected on
the site of Father Angelus's glorious
martyrdom.
India. — The prefecture Apostolic
of Radjpoutana has been made a
diocese with the name of Ajmere.
The Rev. Fr. F. Caumont, 0. M.
Cap., is the newly appointed bish-
op.
Oceanica. — His Holiness has
named the Rev. Fr. A. J. Berr-
zans y Serra, O. M. Cap., to be
Vicar Apostolic of Guam, Mari-
anne Islands. The island of Guam
is a United States possession since
the Spanish-American war.
Chicago 111.— St. Peter's Church.
At the monthly meeting in August
33 novices were received. It was
announced that a retreat will be
given to the Tertiaries in October.
This retreat will be preached by the
Rev. Fr. Valerius, O. F. M., of
St. Paul, Minn. It begins on the
third Sunday of October at 3
o'clock, and lasts one week. To
accommodate all, the retreat will
be given in two sections. A ser-
mon will be preached on each
week-day, Saturday excepted, at
3 o'clock, for those who can con-
veniently come at that hour; for
those who work during the day,
the same sermon is preached at
8 o'clock P. M. The retreat will
close on the fourth Sunday of the
month with general Communion
of all Tertiaries at the 8 o'clock
Mass. Tertiaries and their friends
are cordially invited to. attend.
Boston Mass. — Monastery of St.
Clare. — The beautiful feast of St.
Clare, August 12, was ushered in,
by a public novena and Benedic-
tion given by the Rev. F. J.
Sweeney, S. J., who also conducted
the retreat, at the close of which
the Reception and Profession took
place.
The Rt. Rev. Msgr. Wm. P.
McQuaid, Rector of St. James',
presided at the ceremony and was
Celebrant of the Solemn High Mass
at 8 o'clock. The Rev. L. B.
Pastoralli, President of St. Jos-
eph's Seminary (colored), Balti-
more, was Master of Ceremonies.
The Rev. Fr. Wenceslaus Bulluci,
O. F. M., Guardian of St. Leon-
ard's, was Deacon. The Rev.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
341
Pasquale Di Millo, Rector, Sub-
deacon. The Rev. Patrick J.
Hally, Rector at Maiden, and other
clergymen, parents and friends wit-
nessed the ceremony which com-
menced immediately after the Bene-
diction.
The following are the names of
the "chosen few" who made their
first consecration to God in a life
of seclusion, adoration, prayer and
penance: Miss Marian Kirke,
Armagh, Ireland, in religion, Sister
Mary Attracta of the Assumption,
Sister Mary Damian (Cummings),
Pittsfield, Mass., and Sister Mary
Pacifica (Le Blanc), Maiden, Mass.,
pronounced their first vows. Sis-
ter Mary Bentivoglio (Hartman),
New York, made her final vows.
Sister Mary Angelina (Graves)
Kentucky, made her final vows as
an Extern Sister.
St. Louis; Mo. — Very Rev. Fr.
Provincial, Benedict Schmidt, O.
F. M., returned to St. Louis, Au-
gust 23, from his visitation of the
houses in the Far West. A num-
ber of changes were made in the
Commissariate of the West on
the occasion of Father Provincial's
visit. All the clerics were trans-
ferred to the houses of study in
the eastern part of the Province,
sixteen of them coming to St.
Louis for theology. Fr. Conradine
Wallbraun, O. F. M., who for
eight years had been professor of
theology at Santa Barbara, also
came to St. Louis to take the place
of Fr. Floribert Jaspers, 0. F. M.,
who resigned his position on ac-
count of failing eyesight. Fr.
Floribert taught theology at St.
Louis for eleven years and at
the same time was very active
in the confessional; he was engaged
in teaching in the colleges and
houses of study of the Province
during his entire sacerdotal life.
He was long afflicted with eye
trouble and was finally reduced
to a state of helplessness so that
he asked to be relieved of his
office. For the future he will
reside at Jordan, Minn.
During the months of vacation
the Fathers of the Sacred Heart
Province conducted more than
seventy retreats for various reli-
gious communities; six of them
were for priests.
Oak Forest, 111. — During the
latter part of August the new
chapel of the Cook County Infir-
mary at Oak Forest, 111., was
solemnly dedicated by His Grace,
the Archbishop of Chicago, assisted
by many priests. The occasion
marked the happy close of a long
contest. When the Archbishop
first obtained permission to erect
a Catholic chapel on the grounds
of the institution, some anti-Catho-
lics raised an outcry and obtained
an injunction against the work;
when this injunction was not sus-
tained, they took the case to the
Supreme Court, which finally de-
cided the case in favor of the
Archbishop. The new chapel is
dedicated to St. Roch. The resi-
dence for the Fathers attending the
institution is situated near by,
but outside of the institution's
grounds.
Humphrey, Neb. — Fr. Guido
Knepper, 0. F. M., suffered an
apoplectic stroke during the latter
part of August at Humphrey,
Neb., where he had been stationed
but a short time. Being rather
advanced in years his condition
is serious. For many years he
was pastor at Wien, Mo., and
Chaska, Minn.
San Francisco, Cal. — At a meet-
ing of the Third Order held on
September^, 22 new members were
received and 10 made their pro-
fession. The following good works
were performed during the past
month: Pieces of clothing distri-
buted, 83; literature, 153; alms.
$37.00.
It has been decided to go in a
342
FRANCISCAN HERALD
body on a spiritual pilgrimage
to Carmelo on November 23, in
honor of the tercentenary of the
birth of Fr. Junipero Serra, O. F.
M. Outside of the members of
the Third Order, a large number of
Knights of Columbus and others,
have signified their intention of
accompanying us on that occasion.
It is expected that from five to
six hundred persons will be present
to assist at the solemn Mass in
the open at the hour of arrival.
Tucson, Ariz.— The new resi-
dence at the old Mission San
Xavier del Bac near Tucson, Ariz.,
has been completed for some time
past and is now serving its pur-
pose of headquarters for the mis-
sionaries working among the Papa-
go Indians. Fr. Ferdinand Ortiz,
O. F. M., has been made Superior.
His companions, Fr. Bonaventure
Oblasser, 0. F. M., and Fr. Tibur-
tius Wand, O. F. M., are almost
continually on the road visiting
the many and far distant Indian
missions.
Portland, Ore. — A new parish is
being organized in Portland, Ore.,
by Fr. Capistran Damek, O. F. M.,
from Tigard, which is near by.
Cleveland, O. — On Sunday, Sep-
tempber 7, we had an exception-
ally large attendance at the meet-
ing of the Third Order, nearly 500
members being present. Some
1500 Bulletins were distributed,
giving the members full informa-
tion about our retreat. The re-
treat will be held from Septem-
ber 28 to October 5, and will be
conducted by Rev. Fr. Matthew, O.
F. M., of St. Augustine's Monas-
tery, Chicago. Judging from the
interest which our people take in
this retreat, we have good hope
that it will be a success. The
local Third Order branches have
given small donations to Fr. Ag-
nellus Bleser, O. F. M., and to
the Franciscan Bishop, who stopped
here on their way to the
"Celestial Kingdom."
Rock Island, 111. — On Saturday
morning, August 30, a very im-
pressive ceremony took place in the
little chapel of St. Antony's Hos-
pital, when the annual retreat of
the Sisters was closed with a
solemn High Mass. Two novices
were professed and three Postu-
lants received into the Order of
the Franciscan Sisters of the Immac-
ulate Conception. After the
Gospel was read, Rev. Fr. Hugo-
linus, O. F. M., of St. Louis
questioned the Novices and the
Postulants on the choice they were
going to make and on its serious-
ness. Having received from each
a firm reply to the effect that
they wished to follow this state
of life, he proceeded with the
ceremonies, assisted by Rev. J. S.
Kelly of Moline. Rev. Fr. Hugo-
linus gave a short instruction on
the dignity of their vocation.
Then the Postulants left the chapel
to remove their worldly attire and
to don the poor habit of St. Fran-
cis of Assisi. In the meantime the
choir sang the "Veni Sponsa Chris-
ti." The services closed with
Papal Benediction.
Harbor Springs, Mich. — The ad-
dition to the Holy Childhood
School for the Ottawa Indian child-
ren in charge of the Franciscan
Fathers and of the Sisters of
Notre Dame is nearing its com-
pletion. It will probably be ready
for use sometime in October. The
new building will add many facil-
ities and above all lessen the
danger of fire. The school is at-
tended by about 200 children, and
as it does not receive any govern-
ment support, its maintenance is
often the cause of great anxiety.
We ventured to erect the new
building, which was really neces-
sary, relying on Divine Provi-
dence and on the charity of our
friends. The Franciscan Herald
intends to bring a history of this
FRANCISCAN HERALD
343
school in the near future. In the
meantime, we recommend it to the
charity of our readers.
Grand Rapids, Mich.— St. Mary's
Church was recently the scene of
a Third Order rally. For the first
time in the history of the parish
a retreat was given to the mem-
bers of the Third Order, a branch
of which was established in the
parish many years ago. The re-
treat was conducted by the Rev.
Fr. John Joseph, 0. F. M., and it
lasted from Sunday, August 24,
to Sunday, August 31. The ser-
mons which were listened to with
wrapt attention, and edifying de-
votion, consisted of a series of
instructions, suited not only to
awaken an ardent love and in-
terest for the Third Order, but
also to eradicate the false impres-
sions and erroneous ideas many
seemed to have regarding the
Third Order. The people had been
well prepared by the zealous and
greatly loved pastor of St. Mary's,
the Rev. Joseph John Vogl, whose
pious efforts were crowned with no
small success. For at the solemn
reception of new members, which
took place Sunday, August 31, at
3 P. M., one hundred and one
devout parishioners donned, with
glad hearts, the Tertiaries' humble
garb — the cord and the scapular.
Not only were many prominent
men and women of the parish
amongst the happy recipients, but
also a goodly number of young-
men and young ladies. No doubt
their noble example will, in due
time, inspire many other young-
people of the parish to do likewise.
It made a deep impression upon
all present to see the respected
priests of the parish, the Rev.
Pastor and his faithful assistant,
the Rev. Charles Bolte, set the
good example and head the list of
members to be enrolled. They were
most solemnly received at the
main altar, whilst all other mem-
bers were admitted at the Com-
munion-rail. A peculiar circum-
stance of the retreat was, that
Grand Rapids is the native city of
Rev. Fr. John Joseph and that St.
Mary's Church is the place where
he was baptized, received his early
training, made his first holy Com-
munion, was confirmed, and cele-
brated his first holy Mass. And
now to see among those, whom he
received into the Third Order many
friends and chums of his boyhood,
was delightful beyond measure.
True Reform.
The Count of Oropesa, a friend
of St. Peter of Alcantara, was one
day bewailing the disorder and
scandals that reigned in the world.
"Your Lordship need not grieve
for these things," replied the Saint,
"for there is a remedy for them."
"What remedy," asked the Count,
"can there be for such evils?"
"A very easy one," was the an-
swer, "you and I must first be
what we ought to be, then we
shall have cured what concerns
ourselves; let each one do the
same and the reform will be effec-
tual. The worst of it is that
everyone talks of reforming others,
without trying to correct his own
faults; in this way evil remains un-
remedied everywhere."
There is more virtue in bearing
an injury without complaining,
than in great almsgiving or an
austere fast. — Blessed Giles.
Even though I had committed
but one venial sin, this would be
sufficient reason to spend all my
life in penance and contrition. —
St. Francis.
When I think of the happiness
that is in store for me, every sor-
row, every pain becomes dear to
me. — St. Francis.
344
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's Seraphic
College.
ON September 3, the students
returned to college, and after
a separation of two months,
greeted with loud, cheering voices
their companions of the past year
with whom they shared, and are
again to share, the joys and trials
of college life. During the time of
vacation the refectory, the study-
hall, the gymnasium, the music
rooms, and the corridors of the
college were renovated. The Ter-
tiaries' library received a new sup-
ply of books, and a statue of the
guardian angel, a gift of a generous
benefactor, was placed opposite
the main entrance of the college.
A cement curb was built around
the island in the college pond.
School formally opened on Sep-
tember 4, after a solemn High
Mass in honor of the Holy Ghost;
celebrated by the Rev. Rector,
who was assisted by the Rev. Fr.
Silas and the Rev. Fr. Juvenal, as
deacon and sub-deacon.
New members of the faculty are:
Fr. Victorin, Fr. Juvenal, and Fr.
Francis Borgias. Thirty-four new
students were enrolled as aspirants
of the Order.
On Wednesday, September 10,
a Requiem Mass was celebrated
by the Rev. Rector for the repose
of the soul of Mr. George Ohleyer
of Indianapolis, Ind., a personal
friend of the Rev. Rector and a
benefactor of our institution. In
his last will he remembered the
poor students. May he rest in
peace.
St. Anthony's College.
On August 19, our cherished
Alma Mater welcomed her sons
back to her hallowed halls. After
a much enjoyed vacation the stu-
dents returned to College, refreshed
in body and in mind. And the
readiness and good will for an-
other year of strenuous mental
labor needed no other expression
than the happy smile and deter-
mined look that beamed on every
countenance. Fourteen new as-
pirants were cheerfully received into
our midst, raising the number of
students to fifty-one.
On Wednesday, August 20, school
opened with a High Mass of in-
vocation to the Holy Ghost. It
was celebrated by the Rev. Rector
of the College, Fr. Linus, O. F. M.
In the first sermon of the scholas-
tic year, preached by the Rev.
Rector, the boys were exhorted to
pursue their studies with diligence
and pious devotion, never losing
sight of the real purpose of a truly
Christian education, which is, to
train the heart as well as, and even
more than, the mind. On the
Sunday following the reopening of
school, a meeting of the Third
Order of St. Francis was called by
the Rev. Director, Fr. Francis, O.
F. M., and the following officers
were elected: Prefect, George
Lombard; Vice Prefect, Henry Dier-
inger; Secretary, James Goggin;
Treasurer, Leslie Tariel.
On Sunday, August 31, St. Pas-
chal's Acolytes' Guild and the
college branch of the People's
Eucharistic League met. After
appropriate remarks on the part
of the Rev. Director, Fr. Andrew
O. F. M., the assembly proceeded
to the election of officers with fol-
lowing results: President, Henry
Dieringer; Vice President, James
Goggin; Secretary, John Walsh;
Monitors, Hugo La Vies and Joseph
Ehrenfried.
The Choir has already been or-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
345
ganized, and will be under the
direction of Fr. Francis. Fr.
Andrew will take up the direction
of the orchestra in a very short
time.
All the boys had the pleasure of
witnessing the beautiful ceremony
of investment which took place at
the old Santa Barbara Mission
on Friday, August 22. The six
students of last year's graduating
class received the habit of our
holy Father St. Francis. The in-
vestment itself was preceded by a
Solemn High Mass, and sermon
preached by the celebrant, Rev.
Turibius, 0. F. M. In his dis-
course to the candidates the
preacher dwelt chiefly on the
great beauty and dignity of the
religious life, and the great privi-
lege of being numbered among
the chosen few of the Lord.
After the ceremony, the college
boys were permitted to enter the
Mission garden and offer their con-
gratulations to the novices. The
newly invested are: Walter Wol-
lenschlager, in religion, Fr. Gre-
gory; John Clark, in religion, Fr.
John Chrysostom; Rudolph Eiche,
in religion, Fr. Sebastian; Frank
Oblasser, in religion, Fr. Mat-
thias; John Friedrich, in religion,
Fr. Raphael; John McNamara, in
religion, Fr. Daniel.
We heartily wish them what
the community, when embracing
their new brethren, wished them
in the Lord: "Pacem et persever-
antiam."
St. Francis Solano so loved the
Blessed Virgin that, distracted by
a holy passion for her, he some-
times went with his violin to sing
of love before her altar, saying, that
like earthly lovers, he was seren-
ading his beloved Queen.
The greatest . saints shunned the
company of men when they could
choose rather to live unto God in
secret. As often as I have seen
amongst men, said one, I have re-
turned less a man. — Thomas A.
Kempis.
The sacrifice of our will is the
best and most acceptable sacri-
fice that we can make to God.
— St. Joseph Cupertine.
My God and my all. — St. Fran-
Obituary.
The love of God never remains
inactive. — St. Francis.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Nora McCann, Sister Mary;
Ellen Clifford, Sister Frances; Wil-
liam Mahoney, Brother Francis.
Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church:
Christina Losgar; Margaret Har-
rington.
Dubuque, la., St. Francis' Home:
Mathilda Thomassen, Sister Ad-
aucta; Anna Baltus, Sister Frances;
Lidwina Farwick, Sister Jane Mary.
346
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
OCTOBER, 1913.
Dedicated to the
Queen of the Holy Rosary.
DAYS.
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
1
2
3
4
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Bl. Louise, 3d Ord., W.— St. Remigius, Bp.
Holy Guardian Angels. [P.I.]
Translation of St. Clare. — Vigil of the feast of St. Francis.
St. Francis of Assisi, C, Founder of the Three Orders and Patri-
arch of the Poor. [G.A., P.I.]
5
s.
21st Sunday after Pentecost. — Feast of the Holy Rosarv. — St.
Placidus and Comp., MM.
Gospel: The King's Account, Matth. xviii, 23-25.
6
7
8
9
10
11
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Mary Francis of the Five Wounds, V., 3d Ord. [P.I.]
St. Henrv, Emperor of Germany. — St. Mark, P. C.
St.. Bridget of Sweden, W.
St. Denys and Comp., MM.
St. Francis Borgia, C, S. J.
Octave of the Feast of Si, Francis.
12 S.
22d Sunday after Pentecost.— St, Seraphin, C. [P.I.]
Gospel: The Coin of the Tribute. Matth. xxii, 15-21.
13
14
15
16
17
18
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
SS. Daniel and Companions, 0. F. M., MM. [PL]
St. Callistus, P. M.
St. Teresa, V.
St. Wenceslaus, M.
St. Hedwig, W. — Bl. Margaret Mary Alacoque.
St. Luke, Evangelist.
19
s.
23d Sunday after Pentecost.— St. Peter of x\lcantara, 0. F. M., C.
[P.L]
Gospel: The Ruler's Daughter. Matth. ix, 18-26.
20
21
22
23
24
25
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. John Cantius, C.
St. Ursula and Comp., VV., MM.
Bl. Ladislaus, 0. F. M., C.
St. John Capistran, 0. F. M., C. [P. L]
St. Edward the Confessor, King of England.
St. Francis of Calderola, 0. F. M., C.
26
s.
24th Sunday after Pentecost.— Bl. Bonaventure, 0. F. M., C.
[P.L]
Gospel: Cure of the Leper and of the Centurion's Servant.
Matth. viii, 1-13.
27
28
29
30
31
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
St. Bruno, C, Founder of the Carthusians.
SS. Simon and Jude, Apostles.
Bl. Paula of Mantua, 2d Ord., V.— St. Narcissus, Bp. C.
Bl. Theoohilus a Curte, 0. F. M., C— St. Marcellus, M.
Vigil of the Feast of All Saints.— Bl. Thomas, 0. F. M., C. [P.L]
Abbreviations: St. — Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Con-
fessor; P. — Pope; Bp. — Bishop; D. — Doctor; V. — Virgin; W. — Widow; O. F. M. —
Order of Friars Minor; O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary
Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confessior,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of
St. Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on
day of monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
^^^^^^^^^^^g^^g^^^^^^^^^^^Jg
Jfranctgcan j>eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
Vol. I. NOVEMBER, 1913. No. 11.
Miseremini Mei.
/^OMPASSION, friends, remember me!
^-^ Whom once you held so dear.
Bereft of God, in sorrow's sea
My lot is lone and drear.
The Sun of Justice from His face
Hath banned His chosen bride.
Though hopeful of his fond embrace,
In anguish here I bide.
Give ear unto my helpless cry
For Heaven's Vision fair!
That my redeeming hour be nigh
Lisp ye a kindly prayer.
Compassion, friends, remember me!
At Mercy's throne above;
In turn your grateful guide I'll be
Unto th' Eternal Love.
F. B., 0. F. M.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
St. Elizabeth of Hungary, Patroness of
the Third Order.
November 19.
ST. Elizabeth, daughter of An-
drew II, King of Hungary,
was born in 1207. When she
was four years old, an embassy
arrived from Thuringia to ask her
grave of Thuringia, that, accord-
ing to the practice of the age, she
might be trained in the customs
of the people over whom she was
one day to rule.
hand in marriage for Louis, the
young heir of that rich and power-
ful state of Germany. The em-
bassy was successful, and the young
princess was conducted in a solemn
manner to the court of the mar-
Amidst the distractions of the
court at Eisenach, which was one
of the most brilliant of Germany,
the heart of the young princess was
directed towards heavenly things.
Prayer was her delight. J She was
FRANCISCAN HERALD
349
often found kneeling in the chapel
rapt in devotion. Even at play
and during court festivities, she
found means to remain united
with God. "For the love of God,"
as she said, she would interrupt her
play, and deny herself little amuse-
ments and comforts. Her love
of God led her to a sincere love
of her fellow men, especially the
poor and the sick, whom she
assisted in every possible manner.
This life of piety and detach-
ment from the things of the world
brought down upon her the dis-
pleasure of the worldly-minded
courtiers, who feared the future
margravine would place many re-
strictions upon them and insist on
a strict performance of all Christ-
ian duties. They even' strove to
induce her betrothed, who since
1216 had succeeded to the govern-
ment of the country, to repudiate
her and to choose a richer and
"more presentable" bride. But
Louis recognized Elizabeth's true
worth, and answered their demand
by giving her the greatest proofs
of his esteem and affection. The
marriage was at length celebrated
with great magnificence in 1221.
As Louis was a truly virtuous man,
Elizabeth was enabled to satisfy
the pious disposition of her heart
and to help the poor without
restraint. While strictly perform-
ing the duties of her high station,
she redoubled her acts of devotion
and of mortification. She rose
every night to spend several hours
in prayer, and made use of every
opportunity to mortify her senses
and to overcome the promptings
of self-love. She not only avoided
all unnecessary finery, but dressed
very simply, unless the circum-
stances demanded otherwise. Her
charity towards the poor and af-
flicted knew no bounds. She was
in truth a mother to the needy,
a protectress of the oppressed.
In 1226, during the absence of
her husband on affairs of the Em-
pire, a famine broke out, and now
her charity shone forth in all its
heroic greatness. To relieve the
want of her subjects she daily fed
four hundred poor who flocked to
her castle, distributed the immense
stores of grain, and gave away as
alms her entire income. She even
sold her costly garments and jewels
to help the needy. Close to the
castle she erected a hospital in
which twenty-eight poor and sick
persons were sheltered and cared
for. Elizabeth visited them daily,
consoled and encouraged them, and
rendered them every possible ser-
vice, and if she showed a pre-
dilection for any, it was for the
poorest and for those afflicted with
the most repulsive diseases. God
did not fail to reward the Saint's
extraordinary charity. One cold
winter's day, as a pious legend
tells us, she was on one of her
missions of charity, carrying various
articles that she intended to dis-
tribute among the poor and sick.
She was met by her husband, who
good-naturedly demanded to see
what she carried in her cloak. He
saw nothing but fresh, blooming
roses.
But Elizabeth, like all the saints
of God, had to pass through great
tribulations. These, however, only
served to detach her heart still
more from the things of the world
and to raise her to greater heights
of virtue and perfection. In
1227, her pious husband, having
joined an army of crusaders that
was about to set out for the
Holy Land, was attacked with a
violent fever while in camp in
southern Italy, and died after re-
ceiving the sacraments with a
fervor worthy of a Christian hero.
This great loss was but the begin-
ning of the sorrows that were to
come upon Elizabeth. In the
winter of 1227, her brother-in-law,
Henry Raspe, deprived her of her
350
FRANCISCAN HERALD
dowry, and treated her in such a
manner as to virtually drive her
and her three children from the
Wartburg, the castle of her hus-
band. Only two faithful maids
accompanied her. Fear of dis-
pleasing the new landgrave caused
all, even those towards whom she
had but lately exercised her char-
ity, to close their doors to her,
and she was finally obliged to seek
shelter in a stable. Here, in this
wretched abode, the thought that
she had become like unto Christ,
who was turned away from every
door and was born in a stable,
filled her with a joy greater than
she had ever experienced in her
palace. At midnight, hearing the
bells of the Franciscan convent
announce the time for matins, she
repaired to the church and asked
the friars to sing a "Te Deum"
in thanksgiving for the misfortune
that had come upon her.
Poverty had no terrors for her;
she managed to provide for herself
by the labor of her hands, like
the lowliest of her former sub-
jects. She even stinted herself in
her poor food so as to have some-
thing to give away. With the
greatest cheerfulness did she bear
the insults that were inflicted upon
her in her time of trial, and often
by those whose poverty she had
relieved.
When her relatives and the
friends of her husband heard of
her illtreatment, they intervened
in her behalf, and she received
the value of her dowry in money.
In one day she distributed five
hundred marks among the poor.
She was at length enabled to carry
out her ardent wish to practice
the poverty of St. Francis and to
consecrate herself more solemnlv
to God. On Good Friday, 1228,
she repaired to the church, and
kneeling before the altar, she
vowed to renounce her own will,
her relatives and friends, and all
the pomps and pleasures of this life'
and to belong unreservedly to Christ
Thenceforth Elizabeth led the life of
a religious. For this reason she has
been declared patroness of the
Third Order, both secular and re-
gular. It would be difficult to
describe the fidelity with which
she fulfilled her vow, with what
courage she exercised herself in the
practice of poverty, patience, hu-
mility, self-denial, and charity to-
wards all. We need not wonder
that God often made manifest
her sanctity by wonderful cures
and other miracles.
The time had at length come
when she was to receive the re-
ward for her life of heroic virtues.
God revealed to her the time of
her death. After receiving the
last sacraments with all the fervor
of her God-fearing soul, she peace-
fully passed away on November
17, 1231, in the twenty-fourth
year of her age, and was buried
on November 19. Pope Gregory
canonized her on May 28, 1535.
Reflection.
What a noble example has not
St. Elizabeth given to all Christians,
especially to Tertiaries. It was
her constant endeavor "to seek
first the kingdom of God and
his justice." She did not place
her happiness in wealth, honors,
and pleasures, but in detachment from
earthly things, in humility, self-
denial, and charity. And .how rich-
ly has she not been rewarded!
We cannot, indeed, imitate her in
every respect, yet we can look up
to her and follow her at a dis-
tance, as it were, by banishing from
our hearts all inordinate attach-
ment to the things of this world,
by faithfully fulfilling the duties
of our state of life, and by charity
towards all, especially towards the
poor and needy. "Prayer is good
with fasting and alms more than
to lay up treasures of gold."
^ (T On
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, 0. M. Cap.)
10. Execution of the Plan.
"All these were persevering with one mind
in prayer with the women, and Mary, the
Mother of Jesus, and with His brethern."
Acts 1, 14.
DURING the first days of the
Catholic Church we may dis-
tinguish three classes of mem-
bers: the Disciples of Jesus, the
Holy Women with Mary, the
Mother of Jesus, at their head,
and the ranks of the Faithful.
This quite likely served St. Fran-
cis as a model.
It would lead too far should we
attempt a detailed consideration of
all three Orders which he instituted.
A general view will suffice.
St. Francis had obtained disci-
ples. His aim now was to place
his institution upon a solid basis.
He journeys to Rome to procure
the approbation of his Order. To
the Sovereign Pontiff he makes a
vow of strict obedience. This
apparently was a trivial matter; it
proved, however, the beginning
of reform. Back of Francis stand
his brethren, who likewise pledge
allegiance to the head of the Cath-
olic Church. How seriously this
was meant, the glorious palms of
martyrdom in later years attest.
That Providence of God which
"reacheth from end to end mightily
and ordereth all things sweetly,"
(Wisd. viii, 1.) which operates in
all things, ordering and disposing
everything in benevolent and salu-
tary manner, brought to Francis a
comrade for the fray, the great St.
Dominic. These two it was who
restored the shaken authority of
the Popes and led the faithful
back to obedience towards the .
Church. By word and example
they caused the flickering flames
of zeal to burst forth with new
ardor and restored the proper re-
verence for piety.
Intimately united with St. Fran-
cis was St. Clare and her Order.
As in temporal things, so also
in the spiritual realm, woman is
dependant on man. The heart of
woman, so easily roused to en-
thusiasm, needs as guide the calm,
deliberating intellect of man. Hence,
the historical fact that the founda-
tion of an order for men has us-
ually been followed by that of one
for women.
St. Francis wished to give to
woman also the opportunity to
serve the Lord in poverty, chastity,
and obedience. The Order of St.
Clare should furnish proof to all
the world that in renunciation and
not in gratification true happiness
is found.
Francis and his disciples should
go forth into the world proclaiming
the doctrine of Christ and prac-
tising penance with the blessing
of God. They needed the power-
ful aid of prayer. This aid should
be furnished 'to the Third Order
by the Second. We see this in
the life of St. Francis himself.
352
FRANCISCAN HERALD
He was still in doubt as to whether
he should prescribe the contempla-
tive life for his disciples or should
choose a combination of the con-
templative and practical. In this
matter he had recourse to Clare,
and urged her and her Sisters by
their prayers to obtain enlighten-
ment for him.
Without exaggeration, we may
assert that the great success of
the First Order is due in no small
degree to the prayers of the Second.
Francis, inflamed with seraphic
zeal, desired also to exercise an
influence upon Christian society.
Here, too, he wished to restore
virtue and morality. Since many
were unable to enter the First or
the Second Order, he founded for
them a Third Order, that those
possessed of good will, though liv-
ing in the world, might easily at-
tain to Christian perfection. How
he solved this problem, we shall
see later.
Francis, then, had reared a
magnificent edifice. Every mem-
ber of the Franciscan family,
whether belonging to the First, the
Second, or the Third Order, is a
stone in this sacred building. In
order that the single stones may
fit their places, they require much
hewing and trimming. This thought
is beautifully expressed in a Irymn
of the Church. (Coelestis urbs):
"By mason's skill, by sculptor's art,
With ceaseless toil untiring,
This mass of stone was reared on
high,
E'en to the stars aspiring,
Well fashioned these majestic walls,
With splendor decked the spac-
ious halls."
(Translated by H. J. Cummingg.)
Thus every member of the Sera-
phic Orders must be raised to the
pinnacle of virtue by means of
blows inflicted by the hammer of
mortification and the chisel of
sorrow and pain — just so much
progress will you make as you do
violence to yourself.
Little Catechism of the Third Order.
Chapter VII.
Holy Sacraments — Divine Office-
Last Will.
99. What does the Rule prescribe
on the subject of confession?
The Rule says, "Members will
confess their sins each month."
They are, therefore, commanded to
confess at least once a month, be-
cause the sacrament of Penance is
a powerful means of preserving and
increasing sanctifying grace and
of leading a virtuous life.
100. To whom should Tertiaries
confess?
They are at liberty to confess
to any priest. If possible, however,
they should choose a Father con-
fessor, who is affiliated, or at least
in sympathy, with the Third Or-
der.
101. 7/ it advisable often to change
confessors?
No; for a too frequent change of
confessors renders spiritual direc-
tion ineffective, if not impossible.
102. With what dispositions should
Tertiaries confess their sins?
They should make each confes-
sion as if it were their last one.
Hence they should carefully exam-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
353
ine their conscience, make a good
act of contrition and a sincere con-
fession, and receive the imparted
absolution with the same reverence
as if it were the most precious
blood of our Savior, poured over
their souls in remission of their
103. What does the Rule say re-
garding Holy Communion?
The Rule says, "Members will
approach the Holy Table monthly."
In prescribing monthly Commun-
ion, the Rule indicates the least
that is expected of Tertiaries.
True children of Mother Church
and of St. Francis, however, will
receive oftener.
104. How often should Tertiaries
approach the Holy Table?
If possible, every day; for this is
the express wish of holy Mother
Church and the ardent desire of
her divine Founder.
105. Why should Tertiaries re-
ceive so often?
For the good of their souls and
the edification of their neighbor.
106. How should they receive Holy
Communion?
They should receive Holy Com-
munion in that state of soul
which is required for the recep-
tion of this august Sacrament and
with all the fervor and devotion of
which they are capable.
107. Should Tertiaries abstain
from Holy Communion if they feel
little or no devotion?
No; for true devotion consists
not in pious feelings, but in the
determined will to honor God by
acts of piety.
108. Which is the daily prayer
of Tertiaries?
The daily prayer of Tertiaries
is the divine office.
109. What is the divine office?
It is a formula of prayers daily
recited by the members of the
clergy and of the religious orders,
according to the form laid down by
the Church.
110. Why is this office prescribed
for the members of the Third Order?
Because the Third Order being
a true religious order, the members
thereof are to be regarded as re-
ligious living in the world, and
as such they have the obligation as
well as the privilege of sharing in
the worship of praise daily offered
to God by religious, strictly so-
called.
111. What does the Rule say re-
garding the divine office?
"Tertiaries who are ecclesiastics,
inasmuch as they read the Psalms
daily, need do no more under this
heading." Laymen who recite nei-
ther the canonical prayers nor the
prayers in honor of Mary, com-
monly knows as the Little Office
of the Blessed Virgin Mary, must
say each day twelve "Our Fathers,"
"Hail Marys," and "Glories," un-
less they are prevented from doing
so by ill-health.
112. Does the Rule impose on
clerical Tertiaries any special obliga-
tion regarding the recital of the divine
office?
No; the Rule does not impose on
them any obligation in this respect,
since they are already obliged to
say the divine office by the law
of the Church.
113. What form of prayers is pre-
scribed for lay Tertiaries?
Lay Tertiaries are obliged to
recite either the Little Office of
the Blessed Virgin or the office of
the twelve "Our Fathers," "Hail
Marys," and "Glories."
354
FRANCISCAN HERALD
114. At what time of the day
should lay Tertiaries say their office?
They may say their office at any
time convenient to them.
115. May Tertiaries be dispensed
from reciting their office?
Yes; they may be dispensed, but
only for the reason of ill-health.
116. What should those Tertiaries
do who cannot find time to recite their
daily office?
A good Tertiary will always find
time to say his office. In case,
however, it should be impossible
for him to say the entire office,
he will say at least a part of it,
or perform some other good work
instead.
117. Does any special merit or
efficacy attach to the divine office?
Yes; the divine is more meritor-
ious and more efficacious than any
other private prayer, because it is
the prayer of the Church, the be-
loved Spouse of Christ.
118. What is prescribed regarding
the making of one's last will?
The Rule says, "Let those who
have to make wills, dispose be-
times of their property by be-
quest."
119. What does this precept im-
ply?
_ It does not imply that Ter-
tiaries must deprive themselves of
the dominion or the enjoyment of
their earthly goods, but only that
they make their wills in good time.
120. Why does the Rule impose
this obligation on Tertiaries?
The Rule imposes this obligation
on Tertiaries in order that they
may practice the virtue of detach-
ment and the spirit of poverty,
and may cut short any quarrel such
as generally arises in a famihr or a
society at the death of an intestate
person.
121. Why should Tertiaries faith-
fully observe this injunction?
They should faithfully observe
this injunction in order to provide
for the peace of their own souls and
that of their families.
The Advance Publishing Com-
pany of Wichita, Kansas, has is-
sued in pamphlet form the address
which Archbishop Ireland recently
held on the occasion of the dedica-
tion of St. Mary's cathedral. In
his own matchless style, the Arch-
bishop pointedly answers the ques-
tion: "Why Men Should Go to
Church." The pamphlet is a timely
one and deserves to be read and
circulated by the members of our
Catholic men's and young men's
societies. The price of a single
copy is two .cents and of one
hundred copies, two dollars.
"Why am I a Catholic?" is a
question often asked and more of-
ten theologically and logically an-
swered. But suppose some of us
to whom it may apply, were asked,
"Why am I a careless Catholic?"
Where should we find the reasons
for our answer? Surely not in the
founding, the marks, or the at-
tributes of our creed; not in the
teachings or dogmas of our faith,
but in our own individual indif-
ferent lives, resulting from a lack of
knowledge of faith, because we
followed our dark, vacant minds
in preference to that divine voice
which called us and is ever calling
us through its representative — the
priest.
The mother's knee is undoubted-
ly the first and best place where a
child can receive religious training,
but what will happen when the
mother has nothing to teach the
children on her knee? This un-
happy state of affairs is only too
common under a system of secular
education.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
VIII.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
IN 1592 an appeal was made to
Fr. Bernardino de San Cebrian,
0. F. M., Commissary-General
of the Indies, for additional preach-
ers of the Gospel, because the few
friars stationed in or near St. Au-
gustine could make no headway
with the savages on the coast,
nor reach those in the interior.
It must be observed that in the
Spanish dominions no priest or
religious could be sent to America
without the permit of the king,
advised by the board called the
Council of the Indies. The need
was often imperative, as in Florida,
but the hands of the Superiors
were tied under the singular "un-
ion" of Church and State, as un-
derstood by the Spanish sover-
eigns and officials, who regarded
the Church as subordinate to their
political plans. The conditions are
at present somewhat modified, but
the "union" is scarcely advan-
tageous to the Church, and cer-
tainly reflects not the beautiful
idea between Church and State
which prevailed during the ages of
faith. This must be borne in mind
in order to comprehend why, during
the missionary period under Spanish
rule, it was the king, and always
the king, who was asked, and who
sent the missionaries, not the
Pope nor the Superior-General, as
should have been the case according
to the Rule of St. Francis. The
Lord save us from a "union" that
subordinates religion to doubtful
politics and scheming politicians.
The Council of the Indies at
length agreed that more mission-
aries should be despatched, and so
the royal pase or permit was grac-
iously affixed to the request for
twelve friars of the Franciscan
Order. The religious selected for
the arduous task of transforming
the hostile savages into peaceful
Christians, were Fr. Juan de Silva,
as Commissary or Superior, Fa-
thers Miguel de Aunon, Pedro de
Aunon, Pedro Fernandez de Cho-
zas, Bias and Rodriguez de Montes,
Francisco Pareja, Pedro de San
Gregorio, Francisco de Velascola,
Francisco de Avila, Francisco Bon-
illa, and Pedro Ruiz, besides Bro-
ther Pedro Viniegra, who later also be-
came a priest. These friars reached
Havana in 1593, and were hospit-
ably entertained at the Francis-
can monastery until an opportun-
ity arrived to transfer them to
the land of their zealous aspirations.
They eventually crossed over to
St. Augustine, and presented them-
selves to Fr. Francisco Marron,
who by the historian Barcia is
styled Custos. This would indicate
that, even at this early date, Flor-
ida and Cuba constituted a custody
or smaller province of the Order.
356
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Fr. Marron stationed the Fathers
Pedro de Corpa, a veteran mis-
sionary, Miguel de Aunon, Fran-
cisco de Velascola, and Bias Rodri-
guez with Brother Antonio de
Badajoz on the Island of Guale,
known at present as Amelia Is-
land, where the savages were so
fierce and bold that the soldiers
of the forts dared not venture
outside the palisades either to hunt
or to fish. The missionaries, how-
ever, by means of gifts, kind words,
and good example, at last succeeded
in gaining the confidence of the
suspicious Indians, so that, in
time, the soldiers were able to go
abroad with comparative security.
The other friars were stationed in
various parts of the peninsula, and
for two years labored zealously to
wean the natives from their hea-
then practices in order to prepare
them for the reception of the
Gospel. Besides the animosity of
the so-called medicine men, one of
the worst obstacles encountered was
polygamy. This even brought on
the destruction of a number of
missionary stations and the death
of several Fathers, as we shall learn
presently. Fr. Pedro Chozas, fear-
less of danger, ventured alone as
far as one hundred and fifty miles
inland from the coast. Unfortun-
ately, the good Father took care
that nothing of his terrible suffer-
ings and privations should be put
on record. We shall have to wait
for the Day of Judgment to dis-
close his successes and failures
and sufferings, as we shall have to
wait till then for a true narrative
of the heroic efforts of many other
unselfish missionaries among savage
peoples.
For two years the friars had
labored with much success; the
converts included even the son
of a powerful chief; then the storm
broke loose, as is usually the case
under such circumstances. Extra-
ordinary success in the conversion
of savages is sure to rouse the
fury of Satan and of his whole
infernal brood. Nay, every step
forward has frequently to be dearly
paid for by the messengers of
Christ. Such is the history of the
Indian missions from Florida to
California, and from the Gulf to the
Great Lakes. Nothing lasting is
effected, save at heavy personal loss
to the missionary; but nowhere,
probably, was the price paid for
souls so high as in the missions of
Florida.
With the Indian the spirit gen-
erally is willing enough, but the
flesh is exceedingly weak. Habits
of years reassert themselves, even
after baptism, when an occasion
presents itself in some alluring
form. Such was the case with the
chief's son mentioned above. After
a time, he returned to his former
licentious mode of life, and, be-
cause of his position, he naturally
led others to do the same. Re-
monstrances and entreaties proved
unavailing. At length, Fr. Copa,
the missionary in charge, thought
it necessary to reprove him sternly,
— not publicly, as Shea erron-
eously remarks, — but forcibly, for
living like a pagan, although he
was a Christian. Stung to the
quick, the enraged youth left the
Christian settlement, and went
over to the savages, who received
him gladly. Having exposed to
them his grievances, he was en-
couraged by them to revenge him-
self. A band of warriors was soon
organized. One night, towards the
end of September, 1597, the savage
band, armed with tomahawks, bows
and arrows and led by the young
chief, silently surrounded the hut
of Fr. Copa. Breaking in the frail
door, they found him on his
knees in prayer and ruthlessly de-
spatched him with a hatchet. Fr.
Copa thus became the first Fran-
ciscan martyr of Florida after its
conquest by Melendez.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
357
The atrocious crime soon be-
came known to • the Christian vil-
lagers. Some showed signs of
genuine grief; the majority, how-
ever, were won over by a harangue
of the young murderer. Barcia
gives the harangue; he doubtless
found it in the report of the
Fathers, as it was probably related
to them by a repentant Indian.
"The Padre is now dead;" spoke
the wily ingrate, "he would not be
dead, if he had let us live as we
lived before we were made Christ-
ians. Let us return to the ancient
customs, and let us prepare to de-
fend ourselves against the punish-
ment which the governor will try
to inflict on us. If he succeeds, it
will be just as rigorous for the
death of this one padre as if we
had killed all the padres." This
reasoning seemed evident to all the
Indians, for they applauded vigor-
ously. Seeing that he had made
the desired impression, the young
miscreant continued, "Well, if there
will be no more punishment for
killing them all than for killing
one, let us regain our freedom, of
which these padres have deprived
us with promises of benefits which
we have not seen, but in the hope
of which they wish us to give up
our enjoyments. They have taken
away our wives, and leave us only
one, and forbid us to exchange her
for another. They prohibit our
dances, feasts, celebrations, games,
and wars, so that by not engaging
in them we may lose the ancient
valor and cunning which we inher-
ited from our fathers. They per-
secute our old men (i. e. wizards
or medicine men) and give them bad
names. Our very work is displeas-
ing to them, since they will not
have us labor on some days. All
they know is to scold and preach
and oppress and abuse us and
deprive us of the happiness Ave
formerly enjoyed, and for all this
they promise us heaven as a re-
ward. It is all an imposition,
and all we can expect is to be
slaves. If now we kill every one,
we throw off the yoke at once,
and the governor will be im-
pressed with our bravery, and will
treat us gently for fear he may
also be overcome." All agreed to
these sentiments, and resolved to
complete the ghastly work. They
cut off the head of the murdered
Fr. Copa, placed it on a pole,
which they planted at the gate
as a sign of victory. The body
was thrown into the woods, and
was never recovered.
The murderers now passed on to
Topoqui, where a remarkable scene
ensued, which is probably unique
in the history of the Indian mis-
sions. It was early in the morn-
ing, and, as it appears, the Father
was preparing to celebrate Holy
Mass, when the murderous band
arrived. Without further ado they
told him that they had come ( to
take his life. The poor missionary
seeing no escape, tried to dissuade
them by showing them the enor-
mity of such a crime, and the evil
consequences it might entail for
them. Unmoved, however, they
declared that he must die. Then
Fr. Bias Rodriguez, for it was he,
asked them to let him celebrate
Holy Mass once more. After that
they might do what they wished,
and then bury his body in the
chapel. To this, strange to say, the
Indians assented. Fr. Rodriguez
offered up his last holy Sacrifice,
whilst the savages squatting or
standing about awaited the end.
When he had finished, the holy
priest knelt before the altar. There
the Indians beat him to death and
then buried him where he had fallen.
So says Torquemada. Barcia, how-
ever, tells us that the murderers
threw the corpse out into the field,
in order that vultures and wild
animals might feast on it; but that
none of them would touch the body
358
FRANCISCAN HERALD
of the martyr, save a dog, and he Christian Indian later removed
fell dead when he ventured to the body, and gave it burial in the
eat of the martyr's flesh. An old woods.
A Leaf from My Diary.
By Fr. Casimir, O. F. M.
AS the month of the Poor
Souls is approaching, I shall,
at the request of Very Rev.
Father Provincial, relate an inci-
dent in my life which proves that
the Poor Souls, by the permission
and mercy of God help us in tem-
poral affairs.
Besides many other missions
which I attended years ago as
Indian missionary, I had charge of
one called Flambeau Farm, peo-
pled by a large number of Indians
and whites. This mission is situat-
ed on the banks of the Lower
Chippewa in Wisconsin. It was in
1879 that I first visited Flambeau
Farm. Then and for many years
to come, it was very difficult of
access, the nearest railroad station
being at a distance of thirty-five
miles. I generally made my way
through the woods, along Indian
trails.
During the month of April,
1886, I had been visiting my mis-
sions on the banks of the Upper
Chippewa, and then I turned to
the Lower Chippewa. Arriving
at a point called Big Bend, from
which I could reach Flambeau
Farm by Indian trails in four
hours, I was very much disap-
pointed to see the whole country
flooded. We had had heavy
snowfalls the previous winter, and
the mild spring weather had
brought high water. At a short
distance from Big Bend, the bank
of the river was very high, and
I hoped, in case I could reach
this place, to be able to complete
my journey to Flambeau Farm
without further difficulty. Luckily,
I met two white men, whom I
hired to row me to this high bank.
Having reached the place in
safety, I got on quite well until
I came to bottom land, which I
found entirely submerged. There
was nothing left for me to do but
to wade through the water, which
often reached up to my waist.
Carrying on my back a forty
pound package, which contained
the articles necessan' for Holy
Mass, I proceeded cautiously in
order not to lose my footing —
and, perhaps, my life. Having
floundered through several sloughs
and swamps, I finally reached a
point only two miles distant from
my destination.
But, I had yet to cross a creek,
which in other seasons of the
year had hardly any water; now
it was a surging stream. What
was to be done? To retreat was
impossible. Having searched in
vain for a convenient crossing,
I climbed an old, barkless tree,
which served me as a lookout. For
miles about the whole country, in-
cluding the woodland, was one
large lake. In vain I looked about
for a means of escape from this
perilous situation. To add to my
sorry plight, my dripping trousers
had moistened the smooth trunk
of the tree, and in descending I
lost my hold, and fell to the
ground, where I lay unconscious
for some time. When I recovered
my senses, I found I had sustained
some bad bruises, but thanked God
that nothing worse had befallen me.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
359
I now took recourse to the Poor
Souls, and from the bottom of my
heart I cried to them for help,
promising at the same time to say
six holy Masses and to recite the
rosary daily for one month if they
would save me from my predica-
ment.
Hardly had I made this promise,
when I thought to hear a voice
saying, "Come and follow me."
I immediately picked up my pack
with the sacred utensils and pro-
ceeded, with all possible haste,
in the direction whence I was
sure the call had come. Several
times, on mistaking the way, the
voice would call to me plainly and
distinctly, "Don't go there, come
here." After some time, I again
came to the creek, and, to my
surprise, exactly at the narrowest
spot along its course, I spied a
long pole protruding from the
water, and by means of it I swung
myself with ease across the deep
and rapid current. I continued my
journey through the flooded dis-
trict, following the directions of
my invisible guide, until, by a
roundabout way, I reached a clear
road. Here my guide left me, for I
no longer heard his voice.
I can say that this twenty-second
day of April, 1886, was the most
fearful day of my life. Had Di-
vine Providence not allowed that
Poor Soul to succor me in my
hour of need, I would surely have
perished in the flood.
Subsequently, I received the sad
news of the death of my aged
father in Germany. He had de-
parted this life on the very day
that I was making my perilous
journey through the wilds of Wis-
consin.
Memorial Cross in Honor of
Fr. Junipero Serra, O. F. M.
A MASSIVE cross of steel and
concrete, studded with frag-
ments of old tile from the
remains of the first structures of
civilized men in California, now
stands crowning the summit of
Presidio Hill in Old Town, San
Diego, California. It is a monu-
ment simple and enduring to the
memory of a character sublime
and beautiful, as history presents
the heroic founder of the old
California Missions, Padre Junipero
Serra, O. F. M.
Most fittingly has the site been
chosen, for it was here that the
heroic pioneer of Christian civiliza-
tion on July 16, 1769, planted an
earlier cross, and dedicated to
Christ the first permanent settle-
ment of white men in California.
The ceremonies attending the
dedication of the monumental cross
were conducted under the auspices
of the Order of Panama, whose
members arrayed in the garb of
Cabrillo's Conquestadores, led the
grand parade to the site of the
memorial, where an altar had
been erected for the solemn Mass
of the religious ritual proper to
the occasion. . After the Caballeros
of the Order of Panama came the
Marine Band of the U. S. S. Mary-
land. Detachments of U. S.
troops from Fort Rosecrans, with
marines and blue jackets from the
U. S. war vessel in the bay, came
next in the line of march. Then
followed the Knights of Columbus
of San Diego Council, garbed in the
cowl and habit of the Franciscans,
rendered doubly sacred to Cali-
fornians, because it was the dress
360
FRANCISCAN iHER ALD
honored by the noble pioneers of
Christianity, Padre Serra and his
brethren. The cross-bearer, acoly-
tes, and choir boys preceded the
clergy, escorting the Bishop of
Monterey and Los Angeles, Rt.
Rev. Thos. J. Conaty, who pre-
sided at the imposing religious
rites that followed.
As the long procession moved
slowly and advanced up the hill,
two great bells from the church
Rev. Frs. Linus, 0. F. M., of Santa
Barbara, and Dominic, 0. F. M.,
of San Luis Rey, as deacon and
sub-deacon, and Fr. Paul, 0. F.
M., master of ceremonies, was a
notable gathering of public person-
ages. It comprised Rt. Rev. Bish-
op Conaty, with Fr. Peter, O. F.
M. superior of San Luis Rey mis-
sion, and Fr. Zephyrin, O. F. M.,
the historian of the missions, as
deacons assistant. On the Biship's
Memorial Cross of Fr. Junipero, O. F. M., (Courtesy of The Tiding*.)
at Old Town which had been hung
near the improvised altar, pealed
in mellow and sweet tones and
resounded through the hills and
far up the Mission Valley. In the
background on which the platform
stood at the foot of the great
cross, there were displayed artistic
replicas of the nine missions found-
ed by Padre Junipero Serra.
Grouped around the altar where
the solemn Mass was celebrated
by Rev. Joseph Nunan, St. Jos-
eph's Church, San Diego, with
left was seated the Spanish Minis-
ister at Washington, who was the
special representative of the Span-
ish King at this ceremony, and on
his right, Congressman Robert Lee
Henry, of Texas, special represen-
tative of President Wilson. Seats
on the platform were occupied
also by the Lieut. Governor of
California, representing Governor
Johnson; the Attorney General of
Arizona, representing the Governor
of his state; the representative of
the Governor of Nevada; Senator
FRANCISCAN HERALD
361
John D. Works, Hon, Chas. F.
O'Neall, Mayor of San Diego,
with Messrs. Carl Heilbron and
Ernest Riall as representatives of
the Order of Panama. A large
number of the clergy, both secular
and regular, were in attendance.
Commander Carl Heilbron, Act-
ing President General of the Order
of Panama, began the exercises by
a brief address, calling on the
Spanish Minister to this country,
His Excellency Don Juan Riano
y Gayangos, who made a remark-
ably eloquent and well-considered
address, following the presentation
to him, by Judge Ernest Riall of
the Order of Panama, of the golden
key to the enclosure of the monu-
ment. After the address, the
Spanish Ambassador, turning to
Bishop Conaty, said that in the
name of his king, Alphonso XIII,
and of his native country, he
confided to the Bishop, as repre-
sentative of Mother Church, the
key of the enclosure, and added
that it was an honor for him to
thus place in the keeping of the
Church that which a generous
people had erected to the memory
of one of Spain's devoted and
beloved sons, Fr. Junipero Serra.
The Spanish Ambassador then ad-
vancing to the Bishop's throne,
presented to him the golden key,
and reverently kissed the Bishop's
ring in token of his respect and
obedience.
After a glowing tribute to the
noble aims and heroic courage of
the Spanish missionaries and ex-
plorers, by Congressman Henry,
Bishop Conaty stepped to the
front of the platform and delivered
an impressive address, in which, af-
ter enlarging on the heroic labors
of the old Padres, he thanked his
Excellency, the Spanish Ambassa-
dor, for the key which he had
given to him as the representative
of Mother Church, and asked him
to bear to Alphonso XIII the
hearty greetings of the people of
California.
Following the addresses at the
scene of the dedication, a solemn
High Mass was sung at the altar
erected on the very spot, on which
Fr. Junipero Serra had celebrated
the same great sacrifice for his
little group of pioneers just 144
years ago. The music of the
sacred service was most beautifully
rendered by the male choir of St.
Joseph's Church, San Diego, under
the direction of Mr. Paul McCarty.
After the Mass, an eloquent and
appropriate sermon was delivered
by the Rev. Rector of St. Joseph's
Church, Los Angeles, Fr. Theo-
philus Richardt, O. F. M. At the
conclusion of this service, a pro-
cession of the clergy and the civic
representatives accompanied the
Bishop to the monumental cross
on the summit of the Presidio Hill,
which was then unveiled and ded-
icated according to the ritual of
the Catholic Church, and a grand
"Te Deum" that echoed over all
the brown hills of Old Town, San
Diego, and far out over the bright
waters of the bay, brought the
ceremonies to a close.
— Abridged from The Tidings.
"There are no disappointments to
those whose wills are buried in the
Will of God. "—Father Faber.
"The first step which he who de-
sires to follow Jesus Christ should
take, is to renounce himself ;that is,
his own sentiments, his passions, his
will, his- judgment, and all the mo-
tions of nature." — St Vincent de
Paul.
" God expects that we should never
do any good for the sake of gaining
a gopd name, but that His glory
should ever be the motive of our
actions and that we should never do
anything through human respect. —
St. Vincent de Paul.
362
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment
Tertiaries and Good
Literature.
IN order to enjoy good health
and to preserve life, it is neces-
sary not only to abstain from
everything that may impair or un-
dermine the strength of the body, but
also to provide it from time to time
with wholesome and nutritive food.
In like manner, if Tertiaries wish
to preserve their spiritual health
and life, they must not only re-
frain from weakening their faith
and virtue, by reading bad litera-
ture, but also supply their minds
with substantial pabulum by pe-
rusing good books and papers.
For this reason, the oft-quoted
pontifical letter to Tertiaries says,
"It is prescribed that they not
only read what is written in de-
fence of religion, but work to have
such writings spread among the
people."
There is a universal complaint
from Catholic publishers and book-
sellers that Catholics generally do
not appreciate their own literature.
This is all the more deplorable as
there is an abundance of unques-
tionably good and classic Catholic
literature. But Catholics seem to
think that whatever is written by
those of their own household, is,
by that very fact, of an inferior
quality. They have time and
money to spend on the latest salac-
ious novel, on the sensational
magazine, and on the daily' paper.
But they would consider it an un-
pardonable waste to buy and read
a copy of the "Lives of the
Saints" or an exposition of Christ-
ian doctrine, or an apologetic
book or -pamphlet. To save their
face, they may subscribe to a
Catholic weekly; but whether they
read it, is another question. And
as for Catholic novels — well, if
the story is good, and the author
not too outspokenly Catholic —
they may give them a place on the
library-shelf. Small wonder that
the number of Catholics suffering
from spiritual atrophy and anemia,
is alarmingly on the increase.
What they need to quicken their
languishing Catholic spirit, is a
good supply of solid Catholic read-
ing matter.
How far these strictures apply
to Tertiaries, let them judge for
themselves. Of one thing, however,
we are quite certain, namely, that,
in this country, neither the Third
Order as such nor individual Ter-
tiaries, are doing very much to
spread good literature. In un-
mistakable terms the present Sov-
ereign Pontiff, has repeatedly com-
mended— and, indeed, commanded
— the circulation of Catholic litera-
ture, periodical and other. "It is
not enough," says he, "to publish
Catholic papers and put them into
the hands of good people. Efforts
must be made to secure as large a
circulation as possible for them — to
cause them to be read by all, espec-
ially by those whom Christian charity
urges Catholics to save from the
poisoned springs of an evil press."
What the Holy Father demands
of Catholics in general, he expects
of Tertiaries in particular. His
words are emphatic: "It is pre-
scribed that they (Tertiaries) work
to have such writings spread among
the people." In other countries,
the Tertiaries are the leaders in
the fight against the evil press.
If in this country, they are not so
active as elsewhere, what may be
the reason? Is it lack of instruc-
tion or organization or lack of
both? Let those decide who are
in a position to do so. The fact
remains, however, that much more
FRANCISCAN HERALD
might be done by the Tertiaries
as regards circulating good books
and papers than is actually being
done.
Heeding the Pope's Advice.
Dubuque has a Catholic work-
ingmen's society. At a preliminary
meeting on September 14, thirty-
eight men joined the new organiza-
tion. Committees were appointed
to draft a constitution and to ask
all the workingmen of Holy Trin-
ity parish to join the urgently
needed society. Explaining the
purpose of the latter, Fr. Philip,
O. F. M., the zealous and practical
pastor, argued thus:
"Our society, composed of mem-
bers of various labor unions, is in
sympathy with the union idea. Its
main purpose is enlightenment on
labor questions in particular and
on social problems in general, —
from the Catholic standpoint. We
wish to further all the good points
of trades unionism and to oppose
Socialistic and anti-Christian ten-
dencies. Our organization is to
form a ferment tending to make
the unions thoroughly Christian.
In theory at least, the organiza-
tions are neutral ground which can
be occupied as well by Christian
forces as by the Socialists. That irr
in certain trades unions (the Ma-
chinists' Union, the Western Fed-
eration of Miners, etc.) Socialism
practically rules supreme (at least
as far as the higher officials are
concerned), must in great part be
attributed to our drowsiness and
to this saying of our Lord: 'The
children of this world are wiser in
their generation than the children
of light.' "
Bravo! Catholic workingmen's
societies (not trades unions) are
one of the great needs of the hour.
Those who organize them are only
heeding the advice and injunctions,
given some months ago by Pope
Pius in his famous encyclical on
the Christian syndicates and Catho-
lic trades unions in Germany. In
most parts of this country, it would
be impractical to start Catholic
trades unions. But just this cir-
cumstance makes it all the more
important to help and instruct our
Catholic workingmen in special
societies, that they may stand as
one man against the anti-Christian
and Socialistic schemes cropping
out at every turn. If the American
Federation of Labor is going to be
saved from falling into the hands
of the Reds, it will owe this good
fortune in great measure to Catho-
lic workingmen's societies. Who
will follow the good example of
Holy Trinity parish?
■ — Catholic Tribune
A Mere Suggestion.
Are you really anxious to help
in carrying out the purpose of the
Third Order? Do you wish to see
the world full of able and truly
Catholic men, an honor to Church
and State, and a bulwark to both
in the many dangers which threat-
en society? If so, here is a sug-
gestion?
To inspire patriotism, recourse is
taken to the example of a Wash-
ington, a Lincoln, or some other
national hero; their pictures and
statues are placed in every suitable
locality, so that the memory of
them and their deeds may never
perish, and that others may be in-
cited to follow in their footsteps.
Now, this is just what we Catho-
lics, and especially members of the
Third Order should do with our
Catholic heroes. If we are to have
Catholic heroes in the future, they
must be educated by familiarity
with the Catholic heroes of the
past.
Are you aware that the Church
during the past century was sin-
364
FRANCISCAN HERALD
gularly prolific of men, especially
laymen, of extraordinary intellec-
tual and moral standing, men who
did glorious work for Faith and
Fatherland? You certainly have
heard of O'Connell and Windhorst.
Have you also heard of Goerres,
Mallinckrodt, Lieber, of Montal-
embert, Ozanam, Veuillot, of Gar-
cia Morena — and a score or more
of other celebrities? Possibly, you
even laugh at the "funny names"
and can not pronounce them. And
why? Because you have never
heard of them. You have never
read their biographies. You have
never seen a picture of anyone of
them.
Till now, there was some excuse
for this last-mentioned fact — no
pictures were to be had. Last
spring, however, a Catholic pub-
lisher, Mr. Joseph Schaefer, 23
Barclay St., New York, set out to
remedy the defect. He has begun
by publishing pictures of Wind-
horst and Bishop Ketteler, and it
is his intention, if these are suc-
cessful, to continue the series till
all our Catholic heroes are repre-
sented.
Unfortunately, Mr. Schaefer has
so far met with no success in his
praiseworthy venture, and it is
here that members of the Third
Order can do something quite in
harmony with the spirit of their
institute. These pictures cost only
a dollar apiece. They are works of
art and will be an ornament to
any apartment. Every Catholic
home, institution, and meeting
place should have copies framed
and conspicuously placed. Buy
copies, therefore, for your own
home and urge others to do like-
wise. Do the same when other
pictures of the series eventually
appear. Do all in your power to
render the lineaments and the lives
of our Catholic heroes familiar to
our Catholic people.
Fr. Cuthbert's "St. Francis"
Again.
It is gratifying to note that so
thoroughly Catholic a work as
Fr. Cuthbert's "Life of St. Francis
of Assisi" is being well received
even by the secular press. It may
be merely a coincidence, but it is
none the less noteworthy that on
October 4, the feast of the Saint,
the New York Evening Post
brought a lengthy appreciation of
this excellent biography. Among
other things, the reviewer has this
to say in praise of the book:
"Fr. Cuthbert's work is the first
scholarly English biography of St.
Francis. In its general plan and
in its thoroughness it is very like
Sabatier's familiar 'Vie de S.
Francois.' Since that book was
written, the fervor of Franciscan
study has brought to light a num-
ber of important documents, and
has clarified many problems that
were then obscure. Fr. Cuthbert
thus has the advantage of being
able to use much new material.
In tone, the English and French
biographies differ greatly. The
earlier one is instinct with drama-
tic imagination, the latter is weigh-
ty with mature reflection. Saba-
tier's Francis moves surely and
rightly (?), but not without a cer-
tain sharpness, from scene' to scene.
Fr. Cuthbert's slower study is more
careful in the tracing of the least
transitions.
"The life of the book is not in
its treatment of fact or story; it
is in the patient, sympathetic,
sensible reconstruction of the inner
experience of St. Francis. The
analysis is constantly reasoned,
and reasoned with finished cogency.
'This was indeed the man', one
feels, and such knowledge of such
a man is to be treasured."
The Evening Pod's reviewer, how-
ever, thinks that Fr. Cuthbert
FRANCISCAN HERALD
365
over-emphasizes the importance of
St. Francis's knowledge of the ro-
mances of chivalry, and that such
statements as "Francis' idea of
obedience was in truth drawn from
the romance of chivalry," are over-
drawn. For all we know, Fr.
Cuthbert may have strained a
point to prove a theory. But it
should be borne in mind that, after
all, Fr. Cuthbert 's "Life" is only
an effort at "reconstruction of the
inner experience of St. Francis" —
an experience which even to the
most penetrating eye must ever
appear clouded in mystery and ob-
scurity.
"Tertiaries Companion" is the
title of a neat little manual,
compiled for the members of the
Third Order secular, by Fr. Vin-
cent, O. F. M., of St. Louis. The
first part of the booklet is of a
devotional character, and contains,
besides the usual daily prayers and
exercises, a number of popular
Franciscan devotions. The second
part is instructional in design, and
comprises the rule, the privileges,
and the ceremonial of the Third
Order. The typographical make-up
of the book is all that could be
desired, and shows a marked im-
provement over the somewhat
bulky manuals of former days.
Also the title is quite appropriate;
yet we are of opinion that the
possessive singular of "Tertiary"
would have looked better in print
than the nominative plural. The
book is published by B. Herder,
17 South Broadway, St. Louis, Mo.
Mary Loves You.
St. Bridget says, "As the magnet
attracts steel, so the Blessed Mo-
ther Mary draws the heart of men
to God." St. Francis Regis was
fully convinced of this same senti-
ment. One day he was called
to the bedside of a hoary-headed
sinner who did not wish to hear
of any preparation for death. The
fatal moment was approaching;
no one could help him. He him-
self felt that it was a question of
only a very short time. Yet he
refused all spiritual succor. Coming
to the sick man, St. Francis took
a picture from his breviary. It
was a representation of the Blessed
Virgin.
"Behold, Mary loves you," he
said kindly to the sick man.
"What?" the sinner cried out as
if awakening from a dream and
stared at the picture. "Then she
does not know me."
"Still she loves you," Francis re-
plied.
"Then she does not know that
I gave up my faith, and despised
my religion."
"She knows it."
"That I mocked her Son and
trampled on His precious blood."
"She knows it."
"And that innocent blood stains
my hands."
"She knows it."
"Father! Are vou telling the
truth?"
"Yes; sooner will heaven and
earth pass away than one word of
God. Did not our Lord once say,
'Son, behold your Mother?'
"A Mother who loves me?" the
sinner whispered. "My mother, my
Tears began to fill his eyes.
They were tears of heartfelt sor-
row. It did not take long, and
he confessed his sins, and received
holy Communion. A few days
later he passed away to a better
life after he had experienced the
wonderful, attractive love of the
Refuge of Sinners.
"Mortification, and especially bod-
ily mortification, is the shortest way
to cheerfulness and supernatural
joy." — Father Faber.
366
FRANCISCAN HERALD
On St. Francis's Bosom,
(Concluded.)
By Fr. Honoratus, O. F. M.
RESOLUTELY she hastened
through the foggy streets,
in the direction where
the Catholic church was sit-
uated, of which she had been
a member for some months only.
The natural ties of the family
had been severed, the supernatural
bond with God gave her the nec-
essary strength and courage. She
now thought of the words God had
spoken to Abraham: "Go forth
out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and out of thy father's
house, and come into the land
which I shall show thee." She
now remembered the word of
our Lord: "Every one that has
left house or brethren or sisters,
or father, or mother * * * for my
name's sake, shall receive a hun-
dred-fold, and shall possess life
everlasting." She now saw in
spirit St. Francis, a youth re-
jected by his father, who knew
not the supernatural life of his son
in God, and, in spirit, heard him
say, "Now, I have every reason
to pray, 'Our father, who art in
heaven!' ". And she whispered,
"Yes, St. Francis, with thee I
wish to pray; under thy cloak pro-
tect me and help me, after all
earthly ties have been severed, to
become whole and entire the child
of God!"
As she was thus praying she did
not feel that the frost chilled
her limbs; she did not see the sus-
picious persons that tried to come
near her, but were, as it were,
mysteriously .repelled. At last
the little steeple of the Catholic
church became visible through the
fog, the light of the sanctuary
lamp shone lovely through the
window. Here she prayed a short
while — then she said, "Yes, I'll
do it." And immediately Alice
hurried to the next street, in
which the priest lived that had
given her instruction in the Catho-
lic religion. She has reached the
house: — how awfully cold it is!
Her whole body shivers as she
rings the bell. She rings. A long,
long pause — no sign of life in the
house. She rings again and again
— and no response. One o'clock is
well passed. For a last time she
stretches forth her hand to ring
the bell; she does not know what
she is doing; she breaks down in
front of the door, overwhelmed by
the frost. With a last sigh she
has united herself with Mary,
ejected in Bethlehem, and with
Jesus, the sweet Infant, which
lay, cold and shivering, in the
manger.
On the other side of the street,
only a few houses away, are kneel-
ing in midnight choir, the Sisters of
Perpetual Adoration, before the
Blessed Sacrament, singing God's
praise. It is the fifth day before
Christmas. The Antiphon for the
Vespers runs thus: "0, Key of
David, and Sceptre of the House
of Israel! who openeth, and no
man shutteth; who shutteth, and
no man openeth; come, and lead
the captive from prison, sitting
in darkness and in the shadow of
death!"
Now the door opens, and the
housekeeper discovers the half fro-
zen one. She calls the Father and
the venerable old priest hurries,
as fast as he can, to the scene;
he immediately recognizes Alice.
He calls into Alice's ear; she opens
FRANCISCAN HERALD
367
her big eyes for a moment, but
utters not a word, simply sighs
heavily and sinks back into uncon-
sciousness.
The old priest had immediately
resolved upon a plan. "We will
bring the poor child over to the
Sisters in the convent," he said,
"there she will be cared for, and
to-morrow we can make further ar-
rangements."
* * *
The general had again gone to
India; his wife, together with her
two daughters, made a tour
through Belgium, Germany and
Switzerland; the son was in an
English college. A year and a
half had passed since the sad
occurrence. The three ladies were
just in Switzerland. One evening
the youngest daughter, Miss Anna,
took a notion to go to the Fran-
ciscan convent and there to assist
at the May devotion, of which the
hospitable landlady had told her
so much. And since she would not
stop begging mama and Mary,
they both decided to accompany
her. After the beautiful May
devotion had closed, they stayed in
church for a little while, and they
would not tire relating of the im-
pression this beautiful devotion,
the Sisters, and the novices and
the orphan children had made on
them. "Here everything is as it
were arranged by a supernatural
hand, and the peace of heaven
rests on the face of every member
of this community," Mary said.
And Anna added, "Yes, the king-
dom of heaven must be nigh
here." Mrs. Elfyn wiped a tear
from her eyes.
A nun joined their company.
"If you ladies wish to stay here a
little longer," she said pleasantly, •
"you are welcome to take a look at
our garden." The ladies gladly
followed this invitation, and in a
few moments they were walking
through the beds of fragrant flow-
ers. After a short while they
were standing in the little grave-
yard of the nuns. They went
from grave to grave. Suddenly
Miss Anna screamed, at the same
time pointing to a grave-stone.
The mother hastened to her side,
and' sobbing bitterly the girl sunk
upon her bosom.
On the simple tomb-stone were
carved these words: Elizabeth
Elfyn, born in London, May 16,
18____, died December 20, 18
Alice was found; here her re-
mains lay five months already in
the grave, and she had died just
a year after the expulsion from
her father's house. "She was an
angel," said the nun, who took
them to be only acquaintances of
Alice. "She was sent to us from
England, that she might recuperate
here. But, alas, death already
dwelled in her system. She must have
gone through something terrible —
there was talk about her expulsion
from her family — which broke her
down forever. But she had only
good and kind things to say about
her family; she lived in heaven
already while she was on earth,
and we all were edified at her
conduct. Her death was so beau-
tiful, so beautiful! It looked as if
paradise were opening for her, so
sweetly did she die. She was too
good for this world; our dear Lord
took her from this garden and
transplanted her into paradise."
Mrs. Elfyn broke a rosebud from
the grave, and hid it in her bosom.
Then turning to her daughters she
said, musingly, "Blessed are they
that suffer persecution for justice
sake: for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven."
"Fire heats the water and makes it
boil. AlasJ why are we, too, not in-
flamed so much with the fire of
Divine love, that our soul will burn
within us, as the fluid within this
kettle?" — St. Francis Solanus.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
A Lingering Memory.
(For the Franciscan Herald.)
IT was in the summer of 1912
that we spent a delightful three
weeks at one of the most pic-
turesque places in the State of
California.
Lake County, some 150 miles
above San Francisco, sometimes
called the Switzerland of America,
is a railroadless region, full of
springs and lakes and immem-
orial trees and stately mountains,
and a hundred other natural beau-
ties unspoiled as yet by the art of
man and undwarfed by the tin-
kerings of modern civilization.
To this after-paradise our
thoughts turned upon the strain of
a year's hard and close work, re-
solved to find a quiet spot, far
from the din of a bustling world
and free from the anxious thoughts
and cares of the office and the
study. We came, and saw, and
wondered. We found what we
sought on the borders of a beau-
tiful lake, a lonely and lovely
spot, whose charm, we thought,
must fascinate the most active
and world-loving of men.
Over us was a sky _ of fleckless
blue, at our feet the placid Clear
Lake, the sun shining gloriously
on its crystal waters, and the high
mountains beyond reflected from
its smooth surface. The only
sounds that broke the stillness
were the tiny wavelets that rolled
in one by one and broke in gentle
ripples on the sandy shore, the
rustling of the willow leaves, stirred
by the mild breezes that came
floating down the mountain sides,
the croaking of the fussy ravens in
the trees, and the melancholy cries
of the herons and loons as they
darted like arrows across the
watery plain. Here then was our
rest, for we had chosen it, though
not forever.
We left our peaceful retreat only
to saunter about in the fresh morn-
ing air, and again in the calm twi-
light of evening, when with light
step and lighter heart we would
make our way to what one of us
suggested as the sanctuary of the
azure dome that overcanopied our
little world — the modest little home
of the Franciscans, called Turibius
Mission.
Turibius Mission is an Indian re-
servation of olden days, which the
Padres on their missionary tours
would visit at intervals in order to
minister to the spiritual needs of
the converted Indians. It is situa-
ted a few miles beyond Kelsey-
ville and a half mile from Clear
Lake, in a beautiful plain, rich
with wild woods and cultivated
fields and orchards.
How we got to love the place,
the plain rustic house so comform-
able to Franciscan poverty, the
little wooden church, unplastered
and undecorated, yet so devotional
withal. And the dear good Friars,
how can we ever forget them!
Such true Friars Minor, darling
sons, we were sure, of their Sera-
phic Father; so simple and unas-
suming, so unaffected^ kind and
so cordially hospitable. Above all,
that dear Father Superior, so
humble in his ways, so unpreten-
tious and so good-natured; and
then so large-hearted and so self-
sacrificing. He was literally what
St. Francis wanted superiors in his
Order to be, and to be called, a
minister to his brethren. For
Father Philemon not only per-
formed the usual duties of a su-
perior and pastor, he was at the
same time the most active help in
the material management and main-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
369
tenance of the establishment, being
the community's ostler, machinist,
shoemaker, carpenter, and builder.
In truth, patriarchal conditions
worthy of the golden age of Fran-
ciscan simplicity!
We learned that Father Phile-
mon and his faithful assistant
Father Severin have entire Lake
County in spiritual charge. Be-
sides taking paternal care of the
poor remains of Indians dwelling
on or around the Mission Rancho,
they conduct regular services at
Lakeport, the county seat, at
Kelseyville, the town next in size
and importance, at Upper Lake,
Lower Lake, and Sulphur Banks.
Also, in the summer months they
visit Adams and Seigler Springs,
and celebrate Holy Mass there for
the resorters. Needless to say, so
extensive a field of spiritual ac-
tivity requires long and tedious
trips, the multiform hardships of
which the zealous missionary alone
knows and can know.
Every day we left the scene of
our restful solitude to call on the
Franciscans at Turibius Mission.
We went to regale our souls with
the fragrance of their holy and
unselfish lives, and to draw upon
ourselves some of that sweet peace
of God which beamed from their
serene, smiling countenances. We
prayed in their humble church,
joined in their brotherly conversa-
tion at the recreation hour, par-
took of their frugal meal, and
never felt so truly happy as in the
presence of these gentle sons of
the gentlest and sweetest of saints.
And when the last day came, the
day of parting, a great sorrow
came over us, a deep regret, as if
we were tearing ourselves away
from indispensable and life-long
friends. We bade the Fathers and
Brothers an affectionate farewell.
And as we turned to go, and light-
ened our steps to hide the heavi-
ness of our hearts, my eyes filled
with tears, whilst my companion
said in a voice broken with emo-
tion, "Surely there are heroes yet
in the world unsung but by the
recording Angel of the Book of
Life."
The Patron of the Panama-Pacific
Exposition.
By Fr. Julius, O. F. M.
SAN Francisco, the city by the
Golden Gate, is already ac-
tively preparing to welcome
and entertain the thousands who
will come from all quarters of the
earth to see the Panama-Pacific
International Exposition. Con-
struction of the first of the mighty
palaces, a building which will have
an area of eight acres, — is now
under way, and will be followed
in short order by work on all
fourteen of the principal buildings
which will be devoted to general
exhibits, and which will form the
centers of groups of smaller ex-
hibit palaces.
The states of the Union and the
nations of the world that are to
participate, are now, one after the
other, selecting sites for their sev-
eral exhibit buildings, and will
hasten with their construction work,
following the lead of San Francisco
which has set out absolutely de-
termined to fulfill its pledge to the
nation to have a Fair that will be
ready on time.
370
FRANCISCAN HERALD
There is no doubt, at least none
in the mind of any San Franciscan,
that after the huge timbers have
begun to be reared and joined,
and the heavy beams to be bolted
to their places, and the skeleton
of wood and metal to take shape;
and when the artists have come
with their delicate tints, and the
decorators with their phantasies,
and the sculptors with their heroic
figures, and the modern magician
of the electric wire, and all thus
unite, each with his best artistic
touch to grace the palaces with
greater and more dazzling brillian-
cy and far finer fancy than eastern
potentate ever demanded or dream-
ed of, — then, doubtless, there will
arise on the shores of San Fran-
cisco bay, a city the most magni-
ficent on the continent, a city
presenting, with its fine setting of
natural beauty of sea and cliff and
hill and bay, the grandest archi-
tectural panorama the world has
seen.
And all this to be coupled with
the name of St. Francis, the lowli-
est and most simple of men. It
may seem wonderful that it should
have fallen to the lot of the Little
Poor Man of Assisi to come to be
so prominently connected with so
much earthly splendor, and the
Lover of the Lady Poverty to be
the patron of a city which keen
observers tell us is destined shortly
to become the most opulent city
on the face of the globe; wonder-
ful that he who, though born to
purple and fine linen, yet cared so
little for all human glory, and so
little affected the world's splendor
and pomp, that he was wont to tear
from his own back the costly gar-
ments that his wealth furnished
him, and cover with them the
needy and poor, and who early in
life, albeit he was the fast leader
of fashion and the born companion
of the nobles and princes, gave
over a life of ease and pleasure,
voluntarily relinquishing his birth-
right to his father's wealth and
estate in order to devote himself
exclusively to religion and to the
service of his fellowman; wonder-
ful, not merely that he should for
these many years have had an ever
increasing popularity with all class-
es of men, but that he should now,
as it were, preside as patron over
the Panama-Pacific Exposition, the
brilliant pageant which is now pre-
paring in the city named after
him, and his name be in conse-
quence on the lips of millions upon
millions of men, and carried to the
fathermost corners of the earth.
All this will seem wonderful,
yet after all, may be nothing more
than a striking instance of the
truth of our Lord's saying that
"the first shall be last, and the
last first"; and it is probably a
literal fulfillment of St. Francis's
own prophecy, that he should one
day be acclaimed by the whole
world. It was at the time when
Francis was still in his youth, and
he and his companions were taken
prisoners and confined in a fortress
of Perugia, against which city they
had gallantly fought on behalf of
their native Assisi. During their
captivity, they had much time for
reflection, and began to take life
and its problems more seriously.
But while nothing could damp the
spirit of Francis, his fellow pri-
soners grew gloomy and lost cour-
age; they criticised him for what
they thought could be only unreal
and superficial gayety on the part
of Francis. And strange to relate
— it can only have been a most
singular premonition of what the
future really brought forth that he
boldly replied to their criticism:
"You look amazed at me, and won-
der that so bravely I bear our
fortune. Don't you know that all
the world will one day worship me?
Does not that astonish you more
than my good spirits in jail?"
FRANCISCAN HERALD
371
Nor need any one find it so
very strange that St. Francis has
had so fascinating an attraction for
men of all classes, and that none,
be he ever so bigoted — Jew, Gen-
tile, or Protestant — ever begrudges
him the high honor and fame
which have been his, and are his
today the world over. His uni-
versal popularity^ his wonderful
hold upon the hearts of men are
doubtless due in great measure to
the fact that St. Francis was
possessed of a heart intensely hu-
man, one that went out in sym-
pathy, brotherly love, and unbound-
ed generosity to all God's creatures.
With all his high idealism, and in
spite of the thoroughly supernat-
ural character of his life, he had
that within him which had power
to charm and to win the hearts of
men, even the most worldly-minded.
Then, too, it has perhaps been
instinctively felt, that St. Francis
by voluntarily renouncing all world-
ly things has taught men not so
much to despise the things and
sights of this earth, its splendors
and beauty, as rather to pierce and
to look through them, as through
so many windows, to catch with
the eye of faith even a glimpse of
the glory of the Eternal, Uncreated
Beauty.
Let us hope that the thousands
who will come to San Francisco in
1915, to be amazed and gladdened
by the splendors of the Fair, will
be made by the city's great patron
saint to view in their true perspec-
tive the wonders and sights that
will everywhere meet the expectant
and wondering eye, not as objects
for the eye to rest in, but as the
poorest and dimmest glimmerings
of the exuberant richness of that
other and brighter city to which
we must all look forward with
hope — the City of God.
Tertiary Congress in Cologne.
(Concluded.)
By Our Special Correspondent.
III. The Work of the
Congress.
IN sketching the progam of the
Congress, we have only touched
upon the deliberations that
took place. Now, though a com-
plete account of the transactions of
the Congress would exceed the
space allotted to us, much of its
work is too instructive and too
interesting to pass by. It may
help even a Tertiary understand
more fully the aim of the Third
Order. It will certainly go far to
make one's heart beat higher in
hope and warmer in love for the
cause of the Order.
The scope of the Third Order
was treated exhaustively by com-
petent speakers. We give a sum-
mary of the main speeches. As
these speeches furnished the ma-
terial for the deliberations, they
will give an adequate idea of the
spirit of the Congress.
The keynote of the deliberations,
and of Tertiary activity in general,
was struck by Dr. Antoni in the
first mass meeting, on Monday
evening. He spoke on St. Francis,
the exemplar of the Tertiary.
The Third Order, he declared,
must not be met with a shrug
and a smile, as if it were a society
of devotees. We are, indeed, far
from undervaluing prayer, so far
so, that we expect our success
372
FRANCISCAN HERALD
from the mercy of God alone.
Yet the spirit of St. Francis con-
sists not only in prayer; it con-
sists in action also. To put the
spirit of Christ before the world,
and into the world, by showing
that spirit in our lives; to exer-
cise in all its phases the distinctive
virtue of the Gospel — charity, —
that is the spirit of the Third
Order. To draw strength and
courage for the struggle from
mutual example and concerted ac-
tion, that is why we band together.
Tuesday morning's discussion
specialized the ideas of Dr. Antoni.
Fr. Remy Schulte, 0. F. M., took
as his subject , the foe that con-
fronts the Tertiary. That foe is
the world. The world is pride,
avarice, intemperance. Its legions
are variously at work: through in-
fidelity, rebellion, and lawlessness;
through greed, luxury, class hatred;
through indulgence and immorality.
The hosts of St. Francis must
meet the foe with self-discipline,
renunciation, mortification. The
second discourse was on the discip-
line of the Tertiary. The speaker
was Rev. Kallve, Subregens at the
seminary of Breslau. Every nerve
bent for action, the "children of
the world" blunder after progress,
— progress in knowledge *and in-
dustry. But what is more import-
ant: culture or virtue, body or soul,
time or eternity? That the "child-
ren of the light" be not put to
shame by progress of the soul,
perfecting evermore the life of
sanctifying grace. The best train-
ing school for them is the Third
Order, the Rule of which aims sole-
ly at Christian perfection, common
endeavor lending zest to the task.
Then followed an address on
the peculiar weapon of the Ter-
tiary,—Christian Charity. Fr.
Cherubin Kunert, 0. F. M., was
the speaker. In an age of immin-
ent danger for Church and society,
the call to arms is sounded for the
soldiers of the Saint of seraphic
love. The rancorous elements of
infidelity, free thought, anarchy,
and estrangement from God, shall
be met with an active love of God,
in a life of faith, in missionary en-
deavors, in compliance with our
Rule's requisite of a Christian life.
The widening crevasse between
the classes shall be filled out, not
with social schemes and laws, but
by self-sacrificing charity, which
forgets itself to help the needy
and to heal the wounds of the
downtrodden.
Tuesday afternoon was devoted
to the Third Order as an organiza-
tion. How shall the Third Order be
managed so as to make sure the
accomplishment of the task before
it? This, practically, was the
question before the house during
the afternoon. Fr. Mark, 0. M.
Cap., of Crefeld, has some remark-
able words on the subject. St.
Francis organized the Third Order
as an integral factor in the City of
God, the Church. Not to one or
other member shall its task be left,
but to the community as such,
the members concerting among
themselves and with the body of
the parish. To insure concerted
action among Tertiaries, the first
thing needed is 'a body of officers,
devoted to the interests of the
branch over which it presides.
The meetings must be held regu-
larly, or the enthusiasm of the
members will flag. The guiding
principle of the directors must
be, not wholesale recruiting, but
thorough-going discipline in the
spirit of Jesus Christ. How else
shall the Order revive the spirit
of Christ in the world?
The following are some of the
plans and recommendations of the
Congress: To solicit lectures in
the theological schools of relig-
ious, on the nature and scope of
the Third Order; to interest the
bishops in similar lectures for dio-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
373
cesan seminaries; to use the press
as a means of explaining the aims
of the Order; to organize the Order
into diocesan communities; to band
individual members and smaller
communities into larger local com-
munities; to hold special meetings
for the male and the female mem-
bers.
IV. The Congress a Sign of
the Times.
In the meeting of the directors,
Fr. .Schmidhuber spoke the elo-
quent words: "Never since the days
of St. Francis has such a general
forward movement thrilled the
Third Order as in our day. But
Leo's ideals are just beginning to
take a firm footing. In ten years
they will be in full action." The
trend of the discussions of the
Congress certainly warrants Fr.
Schmidhuber's prophecy. A look
at the resolutions adopted shows
how far-reaching the influence of
the Third Order is even now, and
it proves how deeply the Order
has struck root in the German
people, with its 150,000 Tertiaries.
It were needless to refer to the
great enthusiasm universally shared
in behalf of St. Francis and his
institutions. We have seen in our
day Catholic and Protestant and
unbeliever alike turning to St.
Francis as the source of inspira-
tion. We see them all invoking
his spirit as the salvation of our
times. The patient generally has
an instinct for the remedy he
needs. This feverish thirst for
pleasure which is wasting its energy
in inventing new means of enjoy-
ment, this insatiable hunger for
riches, needs the ideal, detached,
poverty-loving spirit of St. Francis,
and the world must turn to it or
to death. It was under such cir-
cumstances that the Third Order
proved the world's salvation in
St. Francis's day. It is for this
reason that leaders of thought
and princes of this world have
ever turned an interested look to-
wards St. Francis, and have been
proud to be enrolled in the Order
of Penance.
The Kodnische Volkszeitung had
this to say of the Congress in
Cologne: "Of late years the Third
Order has been taking up its social
task with new vigor. In France
it is successfully engaged in the
protection of young people; in
Mexico it is founding schools; in
Tyrol it is devoting itself to the
protection of girls; in Italy and in
Belgium it is lending its strength
to spread good books and to pro-
mote the Catholic press. In many
parts Tertiaries are the most active
nurses of the poor and infirm. In
this, manner the Third Order is
still evincing the Franciscan spirit,
while of late it has been contem-
plating several far-reaching tasks.
The Order is especially called to
nourish Christian fellowship and
to break down class-egotism; it is
here that it must exercise its benef-
icent influence, an influence that
is peculiar to it and to the great
Saint of Assisi. May the spirit
of St. Francis be destined for new
triumphs in our day and become
a powerful instrument in battling
against the menace of our time."
The more nearly I know the more
does my faith approach that of the
Breton peasant. Could I but know
it all my faith would doubtless
equal even that of the Breton pea-
sant women." — Pasteur.
"Oh! the love of God! how sweet
it is to love God." — St. Francis
Solanus.
"He who trusts in God alone has
no cause for fear." — St. Francis
Solanus.
374
FRANCISCAN HERALD
A Question and its Answer.
Not far from the Tshannia in the
shade of the mosque, Abul Daku,
the wise dervish, sat teaching his
pupils the precepts of the Koran.
Industrious and zealous, the gay
youths -plied him continually with
their questions and doubts. Sud-
denly, however, three loiterers ap-
peared upon the scene, -and soon
began to annoy and disturb the
old man. Abul Daku remained
silent, and paid no heed to their
out-of place questions and re-
marks. Angered by the silence
of the venerable old man, Omar
Ibn Gaddan. the boldest of the
scoffers, cried out, "If you are so
wise, father of the beard, answer
but these three questions:
"In the first place, how can
you teach that there is a God?
Neither you, nor I, nor any one
else has ever seen him, and what
I do not see, 1 need not believe.
"Then, how can you demand
that man give an account of his
actions? If a God made him,
then he must necessarily act as he
does and no one has a right to take
him to account for his actions.
"Lastly, why do you prate so
foolishly about the eternal flames
of Iblis? In the eleventh sure
of the Koran we read that the
devil has a body of fire. Now
how can fire cause pain to a bodv
of fire?"
To these questions Abul Daku
remained silent as before, and Omar
in his mocking confidence repeated
them again and again, demanding
an answer.
Finally, the heroic patience of
the wise man was exhausted, and
to be alone again with his pupils,
he had recourse to a rather start-
ling means. He slowly bent toward
the ground and seizing a clod of
earth, with a well directed aim he
struck Omar on the head with it,
causing the latter's turban to roll
in the sand. Omar, hurt more by
the seeming insult offered him than
by the force of the blow, hastened
to the Cadi to demand reparation
and punishment for the insolent
teacher. The Cadi, however, was
a just man and therefore first
called upon Abul Daku to give
an account of his actions. Omar
once more related the whole affair
in the presence of the judge. Abul
Daku in defence replied:
"O, representative of the shade
of God, I certainly did not mean
to insult Omar, much less to in-
jure him. To be rid of his an-
noying presence and to be alone
again with my pupils, I made
use of that means to answer his
questions."
"You intended to answer his
questions by throwing that lump
of earth at his head?" asked the
Cadi in surprise.
"Precisely," answered Abul the
wise. "How can Omar's head pain
him? I do not see the pain, neither
do you, nor any one else, and
what I do not see, I need not be-
lieve. Then, why does he cite me
here to court? He said that man
necessarily acts as he does and no
one has a right to question him
about his actions. Lastly, did not
Allah make us all of earth? Now,
I threw earth at Omar, and how
can earth cause pain to a body of
earth?"
"Omar Ibn Gaddan," said the
Cadi, "you are to pay fifty zechins.
And you, Abul Daku, go free from
hence. O, father of the grand ideas,
may your beard grow still longer."
"The child can never perish who
remains in the arms of a Father who
is almighty. " — St. Francis de Sales.
Franciscan News.
Rome. — The funeral of His Em-
inence, Cardinal Vives y Tuto,
whose demise the Holy Father so
deeply lamented, was held with
most impressive ceremonies. Car-
dinals, bishops and a vast con-
course of members of the various
religious, orders were present to pay
their respects to the great Cardinal.
The high Mass of Requiem was
sung by Msgr. Sbarretti, Secretary
of the Congregation for the Af-
fairs of Religious, of which the
deceased Cardinal was the Prefect.
His Eminence, Cardinal De Lai
pronounced the last absolution.
Milan. — In the Franciscan
Church at Milan a memorable cere-
mony was enacted on September 21.
The Cardinal Archbishop Ferrari
himself handed the crucifix to ev-
ery one of the fifteen missionaries
(ten priests and five lay-brothers)
who are to accompany Msgr. An-
tomelli, 0. F. M., to his new field
of labor in Tripolitania. After a
touching discourse by His Emin-
ence, the young messengers of
Christ, followed by the Vicar Apos-
tolic, filed through the center aisle
of the church, and at the door
each one was affectionately em-
braced and kissed by the great
Cardinal. After passing through
Rome to receive the blessing of
Most Rev. Fr. General and of the
Holy Father, the group of mission-
aries will shortly leave for Tripoli.
Florence. In this city the Domin-
ican Tertiaries of Italy held their
first National Congress September
15-18. Two Cardinals, several
bishops, the Most Rev. Fr. General
of the Dominican Order, and a
vast number of Tertiaries assisted
at the numerous sessions. Many
practical resolutions were drawn up
to ensure a greater concentration
and efficiency of the activity of
the members in the interest of the
Church and of society. Friendly
fraternal greetings and congratu-
lations were exchanged between this
great Congress and a convention of
smaller proportion but of similar
aims and equal importance. For,
on the same day there was held
at Rome a meeting of the Direc-
tors of the Third Order (all four
obediences) from all parts of Italy
to discuss means and ways for a
powerful propaganda of the good
work of the Third Order of St.
Francis. Emphasis was laid above
all on the necessity of instructing
the aspirants to the priesthood in
the First Order as to the apostolate,
direction, organization, and pro-
pagation of the Third Order, and
it was strongly recommended that
the Franciscan Fathers should use
every fit occasion to make known
and to spread the Third Order of
St. Francis, the bulwark of religion
and society.
Spain. — July 20 was a red-letter
clay for the city of Petra, in the
island of Majorca. On that day
took place the blessing and laying
of the corner-stone of the monu-
ment to be erected in honor of Fr.
Junipero Serra, O. F. M., the
Apostle of California. The im-
pressive ceremony was carried out
with all the solemnity prescribed
by the sacred liturgy, by the Rt.
376
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Rev. Pedro Juan Campins, D. D.,
Bishop of Majorca, in the presence
of the clergy, the city council, the
judges of the Supreme Court, the
members of the "Guardia Civil,"
and of a vast concourse of people.
The Rev. Francisco Torrens, great-
grandnephew of Fr. Junipero, read
the ceremonial document, after
which it was signed by the Rt.
Rev. Bishop, the local civil and
ecclesiastical authorities, and the
Rev. Francisco Torrens, and placed
in the corner stone.
The interesting ceremony over,
the Bishop with his retinue repaired
to the humble house in which Fr.
Junipero was born. Here the
mayor of the city unveiled the
memorial tablet upon which the
following inscription is carved:
"Casa donde nacio el V. P. Juni-
pero Serra, 1713. 1784." (The
house in which the Venerable Father
Junipero was born.)
Germany. — The Holy Father has
raised the church of St. Anne at
Altoetting, Bavaria, to the dignity
of a Papal Basilica. It is a famous
place of pilgrimage and is in charge
of the Capuchin Fathers.
At the Capuchin monastery of
Dieburg in the Grand Duchy of
Hesse, the Rev. Ingenuinus Patz-
leiner has lately gone to his
eternal reward. He was 94 years
of age, 75 vears a religious in the
Capuchin Order, and last year he
commemorated the 70th anniver-
sarv of his elevation to the Holy
Priesthood. The last 40 years of his
long and meritorious life in the
service of God he spent in the
convent of the Capuchins in Die-
burg.
Austria. — The Franciscan convent
in Ragusa has been partly de-
stroyed by fire. The ancient
monastery was a storehouse of
valuable antiquities. The pharmacy,
which dated back to the fourteenth
century and harbored some very
rare treasures, is entirely in ruins.
France, — The proceedings for the
beatification of Rev. Antony Chev-
rier have been sanctioned by the
Holy Father. The Ven. Servant
of God was a fervent and devout
member of the Third Order of St.
Francis. Shortly after his eleva-
tion to the holy priesthood in
1850, Father Chevrier was appoint-
ed curate at St. Andrew's in Lyon.
Here he founded the celebrated
"La Providence du Prado." The
object of this institution is the
preparing of children for the wor-
thy and fruitful reception of their
first holy Communion. After la-
boring in Lyon for six years, the
zealous priest was entrusted with
the parish in Moulin-a-Vent, in
the diocese of Grenoble. Here,
with the consent of the Archbishop
of Lyon he founded and organized
two socialities, one for Sisters and
one for his fellow priests in Prado.
The sodality of the Sisters he
affiliated with the Order of Friars
Minor. Their statutes provide for
a year of probation, after which
they pronounce the usual three
vows of religious. The children
at the "asyle du Prado" are the
object of their care and labor.
The sodality founded for the priests
of Prado was under the personal
direction of Father Chevrier. For
them he wrote a special rule of
life embodied in his book: "The
Priest according to the Gospel."
Both these rules breathe the true
spirit of St. Francis. On October
2, 1879, God summoned his faith-
ful servant to the eternal reward.
May he soon receive the honor of
our altars.
In the episcopal palace at Poitiers,
a branch of the Third Order of St.
Francis was solemnly organized
for the priests of the diocese. The
Rt. Rev. Bishop, Louis Humbrecht,
himself a fervent Tertiary, pre-
sided at the meeting. In a special
circular letter to his clergy, the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
377
worthy bishop earnestly invites
the priests to become members of
the Third Order, assuring them
that by the humble and faithful
following of its rule they can best
arm themselves against the evils
of the day and give their charges
the noble example of true Christian
piety and holiness.
Belgium. — Joannes Joergensen,
the famous convert and Franciscan
Tertiary, has lately accepted the
chair of esthetics at the Catholic
University of Louvain. He began
his lectures with the opening of
the present scholastic year.
At a recent regular meeting the
Tertiaries in Lokeren commemor-
ated a very singular event; 44
members of their flourishing branch
celebrated the golden and 43 mem-
bers the silver jubilee of their
profession as Tertiaries of St.
Francis. Congratulations poured
in from far and wide. In his
love and zeal for the Third Order
our Holy Father imparted his
Papal Blessing to the happy ju-
bilarians.
Ireland. — The members of the
Third Order of St. Francis in Cork,
numbering over 1,000 made a pil-
grimage last month to Ti mo-
league Abbey. For the first time
in 600 years, Holy Mass was cele-
brated in the ruins of the Abbey.
In procession they marched to the
ancient house of prayer and pen-
ance, headed by the Cork Working-
men's Prize band, playing sacred
music. The Rev. Father Raphael.
O. F. M., carried the Blessed Sac-
rament.
Cleveland, O. — The retreat con-
ducted by the Rev. Fr. Matthew,
O. F. M., of Chicago, from Septem-
ber 28 till October 5, was a great
success. The attendance was very
good every evening of the week,
and was satisfactory in the morn-
ing, in spite of the fact that it
rained every day, except on the
feast of St. Francis. Father Mat-
thew has been complimented from
all sides for his instructive and in-
teresting sermons. The following
subjects were treated: End of
Man, Grievous Sin, Venial Sin,
Death of the Just, True Piety,
Faults at Confession, Good Read-
ing, Good Intention, and Ejacu-
latory Prayer, Things Forbidden by
the Rule, Practice of Virtue, Works
of Piety and Charity, St. Francis,
Glories of the Third Order. Sat-
urday, October 4, a solemn high
Mass was celebrated and a beau-
tiful panegyric delivered on St.
Francis, then followed the pro-
fession of eight members. Sunday,
October, 5, Father Matthew was
celebrant at the solemn high Mass
and the Rev. Augustine M. Hack-
ert, S. J., delivered a panegyric
on St. Francis in German. At
3 P. M. the retreat had its solemn
close. Father Matthew officiated,
assisted by Father Leo, as deacon,
and Father Anastasius as sub-
deacon. After the sermon followed
the renewal of profession, recep-
tion of sixty-eight new members,
papal blessing, benediction with the
Blessed Sacrament, distribution of
1000 souvenir pictures to all who
were present. We feel confident,
that the Third Order in Cleveland
will continue to grow and flourish.
It surely will if all the members
keep up the interest and zeal they
manifested during the retreat. May
God grant it!
Chicago, 111. St. Peter's Church.
—At the meeting of the Tertiaries
in September, forty-six novices
made their profession. Seven mem-
bers died within the last month;
six of these were professed mem-
bers, whilst one was a novice.
The library was well patronized;
about 120 books were drawn from
it. Great improvements are being
made in the library. All the books
are renumbered; over 100 new
books have been bought, and pre-
parations are being made to issue
378
FRANCISCAN HERALD
a printed catalog, which will be
ready by the first of January.
New York. — In the church of
Our Lady of Sorrows, the annual
retreat for the Tertiaries was held
from September 28 to October 4.
The Rev. Father George, C. P.,
conducted the spiritual exercises
for the English and German speak-
ing members, whilst two Francis-
can Fathers from Italy attended to
the Italian members. On the morn-
ing of the feast of St. Francis the
Tertiaries approached holy Com-
munion in a body. At the evening
services they renewed their pro-
fession and received the papal
blessing.
Washington, D. C— With the
approval of his Superiors the Rev.
Paschal Robinson, O. F. M., has
accepted the chair of mediaeval his-
tory at the Catholic University in
Washington, D. C. Father Paschal
was born in Dublin, Ireland, in
1870, and educated for the bar.
Later he abandoned law for literary
work. Having served for a time
as London correspondent for a
leading New York newspaper, he
in 1892 became associate editor of
the North American Review. In
1895, he resigned this position, and
entered the Franciscan Order. He
is an authority on Franciscan lit-
erature and the author of a num-
ber of historical works.
St. Louis, Mo. St. Anthony's
Church.— On October 26, the Rev.
Philip, O. F. M., of Dubuoue, Iowa
began the retreat for the Tertiaries
of St. Louis in preparation for the
golden jubilee of the Order in this
city. The Third Order was es-
tablished in St. Louis fifty years
ago. No sooner had the Francis-
can Fathers come to St. Louis,
when they collected the Tertiaries
that had been received into the
Order elsewhere, and organized
them into a fraternity. The first
member to be received after the
establishment of the fraternity, was
Mary Ursula Schnetzler, who was
received June 4, 1863, by Rev. Fr.
Servatius, O. F. M., the first Su-
perior of St. Anthony's. One of
the charter members of the fra-
ternity, Mrs. Anna Mary Engel-
kraut, Sr. Clara, is still an active
member of the Order, and will cele-
brate her golden jubilee as a Ter-
tiary together with the golden ju-
bilee of the fraternity. She was
received June 13, 1863, by the
Rev. Joseph Kudolf and admitted to
the profession, October 9, 1864, by
Father Servatius. She has
always been a very zealous mem-
ber of the Order. Since its es-
tablishment in this city, the
Order has continually grown, and
during these fifty years no less
than 3172 members have, been
received. At present, St. Anthony's
Fraternity has a membership of at
least 1600 active Tertiaries, from
all parts of the city. There are
two divisions of the Order in St.
Anthony's Church, namely, an Eng-
lish speaking and a German speak-
ing branch. The English branch
meets on the fourth Sunday of the
month, and the German branch
on the first Sunday. The meetings
are well attended.
During the retreat, which will
continue until November 2, one
sermon is preached daily, namely,
at 8:00 P. M. Sunday, at 7:30
A. M., the solemn Jubilee-Mass will
be sung, during which the Ter-
tiaries will approach the Lord's
Table in a body. At 3:15 P. M.
there will be a solemn reception
of new members, profession of
novices, crowning of the jubilarian,
Mrs. Engelkraut, procession with
the statue of St. Francis, papal
blessing, and benediction with the
Blessed Sacrament. The jubilee
will be concluded with the pre-
sentation of the beautiful drama,
"The Miracle of Roses or St.
Elizabeth of Thuringia." This play
will be given November 9 and 16.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
379
St. Elizabeth is the Patroness of
the Third Order, and the presen-
tation of this play is, therefore, a
most appropriate conclusion of the
Jubilee celebration.
St. Anthony's Hospital.— The fall
retreat of the Franciscan Sisters
who conduct St. Anthony's Hospital
on Grand Ave. and Chippewa Street,
St. Louis, Mo., closed with the
solemn reception and profession on
October 4, the feast of St. Francis
of Assisi. The services began at
8 o'clock with the solemn high
Mass which was celebrated by the
Spiritual Director of the Sisters,
Rev. H. A. Hukestein of St. Augus-
tine's parish. Rev. Fr. Barnabas,
0. F. M., from the Franciscan
Monastery, acted as deacon, and
Rev. Fr. Joseph, O. F..M., as sub-
deacon on the occasion.
The following young ladies received
the habit of St. Francis: Augusta
Gerold from Germany, now Sr. M.
Amata; Frema Davis, Hastings,
Colo., now Sr. M. Lucina; Mary
Bintener, Minneapolis, Minn., now
Sr. M. Rufina; Mary Kovacs, from
Hungarjr, now Sr. M. Avellina; Caro-
line Spoo, Grantinger, Iowa, now Sr.
M. Julia; Helena Knecht, St. Louis,
Mo., now Sr. M. Cunigunda; Adel-
heid Eck. St. Louis, Mo., now Sr. M.
Balbina.
The reception ceremonies were
followed by the profession of the
three novices, Sr. M. Georgia, Sr. M.
Cordula, and Sr. M. Marcelline.
Sr. M. Lydia and Sr. M. Columba
renewed their vows for five years.
Final vows were made by the follow-
ing Sisters: Sr. M. Romana, Sr. M.
Julitta, Sr. M. Ignatia, Sr. M. Gre-
goria, Sr. M. Pauline, Sr. M. Alexia,
Sr. M. Sebastiana, Sr. M. Kiliana,
Sr. M. Lioba, Sr. M. Fabiana, and
Sr. M. Sabina. The retreat during
which the Sisters and the candidates
prepared themselves for the most
important step of their lives, com-
menced on Monday, September 29.
It was conducted by Rev. Fr. Christ-
opher, 0. F. M., who is stationed
at St. Peter's Church, Chicago, 111.
Rev. F. M. Gerold of Wardsville,
Mo., a brother of Miss Augusta
Gerold, who was admitted to the
noviciate, delivered the English ser-
mon; the German sermon was preach-
ed by Rev. F. Witte of Murphys-
boro, 111.
The chapel was beautifully de-
corated with natural flowers and
ferns in honor of the day, and was
densely crowded with relatives and
friends of the Sisters, who had
come to extend their congratula-
tions to them.
Sincere wishes are expressed to
the Venerable Sisters for a happy
and fruitful life in the service of
the Lord.
"And Let My Friends
Alone."
What are another's faults to me;
I am not a vulture's bill
To pick at every flaw I see
And make it wider still.
It is enough for me to know
I've follies of my own,
And on my heart a care bestow,
And let my friends alone.
— Jonathan Swift.
"Next to the establishment of
Christianity, the Franciscan move-
ment is the greatest popular work
that history records. If anyone will
take the trouble to carefully examine
the phases and multiple consequences
of this movement, he will be forced
to admit that he to whom it is due,
St. Francis of Assisi, has done in-
finitely more for the real welfare of
humanity than all the philanthro-
pists, and I defy modern civilization
to accomplish only the least part
of the social miracles wrought by the
Mendicant of Assisi." — Renan.
380
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's Seraphic
College.
DURING the first months of
the scholastic year the stu-
dents were very active in or-
ganizing the various college socie-
ties which tend to promote piety
and sociability among the members.
Not only were the officers of the
Third Order and of the Sodality
of the Blessed Virgin busy in can-
vassing for new members, but all
literary, athletic, and social clubs
were organized or reorganized.
The Third Order held its first
meeting on the fourth Sunday of
the month with great enthusiasm.
It was unanimously resolved to
procure a banner for the Order.
Several members immediately be-
gan to solicit contributions. At
the meeting a number of new
boys handed in their application
for membership.
The feast of St. Francis was
celebrated with due solemnity, Fr.
Victorin, O. F. M., officiating,
whilst Fr. Celestine, O. F. M., de-
livered an appropriate address. On
this day eighteen candidates re-
ceived the scapular and cord of
the Third Order.
On Sunday, October 5, the Rt.
Rev. Bishop James Ryan honored
the college with a visit, and at the
same time administered the holy
sacrament of Confirmation to eigh-
teen students, Edward Weisen-
horn, M. D., acting as sponsor.
The Rt. Rev. Bishop granted the
boys a holiday, which they enjoyed
on the following Saturday, when
the Rev. Fr. Definitor Roger
Middendorf invested Sigismund Baj-
fus as novice of the First Order.
The novice will be henceforth
known as Fr. Callistus. The col-
lege faculty and the student body
were in attendance.
St. Anthony's College.
In general the month of Septem-
ber ^bespeaks a scholastic year well
begun and well advancing. A few
items of interest may be selected
for brief mention.
Since the departure of the semin-
arians from the Old Mission Mon-
astery, the senior students of the
College have tried to fill the sad
vacancy in the choir-loft. Their
efforts, both at the morning and
the afternoon services, directed
by Father Francis, are finding
kind acknowledgment and well
earned commendation from all
quarters.
The last year's members of St.
Anthony's Literary Circle convened
for the first time this year on the
twenty-first of the month. The
sole object of the meeting was the
election of officers, which resulted
as follows: James Goggin, Presi-
dent; Henry Dieringer, Vice Presi-
dent; Leslie Tariel, Secretary. The
next meeting will be held shortly,
and will consist in the reading of
the constitution, adoption of new
members, and remarks by the Rev.
Moderator. It is hoped that the
society will have a very successful
year.
On September 23, the College
had the great happiness of cele-
brating the feast of the Rev. Father
Rector, Linus Koenemund, O. F.
M. Every heart was warm with
joy and grateful sentiments on this
beautiful day. There was a solemn
high Mass at 8 A. M., the Rev.
Father Rector being celebrant,
Father Engelbert, deacon, and Fa-
ther Julius, subdeacon. The sing-
ing which was truly splendid, as
FRANCISCAN HERALD
381
well as the very tasteful decoration
of the altars, added greatly to the
solemnity of the occasion. After
Mass the students assembled to
greet and congratulate Father Rec-
tor. And at 8 o'clock in the even-
ing they presented a short enter-
tainment in his honor. The pro-
gram consisted of an excellent ad-
dress, spoken by James Goggin, a
few musical selections by the Col-
lege Orchestra, two appropriate
recitations, and two songs of greet-
ing by the College Choir. All the
numbers were well rendered. The
Orchestra did remarkably well con-
sidering that it is so early in the
year. At the close Father Rector
addressed the boys in touching
words, thanking them in particular
for their many prayers and spiritual
offerings. Lastly, and as a token
of his appreciation, he promised
them a picnic on the following
day to the beautiful Hope Ranch
Beach, which glad tidings, needless
to say, were received with enthu-
siastic applause, and which picnic,
of course, was enjoyed by all as a
thing never to be forgotten.
"How much interior patience and
humility a servant of God may have,
cannot be known so long as he is
contented. But when the time
comes that those who ought to
please go against him, as much
patience and humility as he then
shows, so much has he and no
more." — St. Francis of Assisi.
"Let him who is ill desire nothing
but conformity to the will of God,
indifferent, therefore, to health or
illness, for it pleases God to prepare
by trials, sickness, and sorrow, all
those whom He has predestined to
eternal life." — St. Francis of Assisi.
is purified, raised up, and made
capable of noble and heavenly in-
spirations; the height of the elevation
is always in proportion to the
depth of the humiliation." — Bl. An-
gela of Foligno.
"Generally, God regulates His
acts by ours. If we are faithful to
Him, He is faithful to us; if we love
Him, He loves us; if we are hostile
to Him, He is hostile to us. Thus
God has established in the limit of
what He will do for us." — St.
Joseph of Cupertino.
Obituary,
"The more a soul is afflicted, cast
down, and humiliated, the more it
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Nellie Mclntyre, Sister Frances;
Rose Lynch, Sister Rosalia;
Bridget Dow, Sister Joseph;
Elizabeth Lardner, Sister Clara;
Mary Duffy, Sister Joseph;
Bridget Moran, Sister Mary;
Joseph Dalbec Dube, a novice.
St.Louis,Mo., St. Antony's Church:
Elizabeth Deters, Antony Engel-
kraut, (Members for almost fifty
years) ;
Michael McGrath, Mary Froehly.
Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church:
Sophia Eich, Catherine Lowery,
Winnefred Walsh.
382
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Franciscan Calendar.
NOVEMBER, 1913.
Dedicated to the-
Poor Souls.
DAYS.
FEASTS AND PATRONS.
1
S.
Feast of All Saints. (G.A., P.I.)
2
S.
25th Sunday after Pentecost.
Gospel: Jesus stills the tempest. Matt, vii, 23-27.
3
4
5
6
7
8
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
All Souls' Day.— St. Hubert, Bp.
St. Charles Borromeo, Bp., C— SS. Vitalis & Corap. MM.
Bl. Raynerius, 0. F. M., C.
Bl. Felicia, 2d Ord., V.
Bl. Bernardine, 0. F. M., C.
Octave of All Saints.
9
s.
26th Sunday after Pentecost. — Dedication of the Basilica of the
Most Holy Redeemer.
Gospel: Parable of the Cockle and the Wheat. Matt, xiii, 24-30.
10
11
12
13
14
15
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. Andrew Avellino, C.
St. Martin of Tours, Bp., C— SS. Tryphon & Comp., MM.
St. Didacus, 0. F. M., C. (P.I.)
St. Martin, Pope & M.— Bl. John, 0. F. M., C.
Bl. Gabriel, 0. F. M., C— Bl. Nicolas Tavilei, 0. F. M., M.
St. Gertrude, Abbess, V.
16
s.
27th Sunday after Pentecost.— St. Agnes of Assisi, 2d Ord., V. (P.I.)
Gospel: Parable of the Mustard Seed. Matt, xiii, 31-35.
17
18
19
20
21
22
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Bl. Salome, 2d Ord., V.
Dedication of the Basilica of SS. Peter and Paul.
St. Elizabeth of Hungary, Patroness of the Third Order (P.I.)
St. Felix of Valois.
Presentation of the Blessed Virgin (G.A.)
St. Cecilia, V. M., Patroness of Music.
23
s.
28th Sunday after Pentecost. — St. Clement, Pope & M.
Gospel: The Abomination of Desolation, Matt, xxiv, 15-35.
24
25
26
27
28
29
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
St. John of the Cross, C— St. Chrysogonus, M.
St. Catherine, V. M., Patroness of Philosophers (G.A., P.I.)
St. Leonard of Portmaurice, 0. F. M., C. (P.I.)
Bl. Delphina, 3d Ord., V. (P.I.)
St. James of the Marches, 0. F. M., C. (P.I.)
All Saints of the Three Orders of St. Francis. (P.I.)
Novena in honor of the Immaculate Conception begins.
30
s.
1st Sunday of Advent. — St. Andrew, Apostle.
Gospel: Foretelling the Destruction of the World. Luke xxi,
25-33.
Abbreviations: St.— Saint; Bl.— Blessed; Ap— Apostle; M.— Martyr; C— Con-
fessor; P.— Pope; Bp.— Bishop; D.— Doctor; V.— Virgin; W.— Widow; O. F. M.—
Order of Friars Minor; O. M. Cap.— Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I.— Plenary
Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the First, Second or Third Order Regular of
St. Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on
day of monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
Jfranriacan %eralb
A monthly magazine edited and published by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province in the interest of the Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions
\^^'ffi^~^^g^^Mg£^^^^^^^^^^^^m^^m
Vol. I.
DECEMBER. 1913.
No. 12.
Christmas at Greccio.
WHAT joyful strains to Greccio*s plains
The midnight hour invite!
Sweet mem'ries thrill the vale and hill
Of Bethl'hems holy night.
A holy scene of faith serene
Calls to the low and pure;
A myst'ry old it would unfold.
Of love all strong and sure.
His soul aglow, Saint Francis low
Before the manger bends,
To praise the Child so sweet and mild
His prayer to Heaven ascends.
And lo, what light dispels the night
While on the altar burns
The Sacrifice of endless price
That for our welfare vearns?
He sees the face of wondrous grace
That angels bent adore —
The Lord of might had come that night
To be the Poor Man's store.
Fr. V. H., 0. F.
M.
384
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Blessed Nicholas Factor,
Of the First Order.
December 23.
DURING the sixteenth century,
when proud and impious men
attacked the fundamental doc-
trines of the Church of Christ, and
led thousands of her children into
salvation of souls. We need men-
tion only St. Ignatius of Loyola, St.
Francis Xavier, St. Francis Borgia,
Bl. Canisius, St. John of the Cross,
St. Teresa, St. Francis of Sales, St.
Bl. Nicholas Factor.
the sin of heresy and unbelief, God
raised up a great number of saints,
who by the practice of every Christ-
ian virtue shed a new lustre on the
John of God, St. Peter of Alcantara,
St. Francis Solano, Bl. Salvator of
Horta, and Bl. Nicholas Factor.
Their saintly lives were a striking
Church and effected much for the proof of the sanctity of the Church
FRANCISCAN HERALD
at the very time when men were
reviling her and accusing her of
countenancing error and vice.
Among these saints who glorified
God in southern Europe, Bl. Nicholas
Factor, though not so well-known,
is one of the most remarkable.
Born of pious parents at Valencia,
in Spain, on June 29, 1520, he soon
gave signs of his future sanctity.
As a mere child he fasted three
times a week on bread and water,
and distributed his meals among the
poor. At school he edified his com-
panions by his modesty, obedience,
piety, and heroic charity towards
the poor and the sick. He one day
gave his breakfast to a poor woman,
and when his companions rebuked
him for it, he answered, "Be assured
that the breakfast which I have
given to the poor woman will profit
me more than if I had eaten it my-
self." It was his delight to visit
the Hospitals, there to console the
sick, to dress their sores, and to
procure for them every possible help
and relief. Animated by a lively
faith, he saw our Divine Savior in
the poor and sick, and hence he did
not shrink from even kissing the
loathsome sores of lepers. The
piety and heroic charity of the holy
youth aroused the admiration of
the people of Valencia, and so moved
the Mohammedan servant of his
father that she abjured the errors of
her religion, and became a fervent
Christian.
Meanwhile, Nicholas had made
amazing progress in his studies, and
when he reached the age of fifteen,
his father desired him to prepare for
a business career. But the heart of
his pious son was turned to higher
things. After mature deliberation,
and after seeking the advice of men
experienced in matters spiritual, he
resolved to serve God in the reli-
gious state. Led by the spirit of
God, he secretly left his father's
house, and betook himself to the
convent of the Friars Minor near
Valencia, where he was clothed in the
habit of St. Francis, on November
20, 1537. With great fervor he gave
himself up to the practices of reli-
gious life, especially to prayer and
mortification, so that he soon be-
came a finished pattern of a true
son of St. Francis.
After his profession and ordina-
tion to the priesthood, the servant
of God was employed by his super-
iors in the apostolic ministry. Know-
ing that all the labors of men are
fruitless, unless they are blessed by
God, Nicholas strove to make him-
self worthy of this blessing by even
greater fidelity and generosity in
all things relating to the service of
God. He exercised himself in al-
most continuous prayer. His life,
according to the testimony of St.
Louis Bertrand, was more in heaven
than on earth. He was often so
carried away by the contemplation
of the love and mercy shown to men
by our Savior that he fell into ecsta-
sies which lasted for hours. These
ecstasies came upon him during
holy Mass, in the choir, in the pulpit,
the cloister, the refectory, and even
in the street. His austerities were
incredible. There was no kind of
mortification that he did not practice
and, indeed, it was only by a miracle
that his frail body did not sink
under their weight. In this manner
he overcame the promptings of self-
love and self-will and gave an ex-
ample of heroic humility, obedience,
patience, and charity.
No wonder, therefore, that the
burning words of the servant of God,
confirmed by the example of his holy
life' and by many supernatural
signs, had a wonderful effect. The
most hardened sinners were conver-
ted, the careless and lukewarm
were aroused to greater fervor in the
practice of virtue, and the good were
encouraged to persevere and to
strive for even greater perfection.
For the salvation of sinners, God
revealed to his servant the secret
FRANCISCAN HERALD
thoughts of their hearts, and on
several occasions, he was instru-
mental in inducing persons who
were contemplating suicide to de-
sist from their evil design, and by
his kind exhortations, fortified them
against despair. The servant of
God several times begged his super-
iors to send him to the missions
among the pagans. His request was
not granted; but he was sent to
labor among the Mohammedans in
Spain, and his success was extra-
ordinary. He also held very respon-
sible offices in the Order, and by
word and example, did much for the
spreading and strengthening of the
true religious observance among his
brethren.
After spending forty-six years in
religious life in close imitation of the
virtues of our divine Savior and of
St. Francis, Nicholas died a holy
death in the Convent of St. Mary of
Jesus, near Valencia, on December
23, 1583. On account of the great
concourse of inhabitants, his body
remained exposed in the church for
ten days. It diffused a sweet odor,
and remained as flexible as the body
of a living person. Three years
later it was found still incorrupt.
On account of the many miracles at
his tomb, he was beatified by Pope
Pius VI, on August 18, 1786.
Reflection.
The life of Bl. Nicholas Factor
impresses on our minds the impor-
tant truth that the success of our
undertakings depends principally
on the blessings of God. We
depend on God every moment of
our lives, and all we have — health,
talent, skill, riches — are gifts of his
hand. No matter in what station
of life we are placed; no matter
what purpose we have in view; no
matter how diligently we may
labor; all our exertions, all our
learning and skill will be in vain
if God does not assist us. It is
God that gives "rains and fruitful
seasons, filling our hearts with food
and gladness." (Acts, XIV, 10.)
It is God that governs the aspira-
tions and undertakings of men,
that blesses the labors of those
who trust in him, and confounds
the plans of those who trust in
their own strength. "Unless the
Lord build the house, they labor
in vain that build it. Unless the
Lord keep the city, he watcheth
in vain that keepeth it." (Ps.
CXXVI, 1.) We must, therefore,
commend our undertakings to God
and beseech him to bring them to
a happy issue. But if we wish
God to bless our labors, we must
show ourselves generous toward
him by faithfully observing the
commandments and by fulfilling the
duties of our state of life in a truly
Christian manner. Then will the
words of Holy Scripture be ful-
filled: "The blessings of the Lord
maketh men rich: neither shall
affliction be joined to them. "
(Prov. X, 22.) Fr. Silas, O. F. M.
A patron saint should not be a
signboard to a society (or to any
person), like a St. Denis or a St.
Nicholas over the door of a tavern.
It is a type that we should strive to
realize, as he himself realized the
divine type, which is Jesus Christ.
It is a life that we must continue,
a heart where we must seek to warm
our hearts, an intelligence to which
we must come for light. He is a model
for us on earth, and a protector in
heaven; we owe him consequently
the twofold homage of imitation and
invocation. It is only on this condi-
tion of appropriating the thoughts
and virtues of the saint that the
society can escape from the personal
imperfections of its members, and,
by rendering itself useful to the
Church, justify its existence."
— Frederic Ozanam.
<^s
OtPH^
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis.
(For the Franciscan Herald, from the German of P. Camillus Broell, 0. M. Cap.)
11. Unity in Variety.
"One Lord, one faith, one baptism."
Eph. IV, 5.
IN his three orders, St. Francis had
erected a wonderful spiritual
edifice. Now the question arises,
have they anything in common? We
answer, the three Orders exhibit a
marvelous unity and variety.
The Apostle of the Gentiles ex-
claims, "One Lord, one faith, one
baptism; one God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through all, and
in us all. (Eph. IV, 5, 6.) These
words may to a certain extent, be
applied to the three Orders of our
Seraphic Father.
One Master and Founder there
is, since Francis founded all three
Orders. He is, therefore, the
father of all who have entered or
who will enter these Orders. Every
member of the seraphic Orders,
whether of the First, the Second,
or the Third, may with full justice
call St. Francis "Father," and may
utter the petition, "Holy Father,
St. Francis, pray for us." The
children of a family should be filled
with the good spirit of their father,
and act accordingly. In like man-
ner, the sons and daughters of
Assisi's Saint should possess his
spirit, be guided by it, and faith-
fully observe the precepts of the
Rule. Then St. Francis will be,
not only in them, spiritually, but
also over them, he will protect
them, and prove a powerful advo-
cate before the throne of God. We
are children of the Seraphic Father.
Let us, then, perform the works of
our father.
To the three Orders we may,
furthermore, apply the words, "One
faith," one and the same doctrine.
One faith, and that the Roman
Catholic, constitutes their common
foundation. Whoever deviates
from this faith, no longer possesses
the spirit of St. Francis.
One and the same doctrine, ever
and everywhere, we find in these
Orders. It is the one that Jesus
Christ proclaimed. Francis had
the following vision: "It seemed to
him that he was gathering crumbs,
which he would fain distribute to
many brethren. He scarcely dared
pass them round, for fear that
some, perchance, might slip from
out his hands. Then, from above
he heard a voice, which said to
him, "O Francis, from all these
crumbs make thou a loaf, and give
to those that crave it." These
words, at first, he did not under-
stand. He then began to pray,
and not in vain. "O Francis,"
came the answer, "the crumbs
denote the Gospel words, the loaf
signifies the rule, composed in
truth of many words of Gospel
lore." (St. Bonaventure.) The
Rules, therefore, which the Saint
bequeathed, contain nothing but
the words of the Gospel.
388
FRANCISCAN HERALD
In regard to the obligation which
each of the rules imposes, an im-
portant difference obtains. The
Rules of the First and of the Sec-
ond Order contain many precepts
and prohibitions binding under
mortal sin. The Rule of the Third
Order is, of itself, not binding
under any sin, but only when the
case in question comes under a
commandment of God or of the
Church.
Why this distinction?
Those who join the First or the
Second Order are emancipated from
many things which are a hindrance
on the way towards perfection; e.g.,
the struggle for daily bread. They
are protected from many dangers
to which a man of the world easily
falls a victim and are provided
with more abundant grace. On
this account, to strive towards
perfection is imposed on them as
a duty, which they assume at their
profession.
The members of the Third Order
live in the world and are occupied
with many duties. On that ac-
count, St. Francis, as a wise and
prudent leader, was loath to make
their yoke still heavier. To strive
for higher and the highest perfec-
tion, he did not impose upon them
as a duty. He gives them, how-
ever, suitable directions, by which,
though living in the world, they
may more easily attain the per-
fection of their state of life. Who
can refuse the tribute of his admira-
tion, to the sagacity of this exper-
ienced leader who frames his ordin-
ances in a manner so well adapted
to the circumstances?
"One baptism," exclaims St.
Paul, when he speaks of the unity
of the Church. It is the door by
which entrance to the Church is
gained, for Christ declares to
Nicodemus: "Amen, amen, I say
to thee, unless a man be born
again of water and the Holy
Ghost, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God." (John III, 5.—)
Something similar we find in the
three Orders. To these, too, there
is made only one entrance, the holy
profession. Only those who have
made their profession, belong, strict-
ly speaking, to the seraphic family.
And the novices? Are they not
yet members of the respective
Orders? This question may be
answered as follows. They take
part, indeed, in all spiritual favors,
but are not reckoned among the
members. We may apply to them
the words which St. Cyril of
Jerusalem addresses to his catech-
umens: "You stand in the ante-
room of the king." As long as
one is still a novice, one stands as
it were in the vestibule of the
seraphic palace, into which one can
enter only by the door of pro-
fession.
In the profession we have again
an important distinction to keep
in mind. In the First and the
Second Order, profession is made of
vows in the strict sense. In the
secular Third Order, this is not
the case.
The three Orders, furthermore,
are one in their primary object.
This is, once and for all, personal
sanctification.. For everyone who
assumes the habit of St. Francis,
the words of Christ are true: "If
any man will come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow me." (Math.
XVI, 24.)
The secondary object, which
these three orders pursue, are again
various.
To the members of the First
Order is given the apostolate of
preaching the doctrine of Christ.
In order to do this in a becoming
manner, they must apply them-
selves to study. This purpose has
been pursued, as long as the Order
exists, with all available means
and, we may justly add, with
success. Here, however, is not the
FRANCISCAN HERALD
389
place to treat this subject in detail.
The subordinate purpose of the
Second Order is the apostolate
of prayer. By such means, this
Order shall call down the blessing
of God on the labors of preachers
and missionaries. In our times,
this Order frequently devotes its
attention also to the instruction of
girls.
To the Third Order there has
been assigned a secondary purpose
that is truly grand and is closely
allied to its primary end. Since
we shall have occasion later to
treat of this subject, we may pass
over it for the present.
Variety, finally, prevails in re-
gard to membership.
The First Order is only for men;
the Second Order is for women
only; whilst the Third Order is
open to all, men and women,
youths and maidens.
Such is the great seraphic family
in its unity and in its variety.
St. Paul writes to the Ephesians,
"Jesus Christ himself being the
chief corner stone: in whom all the
building, being framed together,
groweth up into an holy temple in
the Lord, in whom you also are built
together into an habitation of God in
the spirit." (Eph. II, 22-22.)
The edifice of the seraphic
Orders is likewise built on Jesus
Christ and on his doctrine. Every
member shall grow into a dwelling
place of God. Whosoever lives in
the spirit of the Seraphic Father,
Will surely attain this end. St.
Francis will assist us, his children,
with his powerful intercession be-
fore the throne of God. Let us
consider well the words of Christ.
The Jews were priding themselves
on being the children of Abraham;
whereupon our divine Savior aptly
retorted, "If you be the children
of Abraham, do the works of Abra-
ham." (John VIII, 39.) Whoso-
ever boasts of being a member of
the Franciscan family, a son or a
daughter of the holy Father, to
him are addressed the words: "If
you be children of St. Francis,
do the works of Francis.
Little Catechism of the Third Order.
:er
VIII.
Chapt<
Good Example — Exercises of Piety.
122. What does the Rule say on
the subject of good example?
The Rule says that in their
home life Tertiaries should "Study
to lead others by their good ex-
ample."
123. Wherein does a good example
consist?
It consists in fulfilling, always
and everywhere, whether in public
or in private, one's duties, par-
ticularly those of one's state of life.
124. Which is the first duty of one's
state?
It is the duty of fulfilling, in a
Christian manner, one's obligations
toward the various members of
one's family. This is a duty of
primary importance, and he who is
negligent in this, can not be a
worthy member of the Third Order.
125. How should this duty be per-
formed?
It should be performed in ac-
cordance with the will of God.
390
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Husbands and wives should, there-
fore, preserve inviolate their mutual
marriage promise; parents should
bring up their children in the fear
of God, and children, on their part,
should revere, love and obey their
parents.
126. How should mothers and
mistresses of the household set a good
example?
They should set a good example
by governing the members Of
the household according to the
principles of justice, charity, and
patience and by regulating the
affairs of the household according
to the laws of order and economy.
127. How should a Tertiary act
towards his employer?
A Tertiary should strive to edify
his employer by his docility, hon-
esty, and devotedness.
128. How should a Tertiary en-
gaged in business conduct himself?
He should endeavor to edify his
customers by his willingness to
serve them and by conducting his
business along the lines of honesty.
129. How may a Tertiary la-
borer give a good example?
He may give a good example by
conscientiously performing the work
assigned to him, without however,
neglecting the service of God and
the care of his soul.
130. How may Tertiaries edify
their fellow parishioners?
Tertiaries may edify the other
members of the parish by assisting
regularly at holy Mass and at the
other exercises of devotion, and by
taking an active part in every-
thing that concerns the welfare of
the parish.
131. What should be the attitude
of Tertiaries on parochial affairs?
In accordance with their vocation,
their attitude should be one of
humility and self-sacrifice. It
should, therefore, be their ambition
not to rule the affairs of the parish,
but to serve in executing the eon-
mands of their ecclesiastical sup-
eriors.
132. How should Tertiaries con-
duct themselves towards their priests?
Being disciples of Saint Francis,
who during his lifetime had the
highest regard for priests, Ter-
tiaries should, at all times and
under all circumstances, show great
respect and absolute submission to
the ministers of God.
133. What does the Rule say re-
garding exercises of piety?
The Rule says, "Let them study
to promote pious practices and all
that is good."
134. Does the Rule specify these
pious practices?
No; the Rule does not specify
what pious practices should be
promoted; it contents itself with
recommending piety in general,
since, according to St. Paul, "God-
liness is profitable to all things."
135. How should a Tertiary per-
form his exercises of piety?
Having prudently chosen such
exercises as are best suited to his
vocation and to his needs, the Ter-
tiary should strive to perform
them faithfully and devoutly.
136. What place should these ex-
ercises occupy in the Tertiary's spir-
itual life?
These exercises should never be-
come a restraint or an impediment
in the fulfillment of other duties;
hence, the Tertiary, though striving
to remain faithful to his pious
practices, should, nevertheless,
maintain a certain freedom in per-
forming them.
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among
the Indians of the Early Days.
(Florida.)
IX.
By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.
FROM Tupuqui the murderous
band of apostates and sav-
ages hastened to the village of
Asopo, probably on Ossibwa Island,
where Fr. Miguel de Aunon with
Brother Antonio Badajoz labored
with great zeal and much success
for the conversion of the natives.
The two friars had been warned,
but, finding their escape cut off,
Fr. Miguel for the last time cele-
brated the holy Sacrifice, and gave
holy Communion to his companion.
Then both calmly prepared them-
selves for their martyrdom. The
savage soon appeared, broke into
the little chapel, killed the brother
with a war club, and then des-
patched Fr. Miguel in the same
way. Whilst the wretches hurried
on to Asao, on St. Simon's Island
apparently, the distressed Christian
Indians reverently interred the
bodies of the two heroes at the
foot of the great cross which Fr.
Miguel had erected in the open
space near the chapel. Eight
years later, succeeding Franciscans
exhumed the remains, and trans-
ported them to St. Augustine,
where they were deposited in a
suitable burial place.
When the savage mob reached
Asao, they discovered that Fr.
Francisco de Velascola had gone
on a visit to St. Augustine, but
that his return was daily expected.
Though he was a very mild and
humble religious, all the Indians
feared him on account of his
great bodily strength. Fearing
that their bloody work would
prove unavailing if this particular
priest continued alive among the
natives, the bloodthirsty horde re-
solved to await him near the place
where he should have to land.
When the unsuspecting Fr. Fran-
cisco returned, and stepped from
his canoe, the traitors welcomed
him in the most friendly manner,
and then without warning beat him
insensible with clubs, whereupon
they completed their dastardly
work with tomahawks.
Next it was determined to do
away with Fr. Francisco de Avila
at Ospo, presumably between St.
Simon's and the Cumberland Is-
lands. On hearing the noise of the
approaching savages, Fr. Francisco
fled through a postern, hoping to
elude the observation of the mur-
derers in a cane brake, under cover
of the night, which had set in.
Unfortunately, the rising moon be-
trayed his whereabouts. Wounded
in the shoulders by three arrows,
he fell into the hands of the sava-
ges, who resolved to put him to
death; but one of the Indians, who
had taken a fancy to the friar's
habit, remonstrated. Fr. Francisco
was then stripped and taken to a
FRANCISCAN HERALD
heathen village to serve as a slave.
Not being able, by reason of his
wounds and consequent weakness,
to labor to the satisfaction of his
masters, the captive was frequently
maltreated. At intervals, he was
driven wholly naked through the
Indian Village and beaten with
sticks. At other times, he was tied
to a stake or tree in order to serve
as a target for the boys practising
with their bows and arrows. The
wounds received were not mortal,
but they added considerably to his
sufferings, which the holy man en-
dured with remarkable cheerful-
ness. Generally, he was compelled
to carry water and firewood, or to
guard the cultivated patches, but
he received little or no food. Some-
times he had to satisfy his hunger
with leaves and tendrils.
Meanwhile, the Spaniards at St.
Augustine learned that, instead of
being dead, he was held a pris-
oner. Lieutenant Exiga was ac-
cordingly despatched to Tolomato
for the purpose of bringing the
Father back; but the chief refused
to deliver him. Finally, the officer
threatened to overrun the whole
country with soldiers and destroy
the crops. Reluctantly, the chief
then agreed to set the captive free
in exchange for some youths whom
the Spaniards had captured. Good
Fr. Francisco, however, had been
so changed by his privations and
brutal treatment that his brethren
hardly recognized him. He was
hailed as one who had risen from
the dead.
The murderers, in the meantime,
suffered the punishment they de-
served. After destroying Fr. Fran-
cisco's chapel at Osco, the hostile
party, armed with bows, and ar-
rows, and war clubs, and led by
the young brute, proceeded in
forty canoes to the Isle of San
Pedro, Cumberland Island, it is
believed, in order to massacre the
missionaries and the Indian chief,
who was not friendly to the mur-
derous youth. Fortunately, a
Spanish vessel happened to lay at
anchor near the port where the
savages would have to land. This
circumstance gave courage to the
chief of the island. At the head
of his warriors, also in canoes, ■ he
attacked the rebels, and routed
them so completely that but few
escaped.
Governor-General Gonzalo Men-
endez Canso saw that it would be
necessary to teach the savages a
lesson, lest they repeat the outrages
on the Christian missions. Seven
of the survivors of the slaughter
at Ospo were captured, and among
them the ringleader Lucas. Fr.
Francisco de Avila was called to
testify; but, despite the inhuman
treatment suffered at the hands of
the savages, he nobly refused to
say aught against them, as the
following extract from the court
proceedings shows:
"Fray Francisco de Avila said:
Although it was true that Fr. Mar-
ron had granted permission to
speak, he could not make use of it
in a case so grave as the present
one. He was forbidden by the
sacred canons of the priesthood to
testify under such circumstances,
because it would force him to say
that which might condemn someone
and so he did not wish to speak
or testify in this case in order not
to fall into any error. Besides, he
was aware that, at the time of his
ransom, the governor had brought
seven Indians from the peninsula
to this city, and from them he
could learn and gather all that
they might have to relate. This
he said; and I sign it in his name.
Fray Francisco de Avila. In my
presence — Juan Ximenes, Notary
Public."
All the prisoners were closely
questioned, when it became evident
that Lucas, the son of the chief of
Tupuqui, was the moving spirit of
FRANCISCAN HERALD
393
the revolt and murders. Accord-
ingly, the governor directed as fol-
lows: "In view of said declara-
tions of these proceedings, the
crime falls upon Lucas, the Indian,
son of the Cacique de Tupuqui, for
having been present and for having
participated in the killing of Fray
Bias, who was sent to convert the
people of Tupuqui. By this de-
cree I must condemn him, sen-
tenced according to his own ad-
mission, to suffer the penalty of
death. The justice which I order
shall be done him, is: That when
he leaves the jail where he now is,
it shall be with a rope around his
neck, his hands tied behind him,
and with a loud voice his crime
must be proclaimed to the public;
that he shall be taken to the gal-
lows, already prepared for this
purpose, and that there he shall
be hung by the neck and strangled
until dead; for thus it is well to
punish with real justice those who
dare to commit such crimes, and
as an example to the other Indian
natives of these provinces that
they may not commit similar
crimes. So do I pronounce sen-
tence and command. If said Lucas
is not mindful of receiving Baptism,
and should die not repenting in
the Catholic Faith, I order that he
be hung, and after his death his
body be burned to ashes. — Re-
garding the other six Indians,
detained for this cause, proceedings
will not continue for the present
against them, because they are
boys under age. We shall so send
and notify the Indian Lucas. Gon-
zalo Menendez Canso."
"To Alonzo Diaz de Badajoz,
Sergeant-Major of the Fort and
Garrison _ of St. Augustine. — I or-
der you by this sentence, which will
be shown you by Juan Ximenes,
Notary Public, against the Indian
Lucas, prisoner in this city, that
he shall be executed as is stated
in this sentence, because it so
pleaseth his Majesty. This execu-
tion is carried out in justice to his
Majesty, and must be so accom-
plished. Gonzalo Menendez Canso.
St. Augustine, July 29, 1598.— Before
me, Juan Ximenes."
The details here related are not
found with either Torquemada or
Barcia, and modern authors, in-
cluding Shea and Lowery, could
therefore not have incorporated the
facts. Miss A. M. Brooks of St.
Augustine first published these doc-
uments in her " Unwritten History
of Old St. Augustine." This valu-
able book is a collection of letters
and reports which she unearthed
at Seville, and had transcribed.
The first paper is a royal decree of
Phillip II, dated August 15, 1565.
The last document is a letter of
the Captain-General of Florida to
the Comandante of St. Augustine,
and dated Madrid, December 5,
1786. The translation from the
Spanish was made by Mrs. Annie
Averette of St. Augustine. The
book seems to be intended for pri-
vate circulation, as it bears neither
the name of the publisher nor the
year of publication.
Lost and Found.
IT was Christmas Eve in the
city of Berkshire. The night
was rough. The elements astir
in wild fury, seemed to take a grim
delight in afflicting poor mother
earth with cold and distress. The
nervous flickering of the gas lights
in the lonely side-street, the om-
inous creaking of the sign-boards on
their rusty hinges, the sudden gusts
of snow and sleet hurled along by
the angry storm — all betokened a
394
FRANCISCAN HERALD
dreary night. People were seen
hurrying hither and thither anx-
ious to complete their holiday
shopping and hasten to their cozy
homes. Among the crowd that
braved the storm on this Christ-
mas Eve was a little girl of seven
years. The clothes that covered
her slender form were very poor,
her shoes tattered, and the heavy
cloak which reached to her ankles
was quite discolored and threadbare.
A pretty red hood outlined her
little face colored by the brisk
night with a rosy tint, and held
captive a cluster of golden ringlets
that frisked and played about her
forehead. The little wanderer,
Maggie Bryston, carried a basket
which contained a goodly number
of articles that her poor mother
had sewed to earn bread for her
little ones. Maggie was now on
her way to the Jew's store to de-
liver the sewing. It was her first
trip alone. On previous occas-
ions she had accompanied her
elder brother Jack, but now the
latter was confined to his bed, the
victim of a stubborn fever.
Small and dingy was the base-
ment room in which the sick child
lay. At the bedside sat his good
mother, telling her beads with
trembling fingers. The bare walls,
the wretched furniture, the flick-
ering candle, the dying embers of
the lazy fire — all seemed to pro-
nounce a silent curse upon the
head of him who had plunged a
good mother and her delicate child-
ren into this state of abject misery;
it was a wayward father. George
Bryston, Maggie's father, had fallen
a prey to the demon Drink,
which eventually brought him and
his family to the brink of ruin.
Overwhelmed with shame, he threw
himself into the arms of Despair:
he deserted his dear ones at home,
and joined a clique of vagabonds
whose rendezvous was the river-
docks, and whose sole occupation
consisted in petty jobs on and
about the heavy freighters. There
was always something to earn
at the docks, and, besides, an
occasional trip on the large ves-
sels afforded no little relaxation to
the weary wanderers. Meanwhile
Mr. Bryston's wife and children
were pining in poverty and lone-
liness. The good mother, never-
theless, managed to earn a little
by dressmaking. To-day, however,
she had been delayed in her work
on account of the sick boy; in
consequence, Maggie was obliged to
deliver the sewing at a later hour
than usual.
It was after seven o'clock when
the little one turned into Main
street. The Jew's place was not
difficult to find, because it was but
a few doors beyond the viaduct,
and the route on Main street was
direct. Despite the wind and sleet,
the child toddled along as fast as
her little feet would carry her,
though not without many a push
and jolt from people that were
hurrying by. Once, as she en-
deavored to take the basket on the
other arm, she slipped on the
smooth pavement and fell. But
not a tear did she shed; she felt
too brave and strong. Was she not
helping her mamma and poor, sick
Jack? This thought filled her
heart with a feeling of noble pride.
On reaching Clinton Street, how-
ever, something happened that
quite upset our youthful heroine.
Scarcely had she stepped from tthe
crossing, when a heavy limousine
stealing around the corner, grazed
her, tore the basket from her arm
and sent it rolling in the gutter.
A pair of strong arms caught the
child, while kind hands soon re-
covered the basket with the contents
that lay strewn about. The owner
of the car stopped his machine, and
hastened to the scene. It was none
other than Dr. Clyde. He was
ghastly pale. On seeing the child
FRANCISCAN HERALD
395
unharmed, though crying bitterly,
he took the little one in his arms
and tried to soothe her. "My
basket, my basket," she cried
with many sobs and tears, and she
was only appeased when the treas-
ured basket was placed before her.
Satisfied that the child had not
received any injury, Dr. Clyde
offered to take her home, but Mag-
gie would not* hear of this. Being
summoned on an urgent call, Dr.
Clyde could not tarry longer; so he
drew a bright coin from his pocket,
and pressed it into the child's hand.
She thanked him heartily for it.
Having inquired where she lived,
etc., the doctor left, saying, "Tell
mamma, I'll fix that basket all right"
The crowd dispersed, and Maggie,
basket in hand, resumed her jour-
ney. But whither? Was it the
joy of possessing a whole dollar, or
the confusion of the scene that
turned the child from her direct
course on Main Street? She crossed
the street, indeed, but to the
west, and was now tripping along
on Clinton Street. She would
never reach the store by this route.
On, on she hastened through the
dismal night. Crossing after cross-
ing came, but no viaduct. The
stores no longer cast their cheerful
light upon the slippery pavement,
the people had all vanished as if
suddenly, and Maggie found her-
self alone in a strange, unfrequented
street, her sole companions being
the howling wind and the biting
cold.
Maggie was lost. Her heart beat
nervously. She looked about — all
was lonely and dark. Remember-
ing with what confidence her pious
mother had taught her to have re-
course to the Blessed Virgin in all
afflictions, she put down her basket,
folded her little hands in prayer,
and said, "Oh, dear Blessed Virgin,
help me find my way. — Hail, Mary,
full of grace, the Lord — " Sud-
denly, boisterous voices broke upon
the lonely night. Maggie cut short
her prayer, and ran in the direc-
tion whence the voices seemed to
proceed. But the scene she wit-
nessed when turning the corner,
made her shrink aghast. Before
the entrance of a saloon, two men
were engaged in a vicious fight;
they exchanged blows, clinched and
finally rolled in a heap against a
row of kegs. Maggie was turning
to flee, when she was seized with
a sudden terror that fixed her to
the spot. One of the men strug-
gling on his back had raised his
head in an effort to free himself,
when the glare of the light from
the saloon revealed his face to
Maggie. She knew the features
only too well. They were those of
her long-lost father! "Papa, papa."
she shrieked, and in an instant the
little tot was on the scene. Frantic
with grief at the sight of the injury
inflicted on her papa, she seized
his assailant by the coat as she
screamed; "Leave my papa go!
Leave my papa go!"
The youthful apparition cast a
sudden spell over the combatants;
all courage and strength seemed to
forsake them. The bout was ended.
Maggie, overjoyed to see her long-
lost papa again, threw herself
about his neck. He was bleeding
at the lips. With gentle touch she
tried to staunch the blood with her
handkerchief. "Poor papa," she
faltered, "why did that nasty man
hurt you?" But papa did not
answer. He was as if dazed; the
shock had completely unnerved him.
"Papa," she called again. At
length rising to his feet, he found
himself alone in the dismal night,
with the little fairy. In silent
wonder he gazed down upon her,
then stooping, took her in his arms.
"Maggie," he murmured as he
pressed her little cheek to his,
"Maggie, my little pet" — and for
the first time in years, heavy tears
began to glisten in his eyes.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
"Papa, won't you take me home?
she begged, as she tightened her
hold about his neck.
"Home — home?" he said in
broken tones. "Tell me first,
dearie, what brought you out here."
" Mamma sent me to the store,
and then a big automobile came
and almost knocked me over and
my basket fell all over the mud."
"Your basket? Is that it over
there?" he said pointing to an ob-
ject before the saloon.
"Oh yes, papa," and she tried
to wiggle herself from his arms to
fetch it.
"Never mind, my child; stay
here. What have you in that
basket"?
"Things for mamma: waists and
shirts — and handkerchiefs and — •"
"Did mamma make them?" he
interposed.
"Yes," she replied with seeming-
ly great importance; "mamma
made them. Oh, she works so
hard, papa — till way late at night,
sometimes. She sews and sews.
But now Jack is sick, and I had to
go to .the store with the sewing to
get some money."
"Some money" he muttered,
"some money! Ha, George Bry-
ston, what have you done! What
has possessed you to leave your
wife and your little ones alone — to
have lived so long without a home
and family, with no God and no
conscience, without those two little
angels that used to frisk and play
upon your knee. — My God!" gasp-
ed Mr. Bryston, "what have I
done!"
"Papa, what is the matter?"
entreated little Maggie, quite af-
frighted.
"Oh nothing, darling."
"Papa, won't you take me
home?" she said laying her little
head on his shoulder.
"My child! Tell me, does mam-
ma still think of me?"
"Oh, papa, she does. She prays
so hard for you; and me and Jack
pray too — every night. Then mam-
ma has to cry. And the other
night she was dreaming, and she
screamed and called you, papa;
she said she dreamt you was run
over by the train, and she made us
pray that you wouldn't never get
hurt. "
"Come, my little pet."
It was a strange" sight, indeed:
the tall man with his shabby
clothes and haggard beard, plod-
ing along with the little innocent
child. People wondered whether
the child was lost. She was lost,
indeed, but her father was found!
* * *
"I had a mighty close call to-
night, Gertrude," said Dr. Clyde
as he pulled off his heavy coat.
"Why, what has happened?"
was the anxious query of his young
wife.
"Almost ran down a little girl.
I didn't see her for the life of me.
I knew I hit something, but it
proved to be only the basket
which the child had. The poor
little thing was nearly frightened
to death, though she escaped with-
out a scratch. Maggie Bryston she
called herself."
"Bryston?" cried Mrs. Clyde
suddenly.
"Yes, they live over on Seventh
Street, near St. John's Church."
"Why, Fred," she exclaimed
with emotion, "I shouldn't wonder
if that is poor Mrs. Bryston's little
one. The people are in dire straits,
and, besides, they have a little
child that is sick. Only last Sun-
day Father Benno reminded me to
think of them. Dear me! and I
have forgotten them entirely in my
holiday purchases. Fred, can't we
do something for them to-night
yet?"
"Tonight? I intended to see
them in the morning. It's eight
o'clock, dear."
"Oh, but the stores do not close
FRANCISCAN HERALD
397
till ten, you know," she pleaded.
"Well," replied the doctor, "since
you have promised Father Benno
to help them, we'll do so tonight.
It does seem queer after all that
I should have come across Mrs.
Bryston's little girl this Christmas
Eve."
* * *
The ponderous bell of St. John's
told the ninth hour as Mr. Brys-
ton with little Maggie neared home.
With a heavy heart, he raised the
latch of the gate, and passed along
the narrow boardwalk to the base-
ment-door. He touched the knob
—but hesitated. "What shall we
say to mamma, Maggie?" "Oh,
papa!" cried the little one, and
burst into a laugh as she clung
with both hands to his arm. Papa
was home again! As they stepped
into the narrow corridor, they no-
ticed by the light of the lantern
near the stairway, a man with a
huge bundle on his shoulder. It
was Father Benno's janitor. "Does
Mrs. Bryston live down here?"
he asked as he advanced.
"Yes, "answered Maggie, "that's
my mamma."
"Well, here is something for her"
he said, as he held forth a holly-
decked card which read: — For Mrs.
Bryston and family. — From the
man in the limousine and his wife.
Merry Christmas!— "They just left
this at the rectory."
"Give it to me," said Mr. Bry-
ston; "I'll take care of it. — Thank
you very much."
Meanwhile, Maggie had tripped
to the door of their home. She
opened — but all was quiet. "Pst!
Mamma is sleeping," she said, as
she tip-toed back. Mr. Bryston
turned, and through the half opened
door, he beheld his good wife
on a chair beside the bed, her head
resting on the pillow beside the
angelic countenance of little Jack.
Entering the room, he quietly ap-
proached her. "Alice — Alice," he
said, touching her gently, "Alice,
won't you look at me?" As she
raised her head with a sudden
start, he exclaimed: "Alice — Merry
Christmas!" Rising to her feet,
she passed her hand over her eyes
in a bewildered manner — and the
next moment fell into his arms.
"George, my lost George!" were
her only words. As they stood
there in silent embrace, the stifled
tones of the penitent husband
could be heard as he murmured,
"Never again, my love, never
again!" Maggie, beside herself
with joy, clapped her little hands
in girlish glee. Even poor Jack,
unmindful of his illness, slipped
from his cot and came tottering to
his long-lost father to welcome him
home. The happiness of all was
complete, when Mrs. Bryston pres-
ently opened the large parcel and
displayed the many gifts: the new
shoes, a dress and jacket for Mag-
gie, a suit for Jack, and a bolt of
heavy dress-goods for mamma; and
the little round box with three
bright gold pieces made Maggie
fairly dance with delight.
* * *
It was yet early on Christmas
morning. The first mass was over,
and the pious attendants had filed
out of church, and left for home.
Before the little crib two figures
were seen lingering in silent medi-
tation
"Maggie, stay here like a good
girl and pray for papa until he
comes back, won't you?"
"I will, papa."
A moment later George Bryston
knelt at the tribunal of Mercy to
seek pardon from above. And
when after some time he returned
to his little angel kneeling before
the crib, there was depicted on his
countenance that peace of which
the angels sang when first the
Prince of Peace appeared in the
midst of sinful men.
B. S., O. F. M.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Current Comment.
To Friends of the Herald.
THE readers of Franciscan
Herald may be interested to
know that, beginning with
next January, we shaii increase the
number of pages of our magazine from
thirty-six to forty.
The increase has been made possi-
ble by the wider circulation that the
Herald has attained since it first
saw the light of day. From this we
would not have our readers infer,
however, that our office is daily del-
uged with subscriptions. On the
contrary, we would have them know
that in making the increase in volume
we are going as far as our present
number of subscriptions will allow,
or to use a colloquial phrase, we are
going the limit. If we, nevertheless,
venture to enlarge our magazine,
we do so only because we trust that
Divine Providence and the good
will of our subscribers will not allow it
to come to grief.
Profiting by the experience gained
in the last twelvemonth, we shall
strive to improve our periodical,
both in contents and in make-up,
with each issue, and to make it as
nearly perfect as is within the com-
pass of our powers. How far we shall
succeed in this, will depend, to a
great extent, on the encouragement
we receive from our subscribers.
Since we carry no paid
advertisements, we are wholly de-
pendent on our subscriptions for any
improvements that we may desire
to make. Our readers will, therefore,
bear with us if we make an appeal
to their charity, and ask them kindly
to renew their subscriptions at the
earliest possible date and to secure
us new subscribers. We trust that
the Herald has so recommended
itself to our readers in the past that
they will give it a cordial welcome
also in the future. Moreover, we are
in receipt of communications which
inform us that the Herald is well
thought of by all those who are in
sympathy with the Franciscan move-
ment. This would indicate that
there are many more who would read
our magazine with profit and plea-
sure, if it were only brought to their
knowledge. We should like to ask
our readers, therefore, to pass this
copy on to their friends for perusal
or to send us the names of such as
they consider likely to subscribe.
We shall be glad to send them sample
copies.
Franciscan Herald has no agents,
but we are sure it is not without
friends who will help to widen its
circulation and increase its effective-
ness. May we hope that everyone of
our friends will renew his subscrip-
tion, and secure us at least one new
subscriber?
Tertiaries and the Press
Propaganda.
In our last issue we remarked that
in other countries the Tertiaries
are everywhere the leaders in the
fight against the evil press; whereas,
in our own country, they are, for some
reason, not so active in this respect
as they might be. In order that our
Tertiary readers may gain some con-
ception of the extent of the press
propaganda as carried on by their
brethren over-seas, we submit a few
items bearing on this phase of the
Franciscan movement, which we
take at random from our files.
In Belgium, a "League for the
Suppression of the Evil Press" has
been formed and placed under the
protectorate of Cardinal Mercier.
The organization owes its inception
to the Tertiaries of Mechlin, and is
largely recruited from the ranks of
the Third Order. The members meet
FRANCISCAN HERALD
399
once a week to hear apologetic and
other papers read by eminent schol-
ars. These papers, together with a
report of the meeting, are sent to
the leading Catholic newspapers
and periodicals, and thus they find
their way into almost every city and
hamlet of the country. Since April
of the current year, the league con-
trols a weekly publication of its
own. The Belgian Tertiaries have
likewise formed a press committee
for the purpose of removing anti-
Catholic papers from the homes of
the laboring classes and providing
them with Catholic literature. Last
year the committee distributed 19,410
copies. It may likewise be mentioned,
that during the recent political
campaign in Belgium, the Third
Order was an important factor in
returning the Catholic party to
power. The Tertiaries distributed
over 13,000 campaign leaflets, and
for their services to the Catholic
party, they were publicly commended
by the chairman of the election
committee.
In Tyrol, the fraternity of Bozen
is federated to the Pius-verein of
Austria, the object of which is to
assist struggling Catholic papers out
of its funds. The Director of the
Third Order in Rodez, France, has
made it his life-work to combat the
evils of the rationalistic and socialis-
tic press. In this work he is ably as-
sisted by his Tertiaries. He has
called into being three newspapers,
all of which are edited, published, and
printed by the members of the
Third Order. In Spain the Tertiaries
have obtained control of a secular
newspaper, and converted it into a
Catholic daily. Also in France and
Germany the members of the Third
Order have newspapers of their
own. In Italy, the Tertiaries are
especially active in circulating good
books, while in Ireland they have
inaugurated a vigorous campaign
against every kind of evil literature.
From all this it will be seen that
our brethren in Europe are keenly
alive to the importance of the press
propaganda, and are doing their
utmost to carry out the injunction
of the Holy Father "that they
(Tertiaries) not only read what is
written in defence of religion, but
work to have such writings spread
among the people." There can be
no doubt that in these times and in
this country the press apostolate is
a religious duty, but it is not yet
accepted in that light by many of
our Tertiaries. Is it not high time
that they bestir themselves, and
devise some plan to counteract the
evil influences of the irreligious and
immoral press of the day?
Go, and Do Likewise.
The late Cardinal Aguirre y Garcia,
Archbishop of Toledo and Primate
of Spain, left his library to the
Franciscans, his religious brothers,
and everything else to the poor.
The "everything else" comprehends
nothing more than the pectoral
crosses presented to him on various
occasions. In order to give the great-
est efficacy possible to the generosity
of the deceased in favor of the poor,
the Auxiliary Bishop of Toledo
placed his own pectoral cross on the
breast of the Cardinal as he lay in
state, so that the entire value of what
he possessed might go wholly to the
benefit of the poor, on whom he
lavished in life practically all that
he possessed.
This is an example that the Social-
ist leaders would do well to imitate.
If, instead of bequeathing their
hoarded wealth to their families,
as Marx and Bebel did, they would
distribute only the tenth part of
their possessions to the poor, they
would do more to convince thinking
people that the Socialist party is
not merely a party of promises, than
they can ever hope to achieve by
drawing up tentative platforms and
filling whole volumes with empty
FRANCISCAN HERALD
promises and vile aspersions on the
pastors of the flock of Christ.
The Missionary Congress.
During the latter part of October,
there was held in Boston the second
Missionary Congress of the Catholic
Church in the United States. The
Congress was under the auspices of
the Catholic Church Extension So-
ciety whose purpose it is to pro-
pagate and preserve the faith in the
outlying districts of this country.
Scores of prelates and hundreds of
priests came from far and near to
take part in the deliberations and
to aid by their presence in concen-
trating public attention on the
work of the society and its vast field
of missionary labor. Such a gathering
of such men can not fail to leave a
deep and lasting impression on the
public mind, and is in itself a hope-
ful sign of the times — a sign of the
general awakening of the missionary
spirit among the pastors and their
flocks. Indeed, the Congress augurs
well for the future of the Church in
America. For, if the genuine en-
thusiasm and virile Catholicity dis-
played by that splendid gathering
count for anything in spreading the
kingdom of God on earth, then the
Extension Society is destined for
even greater conquests on the mission
fields than it has achieved in the
past.
It would be vain, however, to look
for lasting results without the faithful
and generous co-operation of the laity.
There never was a time in the his-
tory of the missions when the
success of the heroic labors of
saintly missionaries was not de-
pendent on the support of the
whole Church, the clergy as well as
the laity; and there never was a
time when the success of the mis-
sions was more dependent on the
funds supplied to the missionaries
hy the liberality of the faithful.
Much has already been done by
generous Catholics for the support
of the missions, but not enough to
supply the crying needs of all the
struggling parishes and neglected
districts. The harvest is, indeed,
white, but the number of reapers
relatively small. With greater aid
from the faithful, how easily might
their number be increased? Surely
a work so important as the exten-
sion of the Church in our own
country should be of vital interest
to us. There is no better way to
show that we prize the faith that is
within us than to contribute, each in
his way and according to his means,
to the spreading of the faith; and
there is no surer sign that our faith
is weak and our charity dead than
to turn a deaf ear to the cries of
those who long to share the blessings
that we enjoy. To use the words of
Bishop Fallon addressed to the con-
gressists: "There is not a spot on
the continent where the harvest is
not enormous. If the cry of Christ
does not inspire you to help in one
way or another the apostolic- mis-
sionary spirit; if you do not feel an
uncontrollable desire to lend your
practical aid in the solution of the
great spiritual questions that con-
front us, then is your faith vain and
your profession vain, and you are
no better than sounding brass and
tinkling cymbals."
Smut and Smut.
Everybody's Magazine, which is
just now bidding for a wider circula-
tion among Catholics because it is
publishing a debate on Socialism, in
which the opponent happens to be
a learned Catholic priest, comes out
very strongly in its November issue
against smut in magazines.
Under the heading "Straight Talk
with Everybody's Publishers," it
makes the startling revelation "that
people are beginning to discern the
difference between decency and smut,
even when both appear in respectable
FRANCISCAN HERALD
401
form and between hitherto respect-
able magazine covers." Then it
goes on to say: "The bad repute of
some is a reflection on all magazines.
Undoubtedly a great many people
think that Everybody' 's publishes
smut. But they are people who have
not read Everybody's. We are told
that it pays to print smut. The
audience for that kind of trash is
large and eager. But don't put us
down in the smut column. We don't
want it. And we don't want the
bigger circulation that goes with it."
After this unctuous profession of
faith and self-righteous assertion of
lofty ideals, one might be lead to sup-
pose that Everybody's Magazine
is "the most innocentest of them all."
One is soon undeceived, however, on
turning to what purports to be a
critical review of the latest dramas.
Under the head, "The Sex-Tangled
Drama" we find such plays reviewed
as "Damaged Goods," "The Lure,"
"The Fight," and "The Family
Cupboard," all of which plays deal
with the nauseous vice question, and
are so shockingly immoral that the
Police Commissioner of NewYork was
called upon to suppress them, and
the producers themselves felt con-
strained to issue a statement to the
effect that the patronage of imma-
ture persons was not desired. They
are plays presenting the most dis-
gusting and revolting scenes and
characters from the underworld.
In short, they are the smuttiest kind
of dramatized smut.
Yet in vain do we scan the columns
of Everybody's critical review for a
word of condemnation, from the
moral viewpoint, of these filthy
plays. Instead, Ererybody's critic
informs us that "Damaged Goods"
is "a real blow at rottenness," a
"sermon (!) in dialogue," which
"pleads with splendid candor for
clean living." "The Lure" and
"The Fight" are, in the same critic's
opinion, "nothing but indifferent
melodrama, and no grand jury
decision can make them anything
more or less than that;" and "The
Family Cupboard," he says, "is a
play of family life in which the bad
woman's badness bears no shrieking
labels ... a play of which you are
apt to say, "Oh! it's pretty good!"
Now, we should like to know
whether the publishers of Every-
body's think it a mark of consist-
ency to condemn smut on one page
and condone it on another. Possibly
they make a distinction between
smut and smut — between smutty
stories and smutty plays. But, we
must confess that this distinction is
altogether too fine for our obtuse
minds. Perhaps, we do not belong to
that class of people who "are begin-
ning to discern the difference be-
tween decency and smut." Be that
as it may, we have touched on this
subject only to warn our readers
against the ubiquitous secular maga-
zine. From one popular magazine we
may safely infer the character of all
such magazines. True, there is differ-
ence in the moral — or should we rather
say unmoral? — tone of such publi-
cations, but the difference is only one
of degree. If Catholic priests and
bishops sometimes make use of their
columns to set the public right on
some point of Catholic doctrine or
important question of ths day, they
do so only because the magazine is
practically the only vehicle by
which they can reach the millions
of readers for whom their words
are intended, and who stand in
need of enlightenment.
If a man would only look upon
himself as so mean and despicable,
that in his own estimation his society
would be wearisome to all and de-
serving the contempt of everybody,
in this way he would make true pro-
gress in humility, and would bear
kindly with the faults of others.
— Bl. James of Todi.
402
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Anita.
(For the Franciscan Herald.)
By Alice Hammond.
IT was Christmas Eve in the
year 1875 that a party of Eastern
tourists, two men and three
women, found themselves in the
beautiful Sonoma Valley in northern
California. California is as beautiful
at Christmas time as the Eastern
states are in May, and its charms
were by no means lost on our five
tourists. The balmy air, the flowers
in bloom, the grandeur of the
scenery held them spellbound, so
different was it all from what they
had been accustomed to during that
season. The afternoon was far ad-
vanced when they reached the end
of the valley, where a huge mount-
ain rose majestic before them.
After riding for several hours up
the rocky roads, almost washed
away by recent rains, the wild noise
of rushing water broke on their ears.
The little mountain creeks had been
swollen into mighty torrents, which
bore trees, brush, and shrubbery
before them. Down they came, fight-
ing with fallen trees, rushing against
bowlders, smashing, tearing like a
demon loosened from his fetters.
Overhead the tall pines held their
kingly heads aloft, the soft flakes
of falling snow covering their out-
stretched arms. Suddenly the clouds
parted; a bright gleam of sunshine
shone through the thick bowers of
evergreen; a rainbow of the most
brilliant hues rested its ends on the
tall pines, and sent innumerable
colors, bright ^glistening tints, into
the already beautiful panorama.
Alighting from their horses the
travelers stood in silence to enjoy
the beauty of the scene. .
Soon, however, hunger told them
to look for some human habitation.
There, high on the mountain side,
they espied a log-hut almost covered
with creeping vines; and a child's
voice was heard singing as sweetly
as the mountain birds. They called
to the child, a little girl with won-
derfully lustrous dark eyes, and
long flowing black hair. She came
merrily towards them, and bowing
her modest little head, inquired what
they wished. They asked if there
was any place near where they
might find rest and shelter, as the
wind had already risen, and a storm
seemed imminent. She answered,
"You can come to our cabin. Grand-
ma will see that you are made com-
fortable."
They followed the child through
a tiny gate up a narrow gravel
path, lined on both sides with ger-
aniums and other smaller plants.
As they reached the cabin, the
cheery glow of an old-fashioned fire-
place met their gaze. The windows,
though small, were curtained with
spotless white. In an arm-rocker,
knitting, with spectacles far down
on her nose, sat a sweet-faced old
lady, who arose and held out her
hand to welcome the strange guests.
Being told that they were strangers
looking at the mountain scenery, she
hurried to prepare a meal. Dinner
was soon laid on a clean white board
table; and while the travelers were
partaking of the humble fare, they
inquired of their kind hostess if she
was not afraid to remain in so lone-
some a place.
"Oh no," she replied. "I have
lived here since my little grand-
child was born, that is, some eight
years."
"Have you no relatives?" asked
one of the ladies of the party.
"None but my grand-child, Anita.
After my husband died, my only
daughter married a young artist.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
403
He, like yourselves, loving mountain
scenery, built this little cabin and
lived here with his bride. One year
later we laid him to rest. Then
little Anita was born. A few months
after, my daughter was laid beside
her dear husband, and since then I
have cared for the orphan child."
"But how do you contrive to earn
a livelihood in these wild moun-
tains?"
"I raise chickens, and gather moss
for San Francisco florists. The
neighbors, although miles away, al-
ways visit me; everyone is kind and
good, and as you see we are con-
tented and happy."
When the strangers had finished
their repast, they offered to recom-
pense the good woman for her
trouble; but she refused. "No,"
she replied, "I have never yet ac-
cepted money of travelers. You
are welcome to my humble home.
There is my motto." And pointing
as she spoke, she directed the eyes
of the strangers to a piece of canvas
over the door, neatly worked with the
inscription: "Welcome, strangers."
"Dear mother," feelingly said
one of the ladies, "then let us give
Anita a Christmas present."
"No, no," replied the dear old
soul. "My child must receive no
presents from strangers. Christmas
is indeed here. Her little stocking
will be finished today;" and she
held up for their inspection a small
stocking made of soft white wool.
"Little Anita shall receive what my
small earnings can spare. Her little
stocking will be filled with all that
goes to make a child's heart glad.
But no one but Granny shall hold her
to-morrow to her heart. What my
purse fails to do, the abundance of
my love must atone for, so that the
blessings of Christmas may descend
on our home."
At that moment, with smiles of
joy on her lovely face, little Anita
came dancing in with a great bunch
of red mountain ash berries, to
decorate the little wooden shelf
over the fire-place. The ladies took
the berries from the child, and dec-
orated the cabin. Then they sent
the little one in quest of ferns. She
soon returned with her small arm
filled. "Grandma, dear, why don't
you show the ladies our altar?"
asked the child. Silently the old lady
rose from her chair and led the ladies
into a room where a small altar stood
in one corner. The figure of the
Infant Jesus lay in a manger of
hay, surrounded by the holy figures
of Mary and Joseph and a few
shepherds. Reverently she knelt,
and her guests, too, bowed their
heads in reverence and asked the
God of love to protect the good
old lady and the lovely child.
As the party were about to le#ve,
Grandma Gonzales, for that was
her name, and little Anita walked
with them as far as the garden gate.
In taking leave of Anita, one of the
ladies unclasped a small gold chain
she wore, and slipping it quickly
around the child's neck, embraced
her, called her a little mountain
bird, and told her never to part with
it, as some day she intended to re-
turn to Grandma and her.
* * *
Some four years had sped by, and
once more the holy season of Christ-
mas was at hand. Anita, now a fair
maiden of twelve years, was attend-
ing the village school. She was
beloved by teacher and companions,
both for her remarkable beauty and
sweet disposition. As the school-
room was to be decorated for the
Christmas holidays, the teacher ask-
ed the pupils to go to the mountains
and gather holly-berries and ferns.
Excitement ran high among the
children. The children separated,
each going his or her own way.
Anita went where she knew the
brightest berries grew. As she
descended a narrow bridle path
that led into a rocky gulch, the sight
of a riderless horse, with saddle and
404
FRANCISCAN HERALD
bridle still clinging to it, attracted
her attention. Too far from her
companions to tell them, she made
a search for the missing rider. As
she descended a trail which led to an
opening in the side of the wood,
she discovered the dark figure of a
man lying half hid in the shrub-
bery and brush. The creek rippled on
almost at his feet. It appeared as if
in making for the water he had
fallen from exhaustion. She hurried
to him. He lay as one dead. Seeing
a deep gash on his forehead, she
hesitated not, but picking up his
hat, hurried to the creek, and filling
it with water, carried it back where
the unfortunate man lay motionless.
After bathing his forehead, she
moistened his lips. Then, removing
her little white apron, she tore it
into strips, and bound the wounds.
Opening his eyes, he beheld a little
girl nestling his head in her lap. He
tried to move, only to groan, and
again closed his eyes, conscious of
being in good company.
Encouraged by this sign of life,
Anita ran for some more water, and
once more moistening his lips, tried
to have him open his eyes again.
She watched his eyelids quiver. Once
more he stared at her and ran his
hand over his forehead as if fully
to realize whether he was awake or
dreaming. He inquired what was
wrong with him. She told him of
the riderless horse, and how she had
found him in the canyon. At that,
again he tried to move, and winced
in pain. He then asked who she
was. She said she lived near by, and
if he would have a little patience she
would soon send him help. Leaving
him and hurrying on as fast as her
small feet could carry her, she ar-
rived at the cabin and explained
all to her grandma. Soon the
neighborhood was made aware of
the man's plight, and strong arms
carried him to Granny Gonzales'
cabin. When the physician arrived,
he found his patient suffering from a
broken leg and several injured ribs,
discouraging all hope of removing
him without endangering his life.
Granny, seeing that she must care
for the stranger, quietly settled
down to the task of making him as
comfortable as her small means
would allow. She asked who he might
be and where his home was. He said
he was a tourist traveling through
California. His home was far
away. He had no friends in Califor-
nia. As for his name, she might call
him "The Stranger." So, without
further query she went about her
work, caring for him, feeding the
chickens, and gathering moss for
the florists of San Francisco, whose
orders she was then kept busy filling.
When Anita returned from school,
she assisted about the house, studied
her lessons and entertained the
stranger. She told him that there
was to be a great Christmas tree in
the school-room with a present for
each child. Her enthusiasm for this
Christmas tree suggested a thought
to the invalid. He asked for pen
and paper, penned a few lines, and
inquired whether Anita would take
them to a certain place of business in
the village. She courteously ac-
quiesced. Granny, too, had a
thought; and upon Anita's return,
leaving her to look after the stranger's
wants, she walked towards the town.
The little she returned with, was
carefully put away, that Anita's
joy might be complete on Christmas
morning.
The eve of Christmas had dawned,
and the stranger asked Grandma
why she did not bring in one of the
small pine trees that grew so abun-
dantly about the cabin. She an-
swered: "I have nothing but a
few trinkets to hang on it. The rest
of the tree would be empty." "Oh
no," he said, "let Anita trim it with
those beautiful Christmas berries,
no better effect could be wrought."
So, as he insisted on having a Christ-
mas tree, one was hewed down. After
FRANCISCAN HERALD
405
quite a bit of planning it was
steadied in the centre of the room in
a large block of wood. They all
joined in laughing at the empty tree,
which held its friendly branches erect
as if conscious of its imposing aspect.
That evening the fire burnt bright-
er than ever in the old-fashioned
fire-place. Grandma sat beside the
stranger's couch and told of her
life; of the different people who
came to her cabin, and of the quiet,
happy life she lived with the child
in the wood. The stories ended,
he quietly said, "Anita, it is now
ten o'clock, long past your hour of
retiring." Immediately she arose,
kneeled for the blessing of Grand-
ma, and retiring to her little room,
was soon fast asleep.
A few minutes later voices were
heard whispering. Lanterns flashed,
and Grandma, worried at so unusual
an occurrence at that time of the
night, went several times to the
door; yet no one entered or seemed
to be in any distress. "Strange,"
she replied to the queries of the
stranger, "no such people were ever
here before to disturb the quietness
of our home." The stranger, how-
ever, taking in his hand a candle,
leaned back on his couch, 'and held it
to the window. To her surprise, the
door was opened quite uncere-
moniously, and several men entered
with packages of all shapes and sizes.
Grandma stood as one in a dream,
looking in wonder from her guest to
her acquaintances, the men from the
village. "What can all this mean?
There is certainly a mistake," she
at length said. Her little parcels
had been carried home by herself.
"No, there is no mistake," spoke
the invalid; "the parcels are all for
the cabin." The men delivered the
packages and departed, leaving the
old lady still staring in wonderment
at the stranger. "Now, Grandma,"
he said, "we will trim the Christmas
tree. The branches that I can reach
from my couch, I will trim. You
must assist me, and Anita shall
have a merry Christmas." Speech-
less, she obeyed her guest, and did as
he directed. Soon the empty tree
was laden with all kinds of presents.
Granny came in for her share as well
as Anita.
Little candles burned in all their
fairy glory, glittering and sparkling
like so many fire-flies. Anita's little
woolen stocking hung at the chim-
ney-corner. In it Granny placed all
the little presents she had toiled the
year round to earn. No one, but
Granny, filled the little stocking.
The stranger busy at his work , looked
with moistened eyes, as he
watched the dear old lady filling
the stocking with her share of
Christmas joy.
The old wooden clock on the man-
tel now pointed to twelve o'clock.
The stranger asked Grandma to
awaken the little girl, and going to
the bed, she called, "Anita, Anita!
Come, dear, it is twelve o'clock.
The Christ-Child is born."
Anita arose and, in her night robe,
hurried to pray at the altar, when
the glory of the Christmas tree
caught her gaze. She stood be-
wildered, as if afraid to move, fear-
ful that the beautiful vision might
vanish.
On the couch, beside the tree,
braced with pillows, lay the stranger,
looking at the spell-bound child. At
last a cry of joy burst from her lips,
and Granny and the stranger shared
her happiness. The cabin rang
with laughter, and a merry, merry
Christmas was there.
(To be Continued.)
If God does not always give us
what we ask, it is to keep us always
near Him and give us an opportunity
to urge and constrain Him by a
loving violence. — St. Francis de
Sales.
406
FRANCISCAN HERALD
Fr. Junipero Serra, O. F. M
(For the Franciscan Herald.)
By Esperanza.
IN both Spain and California
most unusual honors were, on
November 24, showered upon
Fr. Junipero Serra, the Apostle of
California. In the former country,
the king himself took a leading part
in the celebrations, because on that
date, two hundred years ago, the
humble Franciscan Friar, who ad-
ded so much lustre to the fair
name of Spain, was born at Petra,
Isle of Majorca, within the Span-
ish dominion. To perpetuate his
memory, a magnificent monument
has been erected in the plaza of
Fr. Serra's native town. The
Tertiaries of the whole kingdom,
especially the Majorcans, turned
out in a body to manifest their own
interest by making a pilgrim-
age to Petra and contributing
generously toward paying the cost
of the monument.
In California, Governor Hiram
Johnson, in a proclamation dated
October 17, declared November 24,
this year, a legal holiday, in order
that the entire population of the
State might be enabled to celebrate
the bi-centennial of the Father of
California in a becoming manner.
"I feel," says the Governor, "that
we of California should encourage
the fine traditions we possess, and
that the name of Fr. Serrra and
his example should be a household
word throughout the State. Noth-
ing is more essential to the build-
ing up of good citizenship than the
traditions which teach a good ob-
ject lesson and excite a worthy
pride. The relation of Fr. Serra
to the history of California is such
that among our people there should
be an appreciation of his splendid
character and his great work in
carrying to this land the message
of Christ. " Such homage to the
memory of a Catholic, excepting St.
Francis, the saint of the whole
world," is extraordinary with non-
Catholics; but, then, in the eyes
of Californians, Fr. Junipero
Serra comes very near to being
another St. Francis. At any rate,
he brought Christianity and civi-
lization to the Western Coast. Do
what they will, even infidels must
acknowledge that much.
As volumes could be filled, telling
all about Fr. Serra's life, deeds, and
virtues, it is impossible on a few
pages to point out even the most
notable facts concerning the Apos-
tle of California. Those interested
in the subject should procure vol-
umes one and two of the Missions
and Missionaries of California,
which give a very full documentary
account. In order, however, to
afford the readers of Franciscan
Herald a glimpse at the famous
friar's life and activity, we repro-
duce a translation of the Death
Record as entered at Mission San
Carlos by Fr. Francisco Palou,
0. F. M., Fr. Serra's . lifelong
friend and biographer.
"On August 29, 1784, in the
Church of this Mission of San Car-
los de Monterey, in the presby-
tery, on the Gospel side, in front
of the altar of our Lady of Sorrows,
preceded by the office of the dead
and the singing of a Requiem High
Mass, assisted by the Rev. Don
Cristobal Diaz, chaplain of the
packetboat, San Carlos, anchored in
the harbor, and by the Rev.
Fathers Buenaventura Sit jar, mis-
sionary of Mission San Antonio, and
Matthias de Santa Catalin, mis-
sionary of this Mission San Carlos,
observing all the ceremonies and
FRANCISCAN HERALD
407
functions prescribed in the manual
of the Order for the funeral of the
religious, I gave ecclesiastical burial
to the body of the Rev. Father
Lector Junipero Serra, Presidente
and Founder of these Missions of
California, member of the holy
province of Majorca, where he
received the habit on September
14, 1730, at the age of nineteen
years, nine months, and twenty-
ommended and praised his sermons
as being of great value. While
so greatly elevated and esteemed,
he was touched by God for some
great purpose; he, therefore, resolved
to employ the talents which God
had given him for the conversion
of gentile Indians. When he had
received permission, he, in the year
1749, joined the delegation from
the Apostolic College for the Prop-
Junipero Serra Monument, Monterey, Cal.
one days, and proved himself a
true religious, and where he lectured
on philosophy with great suc-
cess, I having the honor of being
one of his pupils. When the course
was finished, he was appointed
professor of Sacred Dogmatic Theo-
logy at the University on the
Island of Majorca, where he was
honored with the mark of Doctor
of that faculty, having filled the
professor's chair to the satisfaction
of the University and of his holy
Province. He was regarded by all
as very learned and eloquent in the
pulpit, and attracted the attention
of both Universities which rec-
agation of the Faith of San Fernan-
do, Mexico, (which was then at
Cadiz, Spain, in search of volunteer
missionaries,) and arrived in the
City of Mexico on the first day of
January, 1750.
"He remained at that college
until the beginning of June of the
same year, when he was sent to the
missions of Sierra Gorda, founded
six years previously, and he lab-
ored there with vigilance and zeal,
setting the example to all. Nine
years later, he was recalled from
the administration of those mis-
sions, in order to take charge of the
proposed foundations on the Rio
408
FRANCISCAN HERALD
San Saba, Texas, but the death of
the viceroy frustrated this plan
and prevented the conquest. He,
therefore, staid at the college, being
employed in preaching missions,
and assisting in the duties of the
Holy Office, as his Father Com-
missary had ordered. Of all these
duties he acquitted himself to the
satisfaction of that Sacred Tribunal.
In the exercise of preaching mis-
sions, he remained among his breth-
ren till June 1767. He was then
called by the Rev. Fr. Guardian
of the College and named presi-
dente of the sixteen missions in
Lower California, which had been
previously managed by the Rev.
Jesuit Fathers. He staid one year
in Old California, having charge of
the mission of Loretto, and during
that period he several times visi-
ted all the establishments, both
those to the south and those to
the north of that place.
"In April, 1769, he left Loretto
with the land expedition to dis-
cover the port of San Diego, and
arrived at the frontier of Old
California. On his way he founded
the Mission of San Fernando de
Velicata. Having arrived at the
port of San Diego, he staid there
whilst the expedition went in search
of the port of Monterey. He
founded the Mission of San Diego
in 1769. He then went up by sea
to the discovery of this port (Mon-
terey)- He immediately went to
work founding this Mission (San
Carlos, then at Monterey), and
continued, as circumstances would
permit, to found the remainder of
the missions, which may be seen
up to the present time in the reg-
isters of the missions. During his
fourteen years in California he
traveled a great deal, and once
went to Mexico to procure supplies
for his spiritual conquests. His
other journeys were made for the
purpose of visiting the missions of
California that he might animate
with his holy zeal and prudence all
his subordinates. His visits were
more frequent after he received
the faculty to give Confirmation,
which faculty his zeal caused him
to solicit. During the time he
exercised that power, which expired
on July 10, 1784, he confirmed
5,637 souls. About one month
and a half after this faculty had
expired, his Reverence rendered his
soul to his Creator at the age of
seventy years and nine months,
minus four days, having worn the
religious habit fifty-three years,
eleven months and four days, and
having been a missionary apostolic
thirty-five years, four months and
a half.
"Finding that the ailment in his
chest was growing worse and that
he had some fever, he prepared
himself for death by repeating his
general confession. On August 27,
after reciting the Divine Office as-
far as the Tierce inclusive, he
went on foot to the church, and,
to the edification of a great number
of people who assisted, he received
on his knees the Holy Viaticum
amid the ceremonies prescribed by
the Romano-Seraphic Ritual. When
the ceremonies ■ commenced, the
Father was on his knees. With
his sonorous voice he intoned the
verse 'Tantum Ergo' without any
sign of weakness, which astonished
us so much that we could not ac-
company him. In this fervent dev-
otion, he received the Sacrament,
and, in the same posture, he gave
thanks to our Lord, after which he
returned to his room. At night, he
asked for the holy oils, and with
us Fathers recited the Penitential
Psalms and the Litany.
"The remainder of the same
night he passed giving thanks to
God, sometimes on his knees and
sometimes seated on the floor. He
did not go to bed, and was always
dressed in the habit and cloak.
At daybreak, he asked me to im-
FRANCISCAN HERALD
409
part to. him the Plenary Indulgence,
which he received kneeling. He
was then satisfied and gave thanks.
Finally, in the morning of August
28, he was visited by the captain
of the bark, Don Jose Canizaros,
and his chaplain. He received them
seated, and expressed his gratitude
for their visit. He also embraced
the chaplain, giving thanks to God
that, after traveling so far, both
these friends had arrived to throw
a little earth on his remains.
"A few minutes later, he said
he felt some fear, and asked that
the Recommendations for the Soul
be read aloud, which we did. He
then responded as if he were in
good health, and exclaimed with
delight, 'Thanks be to God! I am
now without fear and have nothing
to dread. I feel better, and will
take a little soup.' He then rose,
and seated himself at the table.
After taking a little broth, he
wished to retire. He lay down, but
took off nothing except his
cloak. He lay tranquilly for a time,
and then rested in the Lord; for,
without giving any further sign, he
delivered his spirit unto the Creator
a little after two o'clock in the
afternoon of August 28, the feast
of St. Augustine, Doctor of the
Church.
"When the bells began to toll,
the whole Indian village was in a
state of commotion. The Indians
wept, and lamented the death of
their good Father, as did also the
white people, whether on land or
in the ship. All asked for a rem-
nant of the habit he had worn.
They even went so far as to cut
pieces from the habit in which Fr.
Junipero had died, while the body
lay in the coffin in the church.
Before his death, without the know-
ledge of anyone present, he had
ordered the carpenter of the gar-
rison to make his coffin. We
promised, if the multitude would
be quiet, to have a tunic of the
deceased Father made into scapu-
lars for each one. Notwithstand-
ing this, while the body was guard-
ed in church, many of the
people appropriated locks of his hair
as keepsakes. They were moved
to this by their great esteem for
the perfect and exemplary father.
His funeral was attended by all
the people as well as by those on
board the ship, in order to do all
honors they could to their de-
ceased Father. The captain of the
bark with his artillery gave him
all the honors of a general, and
the same honors were shown by
the royal garrison of Monterey.
These honors were repeated on
September 4, with the Office for the
dead and a Requiem High Mass, at
which the same people attended. On
this occasion, another priest as-
sisted, the Rev. Fr. Antonio Pa-
terna, missionary of Mission San
Luis Obispo, who had been unable
to arrive in time for the funeral.
"In order that everything said
may appear of record, I sign this
at said Mission (San Carlos) on
September 5, 1784.
"Fr. Franciso Palou."
You and I are too young just now
to take any part in the social struggle,
but this does not compel us meantime
to remain idle in the midst of the
world suffering and groaning around
us. A preparatory way is open to us
before trying to aid in the public good ;
we may do good to a few before re-
generating France; we may succor
a few of her poor sons. This is why I
long to see all young men who have
intelligence and heart united in some
scheme of charity, that thus a vast
and generous association for the re-
lief of the poorer classes might be
formed all over the country.
— Frederic Ozanam.
410
FRANCISCAN HERALD
The Masterpiece,
(For the Franciscan Herald)
By Elizabeth Wilkinson.
THE season was the yuletide.
The streets were filled with a
noisy happy throng of hu-
manity, each individual intent on
his own thoughts and errands.
None heeded the eager-faced young
man, standing in such close prox-
imity to the Italian image vendor;
or if heeding him, they failed to
note the intense longing and sad-
ness depicted in the intelligent eyes
and pathetic drooping corners of
the mouth, whose firm lines other-
wise bespoke manliness and strength
of character.
Life seemed to hold little of hap-
piness for Carl Vandorf this Christ-
mas Eve. Just a year ago, how
happy he had been. Could it be
possible a year, twelve short
months, could contain so much
misery and heartache?
One year ago — he remembered
the day well — he had been standing
on the selfsame spot, and it seemed
to him, yes, he was sure, the same
image vendor had been standing
here also. He recalled now with
what amusement he had noted how
rapidly the vendor disposed of his
stock. Ugly objects, he told him-
self. The world was surely un-
educated as to the meaning of art
when people could so eagerly spend
money for such homely objects.
"Wait until his statue was com-
pleted, his glorious marble master-
piece."
Now, on Christmas Eve, after a
year of hard work and happy
anticipations, had come the re-
ward. The board of art critics
had given their verdict: "This
statue, 'The Ideal Man,' is abso-
lutely expressionless, and contains
no points of merit to make it more
noticeable than a number of others
exhibited in class B."
As Carl stood in an attitude of
bitter reflection, watching the image
vendor's throng of satisfied cus-
tomers, all the carping, critical
thoughts about the uneducated
masses returning like a persistent
mental scourge to torture him, the
day was closing, and finding his
corner all but deserted, he de-
cided to return to his studio.
He ate his evening meal alone
in a strange restaurant, because
the criticism was of too recent
publication for him to desire the
companionship of other students.
Arriving at his studio and divesting
himself of wet outer clothing, for
the snow had been falling for
several hours, he decided to give
his statue and the making of it
a thorough examination, and find
out, if possible, the reason of his
failure. To start at the beginning,
the purchasing of the marble had
come first. The dealer had found
him a most difficult customer.
Every block of his immense stock
had been measured and chipped,
and its origin noted, only to be
rejected, after long deliberation, as
unsuitable, until finally in despera-
tion the dealer had one of his
agents abroad send him a block,
absolutely above criticism for this
fastidious young man.
When the marble had been se-
cured, then had begun the real
work, the selecting of a model.
He recalled how seemingly impos-
sible the task had been; how tire-
lessly he had walked the streets for
days and weeks, eagerly scanning
each masculine face, seeking the
one perfect face, the face which
was to live through the ages and
to go down to posterity as that
of the representative man of this
glorious age and time.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
411
He had a recollection of finally
resorting to the columns of the
daily papers as a means of
advertising for his model, and of
some of the really comical answers
he received, in the form of letters,
persons and photographs.
The remembrance of the photo-
graphs was quite amusing. He
would again look over them. Going
to his desk, he was annoyed at the
disordered state of the drawers.
And what could the hard object
be which fell to the bottom of the
drawer with a clatter as he, finally
finding the photographs, removed
them with many letters from one
of the drawers?
Impatiently thrusting his hand
into the back of the drawer, he
removed — and as he did so, a great
wave of love and devotion, ten-
der, pious thoughts, sweet forgotten
memories of childhood days came
to him. The object he brought
to light was a statue of St. Anth-
ony, which his dear pious mother
had sent to him on last Christ-
mas Eve, and which he had entire-
ly forgotten in his absorption in
worldly interests.
He gazed long and earnestly into
the placid face of the beloved
Saint, forgetting his bitter dis-
appointment, forgetting his resent-
ment of adverse criticism, forget-
ting all things unkind, and remem-
bering the happy clays of child-
hood and youth, when he and his
dearly loved sister, now dead, had
gone hand in hand to St. Anth-
ony's shrine in the little village
church. "Dear St. Anthony," he
murmured, "yours is, indeed, the
ideal face." And, strange to say,
the Italian Image vendor and his
thriving business was recalled to his
mind, and the reason for the
demand for the little plaster
statues made plain.
"It is not," he told himself,
"the coldly ideal which humanity
seeks but something holding a
promise of hope and happiness —
something which can be under-
stood by one of the least of His
little ones. "
The dawn of Christmas day was
painting the east and the glorious
bells, ringing . out in such sweet
tones, were telling all the world of
the birth of the Savior.
Placing his little St. Anthony
within the pocket of his greatcoat
and gathering a few necessary
articles together, which he quickly
thrust into a satchel, he hastened
out to Mass and then to the sta-
tion, luckily arriving in time to
secure transportation on the fast
train which would bring him into his
home town in season for the family
dinner, resolving on his homeward
journey to return to the city after
the holidays and try to accomplish
something which would be of ser-
vice to the great majority, even if
he did not receive any notice from
the art critics.
Here is the great lesson: We most
discover God's will, and, recognizing
it, we must endeavor to do it joy-
fully, or at least courageously. — St.
Francis de Sales.
Men wear themselves out with
plans and projects, and are grief-
stricken if they fail. Oh! how much
more reasonable would their sorrow
be, if it were on account of their
sins! — St. Joseph of Cupertino.
The surest means of salvation is
to do each day of your life that
which at the moment of your
death, you would wish you had
done. — St. Angela of Merici.
Self-love is the source of every
vice and evil, and is fatal to all the
virtues; so self-hatred is the principle
and basis of these same virtues, and
the destruction of every vice. — Bl.
James of Todi.
Franciscan News.
Rome. — On November 5, the an-
niversary of the death of Pope Leo
XIII was commemorated in the
Sixtine Chapel. His Holiness, Pope
Pius X pronounced the solemn abso-
lution.
A solemn funeral service was held
at St. Antony's Church on Via,
Merulana Friday, October 24, in
memory of the lately deceased Car-
dinal Gregory Aguirre y Garcia, O.
F. M., Archbishop of Burgos and
Primate of Spain. The main altar and
sanctuary were artistically draped,
and in the nave stood the stately
catafalque surrounded by numerous
burning tapers and crowned with the
red biretta, symbolizing the car-
dinalitial dignity of the eminent
defunct. The Most Rev. Fr. Gen-
eral Pacificus Monza, O. F. M., cele-
brated the Mass of Requiem, while
the Very Rev. Definitors General
Joseph Kaufmann, Francis Masulli,
and Columban Dreyer acted as
Assistant Priest, Deacon and Sub-
deacon respectively. The Student's
Choir of St. Antony's International
College sang, with fine expression
and marvellous precision, the grave
and touching melodies of the Gre-
gorian Requiem. After the Mass,
Fr. Severino Mambrini, O.. F. M.,
Master of the Students, mounted
the pulpit, and in an eloquent ad-
dress recounted the saintly life of
the great archbishop and cardinal,
whom he described as an exemplary
religious, a model superior, an in-
defatigable apostle, and, above all,
a zealous and close follower of the
poor and humble St. Francis. His
Eminence Cardinal Falconio then
imparted the Absolution. Besides
numerous members of the religious
orders and students from the Spanish
and the American Colleges, many
ecclesiastics of high rank assisted
at the services and also two Cardinals
their Eminences Cardinals Vico and
Granito di Belmonte.
The Friars Minor Conventual
held a general chapter to select a
coadjutor to the Most Rev. Fr.
General Victor Sottaz, whose health
had been failing for some time.
The choice of the chapter fell upon
the .Most Rev. Fr. Tavani, Rector
of St. Bonaventure's International
College near the Palatine Hill. The
new superior assumed the title of
Vicar General.
The Custos of the Holy Land, Fr.
Honoratus Carcaterra, O. F. M.,
has been appointed bishop of Ariano
in Apulia, and Fr. Seraphin Cimino,
0. F. M., Ex-Definitor General has
been chosen to succeed him as
Custos of the Holy Land.
Florence. — At. St. Bonaventure's
College, Quaracchi (near Florence),
Fr. Benvenuti Bughetti has been ap-
pointed President and Fr. Alban
Heysse (of the Belgian Province)
Prefect of Studies to replace Fr.
Parthenius Minges, who returned to
his Province in Bavaria.
China. — The Very Rev. Fr. Cap-
istran Goette, O. F. M., of the Pro-
vince of the Sacred Heart, who has
worked in the Chinese Missions for
well-nigh thirty years, has been
appointed Commissary General and
Superior of the Missionaries in the
Vicariate of Central Shensi (Pro-
vince of North Shensi), the field of
his zealous apostolic labors. Fr.
Agnellus Bleser, O. F. M., left Berlin
FRANCISCAN HERALD
413
on November 2, for Sianfu, the
capital of North Shensi and central
seat of the Mission. A hearty god-
speed to the new Superior and to
his assistant in the eminently
Franciscan work of evangelizing the
millions who are still "sitting in the
darkness and in the shadow of
death."
Particulars concerning the cruel
martyrdom of the Rev. Francis
Bernat, 0. F. M., have lately come
to us. He was put to death for the
Faith at Yulingfu, in the Province of
Shensi, near the great Wall of
China. Tied to a stake, the heroic
missionary had to undergo the
terrible torture called "Li-tshi."
Wild with rage, the fanatics cut their
victim into thousand pieces, sparing
only the vital organs, so as to keep
him alive during the entire torture.
Finally, they loosened the Rev.
Father from his bed of pain, and put
an end to his sufferings by behead-
ing him. They then placed his
head over the door of the Pagoda
as an offering to their idols.
Jerusalem. — On the night of Sep-
tember 27, the Rev. Albert, 0. F.
M., fell a victim to base revenge.
Some time ago a drayman of the
city threatened to kill the Father
if he persisted in acting as guide for
tourists instead of directing them
to him. A short time after, some
American tourists sought the ser-
vice of the Rev. Father, who, dis-
regarding the drayman's threat, set
out with the party. On his way home
to the convent, that evening about
eight o'clock, a shot was fired at
him; he fell prostrate to the ground,
the bullet having pierced his upper
left hip. Luckily the wound is not
very dangerous and the Father
hopes to be up and about in a few
weeks. The German and the French
consuls in Jerusalem demanded the
arrest of the drayman.
Spain. — Donna Isabel de Bour-
bon, a princess of the Royal House
of Spain, manifested her esteem and
veneration for Padre Junipero Serra,
0. F. M., founder of the California
Missions, by visiting his birthplace,
the city of Petra, on the Island of
Majorca. Accompanied by the Rt.
Rev. Bishop of Majorca and Ivica
and the civil and military authori-
ties, the Infanta was shown the vari-
ous historical monuments bearing
on the early life of the apostle of
Alta California. The story of his
life and labors in the Old Missions
so enchanted her Royal Highness
that she contributed generously to
the work of honoring and perpet-
uating his memory.
Mr. Charles E. Chapman, Pro-
fessor of History, was present at the
solemn blessing and unveiling of
the monument to Padre Junipero
Serra at Petra, Island of Majorca,
as representative of the University
of California.
September 28, will henceforth be
a memorable day for the good people
of Petra, Island of Majorca. On
this day, the imposing monument
erected to Padre Junipero Serra,
0. F. M., was solemnly blessed and
unveiled. A noteworthy feature of
the celebrations was the singing of
a beautiful hymn which Father
Lorenzo Riber, a celebrated Cata-
lan bard, had written and a
Majorcan composer had set to music
for the occasion. The Franciscan
Fathers of Petra had this hymn
printed in leaflet form and distri-
buted among the people of the town.
Several days before the unveiling of
the monument, there was general
rehearsal of the new hymn in the
convent-church. The enthusiasm of
those present ran high when, at a
given sign, hundreds of jubilant
voices united to sing the praises of
Padre Junipero Serra.
Munich, Bavaria. — On December
16, the Oratorio "Te Deum," com-
posed by the Rev. Fr. Hartmann
von An-der-Lau Hochbrunn, will be
produced for the first time. This
new Oratorio is regarded as the
414
FRANCISCAN HERALD
best and the grandest of Fr. Hart-
mann's grand productions.
Bayfield, Wis. — Many sorely need-
ed repairs and improvements were
made during the summer on St.
Mary's Industrial School for the
Chippewa Indians. The buildings
were raised two and a half feet,
and provided with substantial stone
foundations ranging from five to
twelve feet in height. Drain tiles
were laid, and the plumbing of the
house was entirely overhauled, and
put into up-to-date condition. The
large cellar for storing away the
many supplies is now completed.
The old school house was remodeled
into a laundry and general store-
room. St. Mary's Industrial School
was erected about the year 1890
by the first Franciscan missionaries
in the district, and placed in charge
of the Sisters of the Third Order of
St. Francis of Mary Immaculate,
whose mother house is at Joliet, 111.
The school has been, and is still a
source of many blessings for the
Chippewa Indians, but like many
others of its kind, it is often ham-
pered in its work by the lack of
resources.
St. Louis, Mo. — St. Anthony's
Church. — On Sunday, November 2,
the fiftieth anniversary of the estab-
lishment of the Third Order in St.
Louis was celebrated with impres-
sive solemnity. At 7:45 A. M. the
Tertiaries proceeded from their hall
to the church. At the door they were
met by the Very Rev. . Provincial,
Benedict, O. F. M., and the clergy.
The Very Rev. Fr. Provincial then
celebrated solemn High Mass, dur-
ing which approximately 700 Ter-
tiaries received holy Communion.
The sermon was delivered by the
Rev. Philip, O. F. M., of Dubuque.
He spoke on the excellency of the
Third Order. Prof. Aloisius Rhode
and his choristers rendered a superb
musical program. After Mass, the
Tertiaries were the guests of the
Rev. Directors in the school hall.
At 3:00 P. M. the members of the
Third Order again assembled in St.
Anthony's Church. After the "Veni
Creator" had been sung, the Very
Rev. Fr. Provincial received one
hundred new members into the
Order. Forty novices were ad-
mitted to holy profession. There-
upon, the clergy together with fifty
little girls in white proceeded to the
entrance of the church to lead
the venerable Jubilarian, Mrs. Anna
Engelkraut (Sister Clara), to the
altar. The Jubilarian was clothed
in the large habit of the Order, and
was accompanied by two small
girls, carrying the one a golden
wreath and the other a candle.
During the procession, the St. An-
thony's Choristers sang the hymn
"Jubilate Deo." Having arrived at
the altar, the Jubilarian renewed her
profession in the Third Order, where-
upon Fr. Provincial made a short
address in which he lauded Mrs.
Englekraut for her faithfulness as a
Tertiary, and exhorted all to place
themselves under the banner of the
Patriarch of Assisi. Then followed
the impressive ceremony of the
crowning with the golden wreath.
After this the fifty little girls in
white, the altar-boys, the choristers
in cassock and surplice, and the
clergy formed a grand procession
in which the statue of St. Francis
was carried through the church by
four Tertiaries vested with the
large habit of the Order. During
this procession, the choristers sang
a beautiful St. Francis hymn. The
celebration was concluded with the
papal blessing and benediction of
the Blessed Sacrament.
During the afternoon services, the
spacious church was crowded to
such an extent that very many were
obliged to stand in the aisles. All
in all, it was a day that will be long
remembered by the Tertiaries of
St. Louis. It was, indeed, a day of
jubilee, a day of triumph for the
Third Order.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
415
On November 9 and 16, the beau-
tiful legendary drama "St. Eliza-
beth of Thuringia or The Miracle
of Roses" was presented in St.
Anthony's School-Hall for the bene-
fit of the Third Order library.
Memphis, Tenn. — The Rev. Fr.
Leo, 0. F. M., is giving a series of
instructions on the duties and obliga-
tions of the Third Order. The Ter-
tiaries intend to embellish the shrine
of St. Francis with a beautiful
canopy.
Dubuque, la. — Saturday morning,
October 25, Brother Benno, O. F.
M., died suddenly at Mercy Hos-
pital. He had successfully under-
gone an operation, and his condi-
tion was considered most favorable;
hence his death was wholly unex-
pected. Brother Benno was 59 years
of age and a member of the Fran-
ciscan Order since 1875. He was
stationed at various houses of the
Sacred Heart Province, notably in
St. Louis, Indianapolis, Quincy, Su-
perior, and Dubuque.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church. —
The meeting of the Tertiaries on
the third Sunday in October was
unusually well attended, owing to
the fact that, on this occasion, the
first sermon of the retreat was
preached. The retreat continued
during the entire week, and, in spite
of the inclement weather, the attend-
ance was good, both in the after-
noon and in the evening. About
700 Tertiaries came day after day
to St. Peter's to listen to the elo-
quent and practical discourses of
Rev. Fr. Valerius, 0. F. M. Sunday
morning, the Tertiaries assembled for
the last time to conclude their
spiritual exercises with general Com-
munion at the 8 o'clock Mass.
After holy Mass, Father Valerius
addressed the Tertiaries in a few
well-chosen words, encouraging all
present to perseverance. The papal
blessing was then given, and all
present sang, with great enthu-
siasm, the beautiful hymn, "Holy
God, we praise Thy name."
After the services, the Tertiaries
before leaving for their homes as-
sembled in the basement hall, where
refreshments were served. Every-
one seemed to be elated over the
success of the retreat. May the
fruits thereof be lasting.
In the afternoon, an instruction
concerning the Third Order and its
Rule was given by the Father
Director. Sixty-eight persons at-
tended this instruction, and applied
for admission into the Order. Thirty-
five others had already attended
the instructions in September, so
that over one hundred postulants
are now ready to be received.
Cleveland, O., St. Alexis Hospital.
— The Ven. Mother Leonarcla, su-
perioress of the hospital, has recover-
ed from what was feared to be a
fatal illness. Mother Leonarda has
the unique distinction of being
called the "first citizen of Cleveland"
by the late Mayor Tom L. Johnson.
The occasion was the reply of the
then Mayor to the question who was
the first citizen of Cleveland. The
Mayor said, "The first citizen of
Cleveland is not a man, but a wo-
man— Mother Leonarda of St. Alexis
Hospital."
St. Joseph's Church. — The retreat
given to the local Tertiaries last
month has already yielded fruit.
There was a good attendance at
both meetings of the Third Order.
Thirteen made their profession since
last month. Our Tertiaries are
pleased with the Franciscan Her-
ald, and they will start with renew-
ed energy to gain other subscribers.
California. — On Sunday, Novem-
ber 16, under the auspices of the
Franciscan Fathers, a pilgrimage was
made to the grave of Padre Juni-
pero Serra, 0. F. M., in the Old
Mission Church of San Carlos at
Carmel-by-the-Sea. The good Padre
had a special love for this mission
and frequently stopped there on his
mission trips.
416
FRANCISCAN HERALD
On November 24, the old mission
town of San Buenaventura celebrated
the second centenary of the birth of
Padre Junipero Serra. A typical
pioneer home of adobe is the oldest
landmark of the town. Its owner
was Sing Hing, a Chinaman. He
sold it to the citizens of the town for
$1,000, donating, however, $250 of
the required sum. The entire build-
ing was renovated, and converted
into an historical museum.
Quincy, 111. — On October 4, twenty
five Tertiary students of St. Francis
College made their profession in the
Third Order. Through the untiring
efforts of the Rev. Director Timothy,
O. F. M., the Third Order is now one
of the most popular societies of the
college.
West Park, O.— On September 30,
the Ven. Sister Gregoria succumbed
to heart disease at the local convent
of the Poor Clares. The Sisters
found her dead on the floor. The
deceased was 57 years of age and
led the austere life of a Poor Clare
for 35 years. She was laid to rest
on the eve of St. Francis.
Chillicothe, Mo. — During the past
summer St. Columban's Church was
most handsomely decorated by Theo-
dore Brash of Atchison, Kansas.
The work manifests exquisite taste
in the choice and application of de-
signs and colors. The transept of
the church is adorned with two
large paintings of exquisite beauty,
the one representing Jesus in the
house of Martha and Mary, the other,
the Good Samaritan. In the nave
of the church we find bust pictures
of St. Ferdinand, King of Spain,
St. Ives and St. Rose of Viterbo,
St. Boniface, St. Patrick, St. Colette,
St. Catherine and St. Cecilia. The
triumphal arch with symbols of
the seven Sacraments and the dado
of the sanctuary are free-hand work
of beautiful design. The members
of the parish much admire and ap-
preciate the truly religious, artistic
frescoes of Mr. Theodore Brash,
and wish him an extensive patron-
age, of which he is undoubtedly well
deserving.
Cowlitz, Wash.— On October 4,
Brother Vincent Dougherty pro-
nounced his first vows in the old
Mission Church, and Charles Witte
of Park Place, Oregon, was invested,
and received the name John. The
Rev. Giles, O. F. M., officiated, the
Rev. Francis, O. F. M., of Hood
River, Oregon, acting as deacon, the
Rev. D. Daly as subdeacon. The
beautiful and impressive ceremony
was the first of its kind performed in
Cowlitz.
Our Colleges.
St. Joseph's College.
IN accordance with the wish of
the Holy Father, the Constan-
tinian Jubilee was duly observed
at the College, during the month
of October. All students made the
prescribed visits to the chapel, in
order to gain the jubilee indulgence.
A solemn High Mass, on October
29, concluded the religious part of
the celebration.
On October 28, the students as-
sembled in the dramatic hall, and
there the following program was
successfully rendered :
I. Fra Bombarda March A. Czibulka
College Orchestra.
1. Christian Persecutions Oration
Andrew Kiemen.
II. Woodland Songsters (Waltz) C. M.Ziehrcr
College Orchestra.
2. In Rome (Poem) Rev. A. Ryan
Henry Aretz.
3. Permanency of the Church of Christ
Alphonse Fochtman.
III. Dreams of Childhood (Waltz)... E.Waldteufel
College Orchestra.
4. Retrospect and Prospect (Poem) Pope Leo XIII
Frank Kiefer.
5. Triumph of the Cross (Poem)_.Fr. V. H., O. F. M
Justine Diederich.
IV. Don Caesar March R. Dellinger
College Orchestra.
FRANCISCAN HERALD
417
St. Anthony's College.
On the feast" of St. Francis, the
students attended a solemn High
Mass celebrated by Rev. Fr. Rec-
tor, and heard an eloquent sermon
on the Seraphic Saint by Rev. Fr.
Deeney, S. J. Later they had the
great pleasure of seeing eighteen of
their fellow-students enrolled as
members of the Third Order of St.
Francis. They form the largest
group that have ever been received
here at one time. We take special
delight, therefore, in extending to
them a most hearty welcome to so
grand an institution as the Third
Order of St. Francis.
It is our pleasant duty to thank
Rev. Fr. Rector for having so
promptly fulfilled his kind promise
to have the tennis court repaired as
well as the croquet grounds and the
hand-ball alleys. They are now in
excellent condition, and are a source
of very much pleasure to the stu-
dents.
Preparations are being made for
the celebration of the bi-centennial
of the birth of Fr. Junipero Serra,
O. F. M., founder and first Presidents
of the California Missions. It is
rumored that all the boys will par-
take in the pageant pla}r that will
be staged before the Old Mission.
In Thanksgiving to
St. Anthony.
St. Joseph's College owes a public
acknowledgement to the great St.
Antony of Padua.
Towards the end of September,
six of our students in rapid succes-
sion took sick with typhoid fever.
It seemed as if an epidemic similar
to that of 1884, which demanded the
lives of several students, would again
visit the institution. A solemn
novena of Masses was held, and many
fervent prayers were recited in
honor of St. Antony. At the end of
the novena, a favorable change set
in; the sick boys soon passed the
critical stage of their illness, and
convalesced rapidly. Xo new case
has developed since then. One of
the students, however, had a serious
relapse, which developed into ty-
phoid-pneumonia. But St. Antony
also in this almost hopeless case
showed his great power.
A solemn High Mass of thanks-
giving will be celebrated as soon as
the convalescent students are able
to attend.
Fr. Roger Middendorf, O. F. M.
Rector.
A lady of Sacramento, wishes
to make public, as a token of grati-
tude, a favor recently obtained
through the great Wonderworker.
She says:. "I was out of work for
some time and in rather straitened
circumstances. I wished to sell a
little property to pay some debts.
But my efforts to sell it and to obtain
work were all in vain. One clay,
I knelt before the statue of St.
Antony and prayed with great de-
votion and confidence. Mam- thanks
to our good St. Antony! My prayer
was heard. That very day I sold
the property and soon after obtained
work.
Obituary.
His Eminence, Cardinal Gregory M.
Aguirre y Garcia, O. F. M.
Rel. Brother Benno, O. F..M.
Chicago, 111., St. Peter's Church:
Catherine Stokes, Sister Teresa;
Annie Finn, Sister Coleta;
Maria Shumaker, Sister Anna;
Bridget Navin, a novice.
St. Augustine's Church :
Elizabeth Mueller.
St. Louis, Mo., St. Antony's Church.
Gertrude Tappe.
Cleveland, O., St. Joseph's Church:
Henry Pago.
Indianapolis, Ind., Sacred Heart
Church :
Mary Mathilda Schill; Elizabeth
Rupert; Mary A. Adrian; Sarah
Bernadette Conwav.
418
FRANCISCAN HER VLD
Franciscan Calendar.
DECEMBER, 1913.
Dedicated^to the
Infant Jesus.
DAYS.
PATRONS AND FEASTS,
1
2
3
4
5
6
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Office of St. Andrew, Apostle.
St. Bibiana, V. M. — Commemoration of all the deceased of the
three Orders of St. Francis. (P.I.)
St. Francis Xavier, S.J., C, Apostle of India.
St. Peter Chrvsologus, CD. — St. Barbara, V.M.
Bl. Humilis, 0. F. M., C.
St. Nicholas, Bp. C. — Vigil and Fast for Tertiaries.
7
s.
2d Sunday of Advent. — St. Ambrose, Bp. C. D.
Gospel: John sends his Disciples to Christ. Matt. xi. 2-10.
8
9
10
11
12
13
M.
T.
W.
Th.
F.
S.
Immaculate Conception of the B. V. M. Patroness of the Francis-
can Order. (G. A., P. I.)
St. Silvester, Abbot. — Bl. Jane of Signa, 3rd Ord., V.
Translation of the holy House of Loretto.
St. Damasus, P. M.
Finding of the body of St. Francis. (P. I.)
St. Lucv, V. M.
14
S.
3d. Sunday of Advent. — St. Gregory, the Wonderworker, Bp. C.
Gospel: John bears Witness to Christ. John i, 19-28.
15
16
17
18
19
20
M.
T.
w.
Th.
F.
S.
Octave of the Immaculate Conception of B. V. M.
St. Eusebius, Bp. M. — St. Alice, Empress.
Ember Day.— Bl. Margaret, 2d Ord., V.
Expectation of the B. V. M.
Ember Day.— Bl. Conrad of Ophvda, O. F. M., C.
Ember Day.— St. Josaphat, Bp. M. (P. I.)
21
s.
4th Sunday of Advent. — St. Thomas, Apostle.
Gospel: St. John's Mission and Preaching. Luke iii, 1-6.
22
23
24
25
26
27
M.
T.
w.
Th.
•F.
S.
Bl. Hugolinus, 3rd Ord., C.
Bl. Nicholas Factor, O. F. M., C— St. Victoria, V. M.
Vigil of Christmas. — St. Adam and Eve. (P. I.)
Christmas. — Nativity of our Lord. (G. A., P. I.)
Gospel: Birth of Christ. Luke ii, 1-14.
St. Stephen, Protomartyr.
St. John the Evangelist.
28
S. Sunday within the octave of Christmas. — Holy Innocents.
Gospel: The Prophecy of Simeon. Luke ii, 33-40.
29
30
31
M.
T.
W.
St. Thomas of Canterbury, M.
David, King and Prophet.
St. Silvester, Bp., C.
Abbreviations: St. — Saint; Bl. — Blessed; Ap. — Apostle; M. — Martyr; C. — Con-
fessor; P.— Pope; Bp.— Bishop; D— Doctor; V— Virgin; W— Widow; O. F. M.—
Order of Friars Minor; O. M. Cap. — Order of Minors Capuchin; P. I. — Plenary
Indulgence.
Tertiaries may gain a Plenary Indulgence: 1st, every Tuesday after confession,
communion and visit to a church of the Fix-st, Second or Third Order Regular of
St. Francis; 2d, once during the month on any suitable day, usual conditions; 3d, on
day of monthly meeting for those who attend, usual conditions.
INDEX
To Volume I. of Franciscan Herald
Verse Page
Assumption of our Lady 240
A Tertiary 5
Christmas at Greceio 383
Feast of the Most Precious Blood 203
to iseremini Mei 347
Our Lady of Good Counsel 103
Saint Clare 271
Saint Francis 37. 311
Saint Joseph 71
The Feast of St. Antony 167
The M ystery of Mount Al verna 275
Feast and Patrons
Bl. J ohn Forest ! 136
Bl. Luchesius 104
Bl. Nicholas 384
St. Antony 168
St. Colette 72
St. Elizabeth 348
St. Francis Solano 204
St. Louis 240
St. Peter Baptist 38
St. Peter of Alcantara 312
St. Rose of Viterbo 276
Triumph of the IJoly Name 6
Third Order
Council of Quebec and Third Orrlpr 283
Glories of the Third Order of St. Francis
41, 75, 107, 139, 171, 207. 243. 279, 315. 351, 388
Little Catechism of Third Order 109, 141, 173, 245, 281, 317, 352, 389
Pope Leo XIII and the Third Order 11
M issions ,
Among the Pimas of Arizona 84
Christmas among Our Indians 49
Corpus Christi among the Menominees 216, 249
Early Kansas Missionaries 309
Feasts, Faith. Forms and Fun at Casa Blanca 321
Franciscan Martyr in the Balkans 146
Franciscan Missions in Japan 190
Franciscans in Tripoli 291
Fr. Bernat Murdered 288
Fr Junipero Serra, O. F. M 406
Gleanings from Our Mission Fields , 4(5
How I Reached My Mission 114
Indian's Mode of Life 82
Missionary Labors of the Franciscans among the Indians of the Early Days
110, 175, 34€, 247, 286, 319, 355, 391
Missionary Work of the Franciscans <3</3 17
Sick Call in Lac du Flambeau 112
Sodality of B. V. M. at St J ohn's Mission 116
Spirit of the Early Indian Missionaries .. 79
Trip to the Papago Indians 1T7
Tumacacori. , 251
Stories and Anecdotes
-A Leaf from my Diary 358
A Mother's Prayer 299
An Eyentful Night 90.
Anil a 402
A Question and its Answer 374
A Son's Retort 35
Beneath Southern Stars 15
God Does not Think of Me 58
Life in Death 121. 152
Lost and Found 393
M ary Loyes You 365
On St. Francis's Bosom 331, 366
Reparation 185
Page
Sister Agnes's Sacrifice oti
St. Francis and the Wolf of Gubbio 333
The Hero of Belgrade - 124, 157, 188, 225, 263
The Masterpiece 410
The Nickelodeon 301
The Prize Story 15
Reports
Golden Jubilee of Fr. Ansel m, O. F. M 60
Golden Jubilee of Fr. Francis. O. F. M 200
Memorial Cross in Honor of Fr. Junipero Serra, O. F. M 359
Tertiary Congress in Cologne 335, 371
Current Comment
Audacities of Fashion 219
Badge of Tertiaries 181
Balkan War 23
Brothers of Penance 218
Campaign against Suggestive Songs 183
Candidates of the Third Order 294
Catholic ( hurch and Reunion 119
Catholic Encyclopedia 89
Catholic Women's League 295
Centenary of Christian Liberty 295
Christ, not Hygiene 392
Columbus and the Freemasons 327
Easter-jov ' 87
Edict of Milan 22
Fil m Show 150
Fling at Reformers 219
Fr. Cuthbert's "St. Francis" Again 3H4
Go and Do Likewise . . 399
Happy New Year 20
Heeding the Pope's Advice 363
Infamous Portugal 327
K. of P. and Divorce 55
Latest M ovement for Church Unity 149
Maurice Egan's "Everybody's St Francis"' 120
Mere Suggestion 363
Missionary Congress 4(H)
"Missions and Missionaries of California" 182
Modern Midas 183
Need of Organizing the Third Order 52
New Life of St. Francis 53
Novel Suggestion 219
"Of the Gentiles there is not a man with me" 20
Ozanam and the Foreign Missions 255
Porziuncola Indulgence 256
Propagation of the Faith 2o4
Protestantism and Higher Criticism 329
Public Dance Hall 151
Real Mission of the Third Order 21
Religion in the Schools 221
Right to Commit Suicide 297
Secularization in Italy 149
Sign of the Times 257
Smut and Smut 400
Socialistic Plays. 220
Suffragists and the Bible 54
Talent Buried in the Cloister 328
Tertiaries and Bad Literature 326
Tertiaries and Frequent Communion 88
Tertiaries and Good Literature 362
Tertiaries and their Rule 254
Tertiaries and the Press Propaganda 398
Third Order and Social Action 148
Third Order in Colleges and Academies 118
Third Order in Holland 52
Third Order in Hungary 151
Thoughts on Lent .* 87
To Friends of the Herald 398
Would-Be Catholic Apologist 296
Franciscan Neavs Page
Africa 160
Albania 31
Argentine Republic 31
Ashland, Wis 64. 129
Asia 160
A ustro 1 1 ungary 97, 376
Bavaria * 413
Bavrield, Wis 414
Belgium 161, 194. 377
Boston. Mass 340
Brazi 1 31
Caledonia, Minn 197
Canada 195, 232, 267
Carmel-by-the-Sea, Cal 415
Caroline and Ladrones Islands • 31
Caroline and Marion Islands 63
Chanhassen, Minn 130
Chaska, Minn '. .' 235
Chicago, 111 33, 63, 64, 97, 128, 162, 196, 232, 268, 307. 340, 377, 415
Chillieothe, Mo 416
China 30, 63, 96, 160, 306, 339, 412, 413
Cleveland, O 33, 129, 163, 196, 235, 268, 342. 377, 415
Cowlitz. Wash 33, 99. 416
Cuba. 232
Dubuque, la 61, 98, 130, 415
Brewsev, Ore 271
Egypt : 31
England .32. 2(i7
Florence, Ital v 375, 412
Fort Pierre. S D 269
France 96, 161, 195. 376
Fremont, Neb 131
Germanv 161, 231. 266. 376
Glenn Riddle. Pa 306
Grand Rapids, Mich 343
Harbor Springs, Mich 342
Holv Land 30. 62
Humphrev. Neb 98. 341
India 30, 340
Indianapolis. Ind 129, 235
Innsbruck, Tyrol 162
Ireland ". 377
Italy 96, 128, 161
Japan 31
Jerusalem 413
Joliet, 111 33. 129
.1 ordan, Minn 269
Keshena, Wis 98
Lafavette, Ind ' 268
Little FalK Minn - 307
Los Angeles, Cal 65. 271
Manchuria 95
Memphis, Tenn , 415
Menominee Reservation. Wis 197
Milan, Italy 375
Milwaukee. Wis 64
Montenegro 340
Mozambique 31
New Munsi er. Wis 13o
New York. N. Y 195. 268, 378
Oak Forest, 111 162. 341
Oceanica 340
Omaha. Neb 197. 235. 270
Papago Missions. Ariz 131, 198
Philippine Islands 63, 160
Phoenix, Ariz 99
Portland, Ore 342
Portugal 1)~
Quincv, 111 234. 270, 416
Rock Island. Ill 342
Rome 62, 94, 127, 160. 192. 228, 26(5, 305, 338, 375. 412
San Buena Ventura, Cal 416
Page
Santa Barbara, Cal 65, 270, 308
San Francisco, cal 64, 99, 163, 197, 233, 308, Ml
Scotland 195
Sioux Cii v, la 131
South America 160, 2:52
Spain 97, 231, 375, 413
St. Louis, Mo 33, (54, 163, 196, 233, 269, 303, 341, 378, 379, 414
'I'eutopolis, 111 163
Tripoli 62
Tucson, A riz 66, 342
Union, Mo 197
Washington, D. C 378
West Park, 0 268, 416
Miscellanea
A Lingering Memory 368
An Avowal 2"2
Cheerfulness of St. Francis .- 44
Letters of Approval .* 135
Patron of the Panama-Pacific Exposition 369
Revival of the Franciscan Spirit 77
Salutation of Our Lady 174
The Value of Letting Go 68
To the Directors and Members of Third Order 285
Tribute to Padi es 10
True Brotherly Love 174
True Reform .* 344
Vocation , .222, 258
College Notes 67, 10;>, 132, 164, 198, 236, 272, 344. 380, 416
Franciscan Calendar 36, 69, 102, 134, 166, 202, 238, 274. 310, 346, 382. 418
Obituary 35, 68, 101, 133, 165, 201, 237, 273, 309, 345, 381, 417
Illustrations
A Chippewa Medicine Man 113
Assumption of the Bl. Virgin frontisp. no. 8
Blackwater Mission after Mass 47
Bl. John Forest , 136
Bl. Luchesius Receiving Habit 104
Bl. Nicholas Factor ". 384
Boys' Sodality at St. John's Mission School ' 117
Chippewa Indians Building Canoes. 82
Corpus Christi among the Menominees 216, 250
Fr. I iona venture Camping in the Desert 46
Fr Francis Albers, O. F. M 200
Fr. Francis Bernat, O. F. M , 289
Franciscan Mission at Muroran, Japan 191
Girls' Sodality at St. John's Mission School 178
Junipero Serra Monument 407
Memorial Cross of Fr. -Junipero Serra, O. F. M 360
Our Lady of Good Counsel ! frontisp. no. 4
Patrons of the Third Order frontisp. no. 1
Pima Children at St. John's School 84
Pima Indians with their Missionary 323
Sacred Heart frontisp. no. 6
St. Anne frontisp. no. 7
St. Antony Receiving Divine Infant 168
St. Hernardine of Siena 6
St. Colette 72
St. Elizabeth ! 348
St. Francis in his Sylvan Retreat frontisp. no. 10
St. Francis Receiving Stigmata frontisp. no. 9
St. Francis Solano 204
St. Joseph frontisp. no. 3
St. Louis, King of France 240
St. Peter Baptist frontisp. no. 2
St. Peter Baptist and his Companions 38
St. Peter of Alcantara 312
St Rose of Viterbo 276
The Immaculate Conception frontisp. no. 12
The Queen of May frontisp. no. 5
The Sacrifice of Propitiation frontisp. no. 11
Tumacacori, Old Franciscan Mission „, ..251, 253
White Feather and Squaw 262
CATHOLIC THEOLOGICAL UNION
3 0311 00146 3491
BZ 3601 -F68 1913 v-1
Franciscan herald
30311001463491